Once upon a time in Equestria lived six of the most famous ponies that represent the magic of friendship.

Fluttershy- a shy and innocent pony who represents the element of kindness. She's kind and caring to animals and all of her friends alike.

Pinkie Pie- a loud party planner who represents the element of laughter. She loves to smile wherever she goes and loves to eat sweets everyday.

Applejack- a cowgirl who represents the element of honesty. She and her family owns a apple farm and sells them for stuff she needs.

Rarity- a glamorous pony who represents the element of generosity. She loves fashion and even owns a boutique so she can make the most dresses for her and her friends.

Rainbow Dash- a tomboyish pony who represents the element of loyalty. She loves to do sports and dreams of becoming one of the Wonderbolts.

And last, but certainly not least.

Twilight Sparkle- one of the princesses of Equestria and represents the element of magic. She loves studying and hanging out with her friends. That's the most important part of all.

These six girls have been making peace and defeating all of evil in Equestria. Since there is no evil around and nothing to do, the girls have been getting very bored and see nothing new. Everyday is just the same and do stuff very predictable.

Princess Celestia sees this and gave herself an idea. She opened her closet and pulls out a mysterious item she had for many years.

...

One day, at Twilight's castle, the girls are sitting on their thrones in boredom. Ever since the castle had been created, they all moved in to help Twilight with her duties and so many things. They liked the castle and all, but there's nothing to do. Spike was bored too.

"So, girls. Anything special you want to do today besides sitting around and doing nothing?" Twilight asked. "Well, what about your princess duties? You like doing them for the other princesses." said Rainbow Dash. "I know. It's just that since Ponyville is so peaceful around, they don't need me around." said Twilight.

"Oh! Oh! I know what we can do! We'll throw a party!" Pinkie Pie yelled in excitement. "No, I want to do something else than an ordinary party." said Twilight. Pinkie thought of an unpredictable party just for Twilight and asked, "How about a tea party?" Twilight shook her head no on that. "How about a princess party where all of us dress up as princesses?" Pinkie asked. "No. No. No. I don't a party right now, Pinkie." said Twilight.

"Come on, Twilight. We gotta do something around here. I know we do a lot of picnics, parties, adventures, impressing Princess Celestia, and all of that. Perhaps we should try something new. Something no pony has ever done before. But what?" said Applejack. "Applejack's right. And I know just the thing. Make a very large beautiful sparkling dress!" Rarity suggested. But, her friends didn't approve. Rarity groaned in annoyance.

"I know what we can do!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flies up in the air and makes zooming here and there, causing her friends to have bad mane days. "Rainbow Dash! Stop! It's not helping!" Twilight yelled. Rainbow Dash immediately stopped her tracks. "Sorry."

"I know that all of you are bored. I am too. It's just that, there's nothing special going on in Equestria right now." said Twilight.

"Then, maybe I can help you with that." said a familiar voice coming from a huge light. That light was Princess Celestia. And it looks like she's holding a present. "Princess Celestia!" The girls shouted out as they ran toward her. "Hello, girls. I've heard you've been having a lot of boredom lately." she said.

"Oh, it was horrible. All we do is the same things we always do, which is getting boring really fast." said Rarity. "Well, that's why I'm giving you six this." said Celestia as she gently sets down her present in front of the girls. "Ooh, a present! Princess, you shouldn't have. But, what is it?" Pinkie asked in curiosity.

Spike went to it and said, "I'll open it for you all." And tears it up to bits. When he opens up the lid of the box, he picked up a very large book with an unfamiliar title. "A book? You gave us a book?!" Spike asked in disappointment.

"It's not just any book, Spike. It's called The Book of Disney. True, you can read it, but you go inside the book and the characters will be right in front of you. This used to be mine, but now I'm giving to you so you can discover new things and learn from the characters. That way, you won't get bored at all. Don't worry about the people, girls. My sister and I will handle that." Princess Celestia explained.

"Book of Disney?" Rainbow Dash asked in curiosity. "That sounds like fun. What stories are we going to read?" asked Pinkie.

"Oh, any kind of story. You're going to encounter princesses, heroes, villains, wizards, kingdoms, and a lot of magic spells." Princess Celestia explained. "That sounds wonderful, Celestia. We'll start our adventures as soon as possible." said Twilight as she was about to open the book, but was stopped by Celestia. "Now, hold on Twilight. You're getting a little anxious on this. The book won't open till I raise the sun in the morning." she said.

The girls groaned in grief as they have to wait till tomorrow. "That's a shame. We've been waiting for something new all day." said Fluttershy. "I know, but tonight, you'll need some rest before your big event." said Celestia.

"Okay, fine. We'll wait. After all, it's just one night." said Rainbow Dash. "Good. Oh, one more thing. For all of you to write your lesson of your adventures." said Celestia as she gave the girls a journal right next to the Book of Disney.

"Thank you, Celestia. I'm sure we will learn everything." Twilight promised. "I knew you would, Twilight. Now, I'll see you all later. Farewell." said Celestia as she leaves with her magic.

The girls were so shocked and amazed by the book like they wanted wanted this for a really long time. "The Book of Disney. I can't wait to enter this tomorrow. Who knows where it could take us. Probably some far away kingdom with a fair princess longing for a Prince to come." said Twilight. "I would love to see a beautiful princess in this book." said Rarity. "Me too. I'll bet she loves animals like I do. Very kind and gentle and speaks in a soft voice." said Fluttershy.

"Now, girls. Let's not get our anxiousness get us all over the walls. You heard what Princess Celestia said. We have to what till morning." said Twilight.

She uses he magic to lift the book and the journal in front of their thrones.

"And waiting do we go."

The next morning, the Book of Disney begins to glow as the sun begins to rise in front of it. The glow made some sparkling noises which wakes everybody up.

"Ugh. What in the hay is that noise? It better not be the oven again." said Applejack as she opened her bedroom door. "It doesn't sound like an animal, is it?" asked Fluttershy. "Don't look at me because I'm not putting up a party again." said Pinkie. "Is the weather going to be terrible again?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Could someone please turn it off? I'm trying to get some beauty sleep here." Rarity complained as she rubs her eyes. "What's going on, girls?" asked Twilight.

"There's some noise that's coming from our throne room! I don't know what it is, but it's kinda bright." said Rainbow Dash. Twilight looked closely and said, "That's strange. I've never seen anything like it. Come on, we better check it out." She walked to the throne room as her friends followed her. Except for Fluttershy.

"You guys go ahead, I think I'll stay here." she said. Rainbow Dash grabs her tail and takes her along with her.

...

When they got there, they discover the thing that's glowing and making weird noise is the Book of Disney.

"Hey, it's the Book of Disney! But, why is it glowing?" Rainbow Dash asked in curiosity. Twilight thought about it for a moment and said, "I get it. This must mean the book is ready to be open. Remember Princess Celestia telling us that we have to wait till morning for this to be open?" The girls nodded yes. "Well, it's now morning and our wait is over." said Twilight.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Let's open it!" said Spike as he opens the first page of the book. The book begins to glow brighter than before, but it fades away after that. Spike blinked his eyes and read what the first page says.

"Whoever is reading this, this book is the most magical of all. If you read a story in here, you'll be part of the story. You get to help the hero defeat the villain or help him/her reach their main goals. But beware, the villains in the stories you go into are very dangerous and powerful. You will learn from these characters once you meet them and they will learn from you. When you read the introduction, you go into the story. Good luck."

The girls gasped at this. "Wow. I guess Princess Celestia was right. This book won't get us bored at all. And we go inside the book? That's so cool!" said Twilight. "Yeah, it's like we accidentally got sucked inside my comic book. Remember that?" asked Spike.

Twilight nodded her head yes. "That sounds fantastic. I guess we are going to see these princesses in person." said Rarity. "Right you are, Rarity. Now, let's read the first story in this book." said Twilight as she turns the next page to the first story. The first story is 'Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs'.

"Once upon a time, lived a Queen. The Queen was selfish and vain and thinks about nothing but her beauty. Everyday, she goes to her magic mirror and asks it, "Magic mirror on the wall. Who is the fairest of them all?" She always gets the same answer. She's the fairest of the land. One day, things have changed. When she asked the mirror, the mirror replied with a different answer. He said, "Lips red as the rose, hair black as ebony, skin white as snow." By those words, he means the Queen's stepdaughter, Snow White. Filled with jealousy, the Queen ordered her huntsman to kill her and bring back her heart in a box. So, he took Snow White to the woods so she can pick wildflowers and tried to kill her. But with a good heart, he didn't. He did warn Snow White about the dangers of her stepmother and tells her to run to the forest." Twilight read.

"Oh my. Why would someone do a terrible thing to a princess like Snow White?" asked Applejack. "It's all about the beauty, isn't it? I think about my beauty, but not like that. I make other ponies look beautiful with my dresses." said Rarity. "But, who's going to help Snow White?" asked Fluttershy.

"All of us. Now, the book should suck us in any minute now." said Twilight. But all of the sudden, the book unleashed a huge bubble that surrounded the girls and Spike. Then, the bubble goes into the book and sucks it in.

...

When it did, the girls magically appears in a forest and dress up as dwarfs. But, without the beards.

"Whoa, what just happened. First, there was some type of bubble. And then, we're in a forest with these weird clothes on us." said Rainbow Dash. "I agree. These clothes are absolutely dreadful." said Rarity. "Is this a costume or something?" asked Pinkie Pie. "I think we're doing role models of the dwarfs." Twilight explained.

"WHAT?!" the girls yelled at once. "Dwarfs. We are the dwarfs? I thought we're going to see them since the story title says 'Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs." said Applejack. "I know that, Applejack. Maybe we're dressed up as dwarfs is because we are supposed to protect Snow White from the Queen." Twilight explained.

"Protecting Snow White? Oh my goodness! Where could she be?! Last time we heard about her is when she ran into the forest." Fluttershy yelled. "The forest? Oh, that one! I'll bet Snow White is in this forest somewhere. Come on!" said Twilight as she picks up Spike and heads to the forest.

...

There, the forest was dark and spooky. The girls looked around in fear as they look at the trees with scary faces.

"Snow White!" Twilight called. "Snow White, where are you?" Applejack called. "Dear princess, where could you be?" Rarity called. "Snow White! Come out. Come out, wherever you are." Rainbow Dash called. "Hello? HELLO?" Pinkie called. "Keep it down, Pinkie. Who knows who lives in this forest." said Fluttershy.

Then all of the sudden, a large owl screeched at them. The girls gasped at it and backs away, but accidentally bumps into a tree that looks like a monster. They screamed at it. "EVERY PONY RUN!" Pinkie yelled as she runs for the hills. "You heard Pinkie. Let's get outta here!" Twilight yelled as she runs for her life along with her friends.

Rainbow Dash tried to fly her way out of here, but got blinded by a swarm of bats. She tried to swat them away, but she accidentally fell to the ground. Luckily, she didn't get hurt. "Ow." she groaned. "You okay, Rainbow?" asked Applejack. "Yeah, I'm fine. Gosh, that was a pretty nasty fall." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, I'm glad you're okay. Come on, we have to get out of this forest." said Applejack as she runs with her friend to find a way out.

Rarity tried to find a way out, but got scared by another tree. It scared her so much as she accidentally fell. But, manages to hang onto a vine until it broke. Rarity fell into the pond where she's encountered by crocodile rocks. She screamed and got out of the water as soon as possible.

Pinkie tried to laugh at the trees, but they didn't of away like last time. Instead, the trees roared at her, which scares her to death. "Nope. Not funny!" she said.

Fluttershy was shivering from her fright as she try's to be brave. "Some pony please make this go away." she said in tears. "Fluttershy. There you are. Where are the others?" asked Twilight. "I don't know. It's a good thing you're here, Twilight." said Fluttershy. "Me too. Come on, let's go and find the others." said Twilight as she runs with her friend.

In the center of the forest, all of the girls accidentally bump into each other. "Is every pony alright?" Twilight asked. "I just got attacked by a swarm of bats, but Applejack saved me." said Rainbow Dash. "I fell into a pond and got attacked by those crocodile like rocks." said Rarity. "The trees never smiled when I laughed at them!" Pinkie yelled. "And I'm too scared to make a move." said Fluttershy. "I'm scared, too. There's gotta be a way out. Come on!" said Twilight as she and her friends keep running.

The more they run, the trees get worse by the minute. One tree stares at Pinkie and into her soul. The girls kept their frightened faces on as they looked at the trees. When all of the trees stared at them all at once, they all screamed and fell to the ground.

...

The girls and Spike covered their faces because they don't want to see anymore scary trees. They were muttering words and shaking.

The big eyes coming from the trees turn to be little animals who are surrounding the mane six in curiosity. Rabbits, squirrels, raccoons, opossums, chipmunks, deer, and even a turtle looked at them.

A little rabbit went closer and closer to Applejack as he sniffs her. Applejack notices this and looks up. She gasped at the rabbit as it runs away. Then, the rest of the animals went into hiding. "What in the hay is going on here?" she asked.

Fluttershy looked up and saw the animals running away. "Please, don't run away. We won't hurt you." she told them. The rest began to raise their heads to see what's going on. "Hey, how did it get so bright all of the sudden?" Pinkie asked.

"Little creatures. Please come out so I can apologize to you. My friends and I were very scared of the forest. You see, we wanted to find a princess named Snow White. Have you seen her? She's in great danger. And we were sent to protect her." Fluttershy explained. The animals payed attention to her.

"What are you doing, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked. "I'm trying to tell the animals that we mean no harm and they might help us find Snow White." Fluttershy explained. "Are you sure the animals will help?" asked Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy nodded yes and begins to sing.

When she started singing, a baby bird sang to her back. He flew to Fluttershy's hoof and nuzzled with her. "Come on, girls. Sing to the animals. It comforts them." she said.

Rainbow Dash flew up to the deer and sings, "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la." The deer went close to her and licks her cheek. Rainbow Dash giggles at this.

Pinkie Pie went to the squirrels and sings, "Goo goo ga ga. Goo goo ga ga. Goo goo ga ga." All of the squirrels jumped on her and hugged her. "Wow. You're like my biggest fans." she said.

Twilight went it the chipmunks and sings, "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah." The chipmunks squeaked to her like they're saying they liked her singing. "Hey, Fluttershy. I think this is working." she said.

Applejack went to the rabbits and sings, "Yodel adle edle idle. Yodel adle edle idle. Yodel adle edle idle." The rabbits went closer to her and just stared at her. Applejack reached her hoof and pets one. The rabbit was scared at first, but ends up enjoying it.

Rarity nervously walked to the raccoons and sings in opera. The raccoons covered their ears at her singing, but Fluttershy stopped her. "Rarity, stop. Your singing is too loud for them. Try singing to them slowly and softly." she said. "But, I'm still scared on what happened." said Rarity. "It's okay. Just try." said Fluttershy. Rarity gulped and begins to sing softly like her friend told her too. The raccoons stopped covering her ears and listens to her singing. They went up to her and hugs her. "I guess they like me." she said. "That's because you sang to them. They love it when they hear people sing." said Fluttershy.

"Spike, you should do it too." said Twilight. When Spike opens his mouth to talk, nothing came out. The girls gasped at this. "Spike, what happened? Why aren't you talking?" Twilight asked. Spike gave her an 'I don't know' pose. "Did the book do something to him?" asked Rarity.

"It must be, Rarity. Since the animals here don't talk, it means Spike cannot talk as well. But, he's in a dwarf costume. I guess one of the dwarfs from the story is mute." Twilight explained. Spike looked at her sadly. "Oh, it's okay, Spike. At least you can still be apart of the adventure." said Twilight. Spike smiled at her and then hugs her.

"That's good. Now, we better hurry on. It's getting close to sunset. I'm sure the animals know where Snow White is." said Applejack. "I'll ask them." said Fluttershy. "Do you know where Snow White is?" The bids replied by showing the mane six the direction. "Oh, wonderful. Could you take us there?" Fluttershy asked.

The animals nodded and tells the girls to follow them. And they're off to find Snow White.

...

It was nighttime when they reached their destination. The animals lead them to a small cottage where the lights are on and there's smoke coming up from the chimneys.

"That's where Snow White is?" asked Rainbow Dash. "Must be. Or is it someone else." said Applejack. "Well, let's go in and find out!" Pinkie yelled as she ran towards the cottage, but Twilight stopped her with her magic and said, "Not so fast, Pinkie. We can't go in there like we're breaking in. We have to go in slowly." Pinkie agrees with that.

So, the mane six slowly opened the door which is already opened a little bit. They all peeked in the house to see what it looks like. "Hmm, looks clear to me." Applejack whispered. "Whoever lives in this house must be sleeping. So, stay quiet." said Twilight as she was the first one to enter the house. Then, she let's her friends in. They all snuck into the house slowly and quietly.

When Pinkie closes the door, she accidentally slammed it loud. It spooks her friends and they all hushed at her. "Are you insane, Pinkie? Don't you want to get caught?" Rainbow Dash whispered loudly. Pinkie shook her head no. "Good. Now, let's keep moving." said Rainbow Dash.

"Okay, every pony. Let's split up and find the person who lives in this house." said Twilight as she and her friends split up and begins their search.

Pinkie hops through the house and spots a pot in a fire place. "Ooh, what is it?" she asked herself as she sniffs it. "Smells good." "Don't touch that, Pinkie! Who knows what's in that thing." Applejack whispered loudly. Then, the steam from the pot come out which scares both of them. "See? Must be witchcraft." she said.

Twilight looks at the table and said, "Nothing special here. It just looks nice." Fluttershy looks at the flowers and sniffs them. "Flowers. Look, golden poppyseed." she said as she puts them in Rarity's face. "No, don't put it in my face. You know I'm allergic to poppyseed." said Rarity as she was about to sneeze, but Rainbow Dash covered her nose.

Rarity sighed in relief and said, "Thanks, Rainbow Dash." But, she ended sneezing real loud. "AHHHH CHOOOOOO!" Her sneeze was so loud and so powerful that it blew away her friends into the wall. "Shhh!" All of them said. "Jeez. Why are we getting so loud around here?" asked Applejack. "Sorry." Rarity whispered.

...

Then, the girls went to the main bedroom upstairs. That must be where the person who lives here sleeps.

"Okay, girls. We searched the entire house and this is the only room we didn't look at. I believe this is where the person is. Who wants to look first?" said Twilight. Everyone backed up except for Pinkie. "Thank you, Pinkie. Just take this candle and see who's up there." said Twilight as she gives her friend the candle and pushes her upstairs.

Once Pinkie is upstairs, she tries to stay quiet by tip toeing upstairs. She looks at her friends in fear. "It's okay, Pinkie. We'll be right behind you." Twilight whispered. "Yes. Right behind you." everyone said. Pinkie gulped and went in.

Once she opens the bedroom door, she sees nothing in the room. She looked closer and hears a yawn. The yawn is coming from someone in the bed sheets. It was a monster!

Pinkie screamed and went back downstairs to her friends. They screamed too as they ran to the door, accidentally leaving Pinkie behind. Pinkie tried to get the door opened, but it wouldn't open. "Come on, guys. Let me out! Let me ouuuuuuuu!" she yelled as she accidentally broke the doorknob and crashes into a pile of pots and pans.

Panicked, she ran towards outside and went to her friends. But, she didn't know that her friends are attacking her, thinking that she's a monster. "We got em." said Applejack. "Don't let him get away!" said Rainbow Dash as she keeps hitting.

"Guys. It's me! ITS ME!" Pinkie yelled from the pot as she takes it off. The girls sighed in relief. "Oh, it's only Pinkie." said Rarity. "Don't scare us like that! We thought you were the monster." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, what did you see in there?" asked Twilight.

"You would not believe it. I saw a huge monster with horns and claws. It was like roaring in its bed." Pinkie explained as she gestures it. "What was it doing?" asked Twilight. "Sleeping." Pinkie answered.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Let's get the monster." said Applejack.

...

So, the girls went back to the house to see the monster. They get in the bedroom and sneak into the monster's bed.

"Ready, girls? On a count of three. One. Two. Three." said Twilight as she and her friends opened the covers to reveal the monster.

But, it wasn't a monster. Instead, it was a beautiful young woman sleeping in bed. "That's no monster. It's a girl." said Twilight. "Oh my. She's beautiful. Could this be Snow White?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know if she is or not, Fluttershy. We'll find out if we ask her." said Applejack. "Shh. You don't want to wake her up." said Twilight.

Then, they see the girl waking up. The mane six hid behind the bed. "Oh dear. I thought I heard some noises in here." she said as she wakes up. The girls look up to see her, but she screamed at them. They looked at her again, and she's not scared of them.

"Why, you're ponies." she said. The mane six lift their heads to see the girl who just woke up. "How do you do?" she asked. The girls stayed silent. "I said, how do you do?" she asked again impatiently. "Uh, hello." Twilight said.

"Oh. You talk." she said. "Yes, we do. What's your name?" Twilight asked. "Oh, where are my manners? I'm Snow White." she introduced herself. "Snow White?! The princess?!" everyone asked. Snow White nodded her head yes.

"Oh, thank goodness we found you. We were sent here to find you and protect you from the Queen." Rainbow Dash explained. "Oh, you heard? I just don't know why she's so jealous of me. All I did was being kind to everyone." said Snow White. "It's okay. At least you get to stay with us for a while." said Twilight. "Wonderful. So, can you tell me your names?" Snow White said.

"Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Twilight Sparkle. Princess of Friendship." said Twilight. "I'm Applejack." Applejack introduced herself. "They call me Rainbow Dash!" Rainbow Dash introduced. "I am Rarity." Rarity introduced. "I'm Pinkie Pie. Can I throw a party for you?" Pinkie introduced. "Oh. Um. I'm Fluttershy." Fluttershy introduced silently. "Well, it's nice to meet you all. But, who's that little guy." Snow White asked.

"Well, that's Spike. He's my dragon. He used to talk a lot at home. Now, he doesn't. He's silent as a mouse." Twilight explained. "You mean he can't talk?" Snow White asked. "Nope." Twilight answered.

...

Pinkie sniffs the air and asked, "Say, is something burning?" Snow White noticed her question and forgot about her soup in the pot. So, she rushed downstairs to check on it to see if it's okay.

The girls smelled the air in delight and were ready to eat. But before they could dig in, Snow White told them, "Hold on. Soup's not ready yet. So, you have the perfect time to wash." "Wash?" Applejack asked. "I never wash before dinner." said Pinkie Pie.

"Well, you can do that now." said Snow White. "You can't tell me what to do." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't talk back to me, young lady. Now, do as I say." Snow White ordered. "Better do what she says." said Rarity. Rainbow Dash groaned and said, "Fine. I'll wash."

...

The girls went to the bathroom where they have to wash. There, they sit in front of the huge sink with a bar of soap.

"Well, girls. I guess we have to wash our hooves and make them squeaky clean for dinner." said Twilight. Rainbow Dash huffed and said, "Yeah, right." "Come on, Rainbow. It's not that bad. My family does this all the time before supper. They were completely aware of germs and bad manners." said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash groaned and said, "Alright, let's get this over with." Everyone grabbed their bar of soap next to them and starts rubbing. Then, they used the water to make bubbles and rinse out. "Make sure you wash your face, too." said Twilight as she rubs her face with water. The girls did the same thing.

Then, they hear Snow White call them. "Supper!" she called. "Alright. I'm starved!" said Applejack. "Oh boy. Oh boy. Oh boy." said Pinkie. "Well, it's a good thing we washed for her." said Twilight.

...

After dinner, Pinkie Pie threw out a party for her friends and Snow White. It's like at home for her. Having a good time, eating cake and ice cream, dancing, singing, and laughter. A ton of laughter.

"Thanks for throwing a party for me, Pinkie. This is really fun." said Snow White as she dances with the party planner. "No problem, Snow. Partying is my favorite thing to do. I do this every day at home." said Pinkie as she tap dances in front of the princess. Snow White claps for her.

"Who knew hanging out with a princess could be so much fun." said Rarity. "I know, right. Shes so sweet to us. I hope there's something we can do for her." said Rainbow Dash. Then, Rarity had an idea. She left Rainbow Dash and went to Spike. "Psst. Spike. I have an idea for Snow White." she said as she whispers in his ear. Spike immediately agrees with her idea.

So, the plan was Spike was dressed up as a tall man with the help of Rarity to his height. They went up to Snow White and offered her to dance. Snow White accepts and dances with Spike. Rarity tried to follow her steps so she won't trip and fall.

But suddenly, something is tickling her nose. Rarity tried to get out of her nose, but it's no use. She starts to go 'ah ah ah' as her friends hide from her powerful sneeze. "Take cover, every pony!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "AHHHH CHOOOOO!" Rarity sneezed as she accidentally made Spike fly off the ceiling. "Excuse me." she said.

Everyone laughed at this moment as Spike slides down gently. Snow White sat down on a chair as she continues laughing. The girls went to her. "That was fun." said Snow White. "Yep. Every party I held is so much fun." said Pinkie. "So, what now y'all?" Applejack asked.

"Well. How about a bedtime story?" asked Snow White. "A bedtime story? Yeah!" said Rainbow Dash. "Ooh, I love stories." said Twilight. "What story are you going to tell us, Snow White?" asked Fluttershy.

"Hmm. Let's see. Once, there was a princess." Snow White began. "Was the princess you?" Rarity asked. "And she fell in love." said Snow White. "With who? Someone nice?" Pinkie asked. "He was the nicest Prince I've ever met." said Snow White. "Was he very handsome?" Twilight asked. "And was he big and tall?" Rainbow Dash asked. Snow White begins to sing,

(He was so romantic

I could not resist

Someday my Prince will come

Someday, we'll meet again

And away to his castle we'll go

To be happy forever I know

Someday when spring is here

We'll find a love anew

And the birds will sing

And wedding bells will ring

Someday when my dreams come true)

Once she's done singing, the girls sighed. Then, they hear the clock go off and tells the time that it's almost midnight. "Oh my goodness. Guess it's time for us to go to bed." said Snow White as she gets up and went upstairs. "Can we sleep with you?" asked Fluttershy. "Of course you can. There's always room." said Snow White.

The girls went upstairs to Snow White, said their goodnights, and went to sleep.

...

The next day, Twilight decides to hatch a plan for Snow White to have her happily ever after. She and the rest of the girls huddle up at the table to set it up.

"Okay, girls. I know we can't stay here forever. So, I was thinking we should go find Snow White's Prince and bring him here in the cottage." Twilight explained.

"I like the idea, Twilight. But, what about the Queen though? Shouldn't we worry about her too since she's after Snow White?" Rainbow Dash said. That immediately clicked in Twilight's mind. "You're right, Rainbow Dash. We have to think of something about that. I know. Why don't we split into two groups." said Twilight. "But, who will watch over Snow White while we're away?" asked Applejack. "Good question, Applejack. Fluttershy, can you stay here and watch over Snow White for us?" Twilight asked.

"Of course I would. She and I will get along very well." Fluttershy replied. "It's settled then. Rainbow Dash and Applejack, you go find the Queen and make sure she doesn't get to Snow White. Pinkie Pie, Spike, and Rarity, you will come with me to find the Prince and bring him here." Twilight ordered. The girls nodded in agreement.

So, the girls head on out to complete their missions. Snow White and Fluttershy bid them farwell and wish them luck.

...

After that, both of them made gooseberry pie while singing the song Snow White was singing last night. Someday when my dreams come true." They both sang in delight.

They both giggled at this until an old ugly lady showed up who scared them. "All alone, my pet?" she asked. "Well, no. I have my friend here with me to keep me company." Snow White said, gesturing Fluttershy. The old lady sniffs the air and asks, "Making pies, I presume?" "Why, yes. We're making gooseberry pies. That's her favorite." said Fluttershy.

"Apple pies are the best one for me. Well, speaking of apples. I'm here to offer this. Go on. Go on and have a bite." said the old lady as she was about to give Snow White the apple. Fluttershy felt uncomfortable about this and said, "No thank you. We don't want apples today. Just go on and give your apple to someone else."

The old lady growled at this and thought of an idea that'll trick Fluttershy and Snow White. "Oh. My heart. Please, help me. I need fresh water." she acted. Snow White immediately rushed to her and took her inside. "Fluttershy, get some water for the old lady." Snow White ordered. Fluttershy immediately got a glass and fills it up with water. She gives it to the old lady and drinks it.

"Thank you, girls. As an act of kindness, I want to give you an apple. But, this isn't an ordinary apple. It's a magic wishing apple." said the old lady as she offers the apple. "A wishing apple?" Snow White asked in excitement. "Yes. One bite and all of your dreams come true." the old lady explained. "I don't believe this stuff. It's just an ordinary apple." said Fluttershy.

The old lady growled at the pony as she thinks her plan is getting ruined because of her. She had to think of an idea and fast. "Pony, can you do me a favor and get some wild flowers for me?" she asked. "What do you need them for?" Fluttershy asked. "For my trip. I what to decorate my house with nice beautiful flowers." said the old lady.

"Ok." said Fluttershy as she went outside to get some wildflowers.

...

When Fluttershy was picking a ton of flowers in her basket, Rainbow Dash and Applejack spotted her.

"Fluttershy?! What are you doing here? I thought you were supposed to watch over Snow White!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Well, I'm just helping her out with the old lady she's taking care of." Fluttershy explained. "OLD LADY?! Girl, what if that old lady is the Queen?" Applejack asked. Fluttershy gasped in fear and said, "Oh goodness. That'll be awful. We have to head over there now!"

"Then, let's go." said Rainbow Dash as she calls Twilight to tell her that Snow White is in danger.

...

When everybody got into the cottage as soon as possible, they were in shock to see what they have found. Snow White was lying on the ground unmoving with a poisoned apple by her side.

Fluttershy gasped and went towards her. "No. Why would someone do this?" she cried as she hugs Snow White. Then, they hear an evil cackle coming from outside. Rainbow Dash looked outside and saw the old lady laughing. She gasped and yelled, "It's the Queen! She's right outside!"

"After her, girls!" Twilight yelled as she and her friends head out to chase the Queen. They chased her till they trapped her to the cliff full of rocks.

"I'm trapped. What do I do? I know what I'll do. I'll use this rock to crush them and kill them." the Queen said to herself as she uses a huge stick to move the huge rock towards the mane six. "That'll teach ya. I'll crush your bones!" she cackled.

Pinkie screamed in terror. "Look out!" Applejack yelled. "Take cover every pony!" Twilight yelled as she uses her magic to shield her and her friends.

But before the rock could crush them, lightning struck in front of the Queen as she and the rock fell of the cliff. The rock crushes her and kills her.

The mane six watched below on what happened.

...

When they got back, they mourn for Snow White, thinking she was dead. The seasons went by quickly and they keep mourning for the princess and waits for her Prince to come.

One day, it was spring and the mane six and the animals brought flowers to Snow White's coffin. Rainbow Dash was off to find the Prince.

Luckily, she did. "There she is, your highness. She's been dreaming about you ever since she met you." she said to him. The Prince walked towards the coffin, then leaned down and kissed Snow White on the lips.

But all of the sudden, Snow White begins to wake. The mane six had their smiles open wide in joy. When she saw her Prince, the Prince lifted her and carries her off to his horse.

"Goodbye, girls. Thank you all for what you done for me." said Snow White as she leaves with her Prince. "Goodbye, Snow White!" the girls said.

The girls waved goodbye as the bubble comes back and sends them back home.

...

Back at home, the Book of Disney released the girls and fell to the ground.

"Woo, what an adventure. Haven't felt that on days." said Applejack. "I'll say. That was awesome! I can't wait for another adventure." said Rainbow Dash. "Hey, I can talk again." said Spike finally. "Oh, Spike. I'm so happy for you. Let's just hope you won't go through this again." said Twilight.

That night, Fluttershy was the first one to write her lesson on the Disney journal.

"What I learned today was an act of kindness. Just like my element. And Snow White taught me everything about kindness. When someone is being kind to you, you do something special for them because they really deserve it. And Snow White deserves a happily ever after with her Prince."

One day, the mane six are having lunch together and were talking about what their new adventure might be.

When Applejack brings in the gooseberry pie she made for her friends, all she heard was a lot of chatter. "All right, y'all. Here's some delicious gooseberry pie." she said as she puts them on the table. "Thanks, Applejack. It's weird that you made us gooseberry pie instead of apple pie." said Twilight as she took a slice and puts it on her plate. "Well, ever since we met Snow White, I couldn't stop thinking about her. Fluttershy taught me how to make gooseberry pie and I kinda did good on it. I didn't burn it or anything." Applejack explained.

Rarity took a slice of gooseberry pie and takes a bite. "Mmm. This is delicious. I've never had gooseberry pie before." she said as she keeps eating it. Pinkie Pie sniffs at the pie and gobbles it up with one big gulp. "Pinkie! You're supposed to share it with us!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Pinkie belched loud and said, "Sorry. You know how much I love sweets." Applejack laughed and said, "You know Pinkie. She loves to eat sweets and there's nothing to stop her from it."

...

Suddenly, the Book of Disney starts to glow again. This time, not from the sun, but a sign that it's ready for the mane six to start their new adventure.

"Say, is the Book of Disney glowing again? It can't be from the sun, is it?" Rarity asked. "I don't know, Rarity. Let's find out." said Twilight as she gets off of her chair and heads to the main throne room. The girls followed her.

When they got there, the Book of Disney was really bright and opened itself to the next chapter. The next story is Alice in Wonderland. Twilight begins to read the introduction in order to be sucked in.

"There is a little girl named Alice. She loves to use her imagination and wishes to have her own world where everything is nonsense. One day, she saw a white rabbit in a waist coat and begins to follow him. When she goes to the rabbit hole, she ends up in a place called Wonderland. Things were so weird that it's unexplainable. When Alive wants to go home and asks the Queen of Hearts to help her, she gets captured and throws her in the dungeon. Now, it's up to you to save Alice and bring her back home."

"Wait. Alice gets kidnapped? I don't remember that." said Rainbow Dash.

But all of the sudden, the huge bubble came out from the book and sucked all of the girls in again.

...

When they got dropped off by the bubble, they looked around to see if they're in Wonderland or not.

"Wait a minute. This isn't Wonderland." said Twilight. "Yeah. Where are all of the weirdness and the wonders?" Pinkie asked. "I think we're in the wrong story." said Rainbow Dash. "Are you sure, Rainbow Dash? Maybe we should find some clues to prove we're in Wonderland." said Fluttershy. "She's right. Maybe we should find the white rabbit and follow him. That way we'll find Alice in a licitly split." said Applejack. "That's a great idea, Applejack. But, where is the white rabbit? I don't think we should find him in an ordinary place like this." said Rarity.

The girls kept thinking and thinking about where the white rabbit might be. Pinkie went to the river to drink some water, but she suddenly saw the white rabbit walking by. She spits out her water and yells, "Girls! Girls! I found him!" "Found who?" asked Twilight. "THE WHITE RABBIT! He went this way! Come on!" Pinkie yelled as she went after the rabbit. "Pinkie, wait up!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she and her friends follows the rabbit.

"I'm late. I'm late! For a very important date! No time to say hello. Goodbye! I'm late! I'm late! I'm late!" the white rabbit said as he keeps running. "Mr. Rabbit. Can you tell us where you're heading? My friends and I are curious to know!" Twilight asked. "No no no no no! I'm overdue! I'm over in the stew! No time to say goodbye! Hello! I'm late! I'm late! I'm late!" he said as he goes into the rabbit hole.

The mane six stopped their tracks and took a peek inside. "Oh my. Is this where Wonderland is?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. There's only one way to find out." Applejack replied as she gets into the rabbit hole and crawls in. "Come on, girls. If you want to follow the white rabbit, you have to go into this hole."

"Applejack, wait for us!" said Twilight as she crawls into the rabbit hole. The rest followed her on at a time, but ends up getting squeezed into each other anyway. "Ouch! Rainbow Dash! That was my tail!" Rarity complained. "I'm sorry, Rarity. But, your horn is in the way and I'm afraid I'll get accidentally stabbed by that thing!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Every pony, move over! I'm getting squeezed to death here!" Pinkie screamed.

But before they can get some space, the girls accidentally pushes Applejack to the end of the line and she falls. "APPLEJACK!" they all cried out. Rainbow Dash quickly got out of the tight squeeze and flew down to save Applejack. "Hang on, Applejack! I'm coming!" she said as she caught her friend by the tail. Applejack stopped falling and hangs on to her hat. "Thanks, Rainbow!" she said. "No problem. Whenever you need help, I'm always right here to help." said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight flew down with them to see if they're ok. "Are you ok, Applejack?" she asked. "I'm fine. Thanks to Rainbow Dash here. I think it's best if we fly down there slowly. Why don't you get the others?" Applejack replied. "Good idea." said Twilight.

She flew up with her friends and takes Pinkie with her. "What are you doing?" she asked. "Just to make things easier going down." Twilight explained. "Fluttershy. You do the sane thing too." "Oh. I'm not sure I'm gonna do this right." said Fluttershy. "Just do it already, Fluttershy! We need to catch up!" Rarity yelled. "Ok. Eep." Fluttershy squeaked as she takes Rarity down where her friends are waiting. "See? That wasn't so bad." said Twilight.

Slowly and softly, they all flew down and it got pretty dark quick. Pinkie Pie sees a lamp next to her and turns it on. Then, the whole place was in light. It looks like a nice looking house with books, furniture, a grandfather clock, a fireplace, lamps, flower vases, picture frames, and rugs. The lights were changing colors as the girls went deeper and deeper into the hole. "Uh, is it just me or is it that this place looks weird?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I agree with you, Rainbow. This is weird. I've never seen anything like this." Twilight said in agreement.

Finally, the mane six reached the bottom safe and sound without a scratch. "That was an interesting flight. Weird and creepy, but intresting." Rarity commented. "Yeah. But, where's the rabbit?" Fluttershy asked.

Suddenly, they hear a loud clang coming from the white rabbit. "THERE HE IS!" Pinkie yelled as she chased after him. "Oh dear." the white rabbit said as he begins to make a run for it. Pinkie chased him till she crashes to the door. She shakes her head from her dizziness and asked herself, "What the?"

The girls went to her and Twilight asked, "You okay?" "Yeah. I just got blocked by this door." said Pinkie. Twilight uses her magic to open the door. But, there was another door. Then another one. Each door gets smaller as the last door opened to a different room. They got in one at a time and looked at the room in curiosity.

...

"This place is getting weirder and weirder by the second!" said Rainbow Dash. They hear a door slam and the curtains closing. "What was that?" Applejack asked. "It came from there! Let's check it out!" said Rarity as she uses her magic to open the curtains and open the door.

But, she didn't expect it to talk. "D'ow!" the door yelled in pain. Rarity screamed and went to her friends. "What happened?" Twilight asked. "The door! The door just talked to me!" Rarity screamed. "Indeed, I did." said the door. The girls gasped at him. "What? Don't stare at me like I'm a ghost. You should see that one. She's as pale as a ghost." The door was gesturing Rarity and made fun of her appearance. "I am not pale! It's my fur color. You should keep your comments to yourself." Rarity scolded.

"Okay, enough. Can you open the door for us so we can follow the white rabbit? He's leading us to a girl named Alice." Twilight asked politely. "You can see him through my keyhole. See for yourself." the door said as he opens his mouth for her. Pinkie looked inside as well and sees the rabbit. "There he is. And he's not far." she said. "That's very cool that you could do that. But, we really need to get in." said Twilight as she was about to touch the handle, but the door turned away. "Not yet. You must try this bottle and read the directions." he said as a little bottle on a table magically appears.

Applejack picks it up from the table and read, "Drink me. What's that supposed to mean? It better not be poison or doesn't have an awful taste." "Beg your pardon?" the door asked in concern. "I'm just giving advice to my friends. Perhaps I should give it a taste first. Just to test it." said Applejack as she takes a sip of the bottle. She pecked her lips and didn't feel anything at all. "It's fine. Here Twilight. Taste it for yourself. Tastes like custard." Twilight sniffed it and took a sip. "I don't know. It tastes like cherry pie. Try it and see if I'm right." she said as she gives the bottle to Rarity. She immediately takes a sip and said, "Ooh, I haven't eaten anything since Applejack's gooseberry pie. And it kinda tastes like one. Wanna taste, Fluttershy?" "Oh, ok. Hope it won't do any damage to me." said Fluttershy as she takes a sip of it. "Tastes like gumdrops." "Gumdrops?! I love gumdrops! Can I have some?" Pinkie asked. "Sure, but be careful Pinkie. Who knows what could happen." said Fluttershy as she gives her friend the bottle. Pinkie gave the bottle one big gulp, and was disappointed that it didn't taste like gumdrops. "Hey, this doesn't taste like gumdrops. It tastes like a triple chocolate cake with raspberry icing. Even better." said Pinkie. "Try this Rainbow Dash. I wonder what kind of flavor you'll get." "Okay. But, I don't trust that doorknob over here." said Rainbow Dash as she takes a sip out of it and somehow likes it. "Hey, this is good. Tastes like apple cider." she said.

Then suddenly, the girls began to shrink and are getting smaller and smaller until they're the size of Thumbilina. "Whoa, what just happened? The room just got bigger!" Pinkie said out loud. "Is this some type of trick?" asked Rainbow Dash. "No, I didn't trick you at all. The bottle you six drank made you small so you can fit in my door." the door explained. "That's amazing! And look, we're just the right size to get in." said Twilight as she was about to use her magic to open the door, but he stopped her. "Oh, one more thing, wingicorn. I forgot to tell you this. I'm locked." he said laughing. "Oh, come on. We shrunk ourselves by accident just to get through and now you're saying you're locked?!" Twilight growled. "You should've told us sooner!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she smacks him in the knob.

"Lose that temper, will ya Buttercup?" the door asked sarcastically. Rainbow Dash huffed at him. "Now now. Take it easy, Rainbow. I know this guy is giving us a hard time, but we have to do this so we can get in." Applejack comforted her friend by holding her down.

"Do you have a key since you're locked?" Fluttershy asked. "Of course I have a key. It's up there. Why don't you get it if you can." the door answered. The key popped up on the table like the bottle was. "Oh dear." Fluttershy groaned as she flies up to get the key. She tried to lift it, but due to her size, it's too heavy for her. She panted as she tries to lift the key up high, but accidentally dropped it back on the table. "Rats." she muttered.

"Well, that's disappointing. Maybe I should let someone else get the key. How about you, pink fuzz ball?" the door asked Pinkie. "Me? You want me to get the key? But, I don't have any wings for have a horn. But, I'll do it." Pinkie accepted. "Excellent. Now, before you do anything. I want to have one of these." the door said as a little box appeared in front of Pinkie. She opened it up and saw cookies that each of them says 'Eat me'. "Eat me! Cookies want to get eaten. I should make these when I get back home." said Pinkie as she eats the whole cookie in one gulp.

After that, she grew twice her size as before and her hoof blocked the door's face. He was muttering something on her foot. "What did you say?" Pinkie asked. "I said you took this a long way." the door said laughing. Pinkie didn't like the joke at all. Her friends notice that her feeling just got hurt by the door. "That's not funny. That's the worst joke I've ever heard in my life. Now, I can't get back to my normal size and be with my friends. Why did you made me do this?!" Pinkie yelled as she begins to cry and her tears turn into puddles. "Are you okay, Pinkie?" Rarity asked. "Pinkie, stop crying. It's okay. You're gonna fix you." said Twilight.

But, Pinkie didn't listen. She's still crying and more tears came out of her eyes. Her tears made the room became flooded and her friends tried to get something to hang on to. "Quick, girls. Get to the bottle and let Pinkie drink it." said Rainbow Dash as she and her friends swam to the bottle. "Pinkie! The bottle! Drink the bottle!" Applejack yelled. Pinkie hears her and picks it up. Then, she takes a sip and immediately shrinks into the same size as her friends. "You alright, dear?" Pinkie sniffed and said, "Oh my. I haven't cried that much since I don't know, years ago." said Pinkie.

The water causes the door to drink it all and swallows the mane six inside. "Well, we're not going to that doorknob again." said Rainbow Dash.

...

When the girls see the view of an ocean, they see a dodo bird singing and smoking a pipe. "Ahoy! Land ho! Head this way." the dodo said. "Righty ho, dodo." the bird replied. "Dodo?" Fluttershy asked. "I thought those birds were extinct." said Twilight.

"Let's get his help. Hey! Yoo hoo! Mr. Dodo. Can you help us outta here? Please?" Applejack called. But, the dodo didn't answer them back. Instead, he kept going. "Okay, time for plan b. "said Rainbow Dash as she gets out of the bottle and pulls Pinkie Pie out. "Every pony, hang on to each other. Twilight, Fluttershy. Help me out." she ordered. They all got out of the bottle as it began to sink. "Good thinking, Rainbow Dash." said Twiloght as she has Applejack on her back. "Thanks. Now, let's head to shore and find that rabbit." said Rainbow Dash and she leads the way to the shore.

When they got there, they landed near a forest where they spotted the white rabbit near the beach. "There's the rabbit again!" Fluttershy yelled. "He better not run away from us this time." said Applejack as she and the girls chase after him again.

...

When they reached to the forest, the rabbit is gone. "Mr. Rabbit. Oh, Mr. Rabbit. Where are you?" Twilight called.

"Shoot, we lost him again. And we don't know where we are." said Rarity. "We'll find someone who knows this place and will show us directions." said Twilight.

While the girls were too busy looking for someone, Pinkie saw two flags coming from a bush. "What is that?" she asked herself. The little flags turn out to be two round shaped boys with names on their tags. "Yikes! I've never seen you guys before. Hmm. Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum." she said as she read their name tags.

They bumped to each other and made honk noises. "Who're you talking to? Me?" Tweedle Dee asked. "No. She was talking to me." Tweedle Dum said as he makes honk noises with his twin.

Twilight and her friends hear honking noises and saw Pinkie talking to the weird boys who made the sound. "Pinkie, what in the name of is making that noise?" she asked. "Oh, Twilight. I would like to introduce you to Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum. My new friends." Pinkie introduced. "Guys, I want you to meet my best friends in the while world. Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity. I'm Pinkie Pie."

"How do you do? We shake hands. How do you do? We shake hands. That's manners." they both said as they each gave the mane six handshakes. "Well, that's very polite of you two. We better get going." said Rarity. "Where are you six going?" Tweedle Dum asked. "We're following the white rabbit." Fluttershy explained. "Why?" Tweedle Dee asked. "Because we're curious if he's leading us to Alice." Twilight explained as she uses her magic to get the two idiots out of her way.

"Oh, they're all curious. Tsk tsk tsk. The oysters were curious, too. Oh, those poor things." they both said, acting sad. Rainbow Dash walked up to them and asked, "What about the oysters? Did something happen to them?" "Oh, no. You don't want to hear that story because all of you are curious on where the white rabbit is going." said Tweedle Dee as he and his twin were walking away.

"Well, we have some time to hear the story about the oysters." said Rainbow Dash. The Tweedles were so happy that they sat all of the girls down on a log as they begin their their story.

"The story of the curious oysters or the Walrus and the Carpenter. The Walrus and the Carpenter were walking on the beach, getting sand in their shoes. The Walrus was getting hungry, so he sent the Carpenter to find something in the ocean. The Carpenter saw a dozen of oysters and tells his boss that he found them. The Walrus was pleased about this and went into the water to talk to the oysters. He told them that he is inviting them to do a little walking. The little oysters were happy about it, but their mother told them to stay here. But, the Walrus shuts her clam and leads the little oysters to the beach. Meanwhile, the Carpenter was making a little shack for them to eat. When they got there, the Walrus looked at the menu and saw the oysters are the special meals for the day. The Carpenter was too busy to notice what's going on because he was cutting up some bread and oil dip. When he got back, he saw the Walrus hiccuping and wiping his face. The Carpenter was curious on where the oysters are. But when he lifted up the menu, he saw only oyster clams. It means they've been eaten. Every one. The Carpenter was so furious at the Walrus that he chased him till nighttime. And that's the story of The Walrus and the Carpenter. The End."

When they finished their story, the girls were in shock about what happened to the oysters. "That was a very sad story." Twilight commented. "Ha, it is." Tweedle Dum said. "It's not to a pony, but to an oyster. That's a different story." Applejack said. "We know. Want to hear another one about Old Father William?" Tweedle Dum asked.

"We loved to, but can't because we have to go." said Twilight as she and her friends were about to leave. "Alright, fine. We'll tell the story by ourselves." they both said as they danced and honked at each other.

And the girls are off to find the white rabbit.

...

Somehow, they ended up finding a nice looking house with a nice yard and plants. "Ooh, that's a pretty looking house. "said Rarity. "Now, I wonder who lives here." said Twilight. "Well, there's only one way to find out." said Rainbow Dash as she was about to open the gate, but she stopped.

She stopped because someone calling, "Mary Ann! Oh, where is that girl? She could be anywhere by now. Mary Ann! MARY ANN!" It was the white rabbit. "The white rabbit." Fluttershy muttered. The rabbit ran downstairs and went outside to find this Mary Ann.

He went up to Rarity and said to her loudly, "Why, Mary Ann. What are you doing out here?" "Mary Ann? I'm not Mary Ann. I'm Rarity. I think you got the wrong person." Rarity tried to explain, but the rabbit wouldn't listen. "Look, I'm late. I'm late. Get me my white pair of gloves at once! Do you hear?" he yelled as he blows his horn at her. "Okay. Okay. I'll go and find those gloves." said Rarity.

She went inside the house and into his bedroom to find his gloves. "Hmm. Does have a drawer that has gloves inside them. If he does, where could it be?" she asked herself. She finds a box and has cookies in them. Rarity takes one and takes a bite out of it. "MMm. Don't mind if I do." she said as she eats the cookie.

While she's looking for gloves, she unexpectedly grows really humongous like Pinkie did earlier. "Oh no. What's happening to me? Girls, help!" she cried out as she gets bigger and bigger until she gets stuck in the house. "RARITY!" the girls yelled as they witness her growing into a giant. "Ahhhh! Help. Monster! Help! Assitance!" the rabbit yelled as he ran to get help, but Rainbow Dash stopped him and takes him back to the house.

"Oh no you don't. You have the help right here!" she said as she puts him down roughly. "Next time, put me down gently." the rabbit muttered. "Rarity, are you okay? How did you get so big all go the sudden?" Twilight asked in panic. "I ate one the rabbit's cookies and now I'm this." Rarity answered. "You did? Did the cookies say 'eat me' on it?" Pinkie asked. Rarity thought for a moment and said, "Yes. Oh dear."

"My poor house and my furniture and all of my stuff are getting ruined." the rabbit complained. "Now now, Mr. Rabbit. Let's just calm down and take deep breaths. My friends and I are here to take care of this mess." said Fluttershy. "Any pony got ideas?" asked Applejack. "I got it! Why don't I go into the chimney and pull Rarity out of there?" said Rainbow Dash. "That sounds good. They it and see how it goes." said Twilight.

Rainbow Dash flew to the house and into the chimney. But, when she got inside though, the ashes from the chimney got into the house and is causing Rarity to sneeze. "AHHHH CHOOOO!" Her sneeze causes Rainbow Dash to pop out of the chimney and falls to the ground. "Oh. Ok, any other ideas?" she asked as she dusted off the ashes.

The girls keep thinking about that until they hear Pinkie chewing on something. She was chewing on a carrot from the rabbit's garden. Once she's chewing, she suddenly shrinks to a bug size. "Oh my goodness, Pinkie. How'd you get so small?" Twilight asked. "All I did was chewing on this carrot." Pinkie explained.

This gave Twilight an idea. "That's it. Rarity, you need to eat a carrot." she said. "What for?" Rarity asked. "It'll make you shrink and will help you get out of that house. Pinkie just gave us an example." Twilight explained. She flies to the garden and tries to pick up the carrot, but the rabbit stopped her. "Oh no you don't. This is my property and you can't have it." he said as he guards his carrots. " I'm sorry. My friend needs it more than you do." said Twilight as she uses her magic to lift one of the carrots and gives it to Rarity, but the rabbit grabs it and hangs onto it.

Rarity used her magic to take the carrot to her and shakes it so the rabbit can let go. "Please, Mr. Rabbit. I need to eat this." she said. "Oh no you don't. Barbarian." said the rabbit. But, Rarity took a huge bite of the carrot and immediately shrunk into a bug size. The rabbit falls to the ground after Rarity let's go of him.

He got up and looks at his clock. "Ah! I'm late!" he yelled as he immediately left the house and makes a run for it. "Hey, come back here!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Oh, that's just great! We came all this way to talk to the white rabbit and now he just left all because he's late for something. Let's hope it's not wasting time for us to find Alice." Applejack complained. "Well, I think it's best to forget about the rabbit and let's pay attention to find Alice." said Fluttershy. "Good idea, Fluttershy. Now, where are Pinkie and Rarity?" Twilight asked.

They are at the footsteps to the house. "Oh no. I am now the size of a bug. Why did this happen to me?" Rarity cried. "Well, look at me. I'm really tiny too." said Pinkie. "You too okay?" Applejack asked. "No. I feel miserable." Rarity complained. "Don't worry, Rarity. I'm sure we'll find a cure for you and Pinkie so you can be big again." said Twilight as she picks them up and puts them on her mane.

"So, where do we find the cure? Don't you have a growing spell?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, no. I'm not supposed to have that kind of spells." Twilight answered. "Hey, why don't we look for a cure somewhere in the garden?" Fluttershy asked. "Good idea. Since this place is full of weird stuff, why don't find a weird looking plant that could help us?" Applejack suggested. "Perfect. Now, let's get going." said Twilight.

...

The girls searched and searched for the cure, but found nothing.

"There's gotta be some cure around here. I just know it." said Applejack. "Maybe the cure is like a mushroom, or a polka dotted flower, or how about a striped pear?" Pinkie guessed. "We don't know what the cure the cure looks like, Pinkie. Let's just find someone who knows." said Rarity.

But then, they hear someone singing and sees weird looking smoke shapes. "What in the hay is that?" Applejack asked. "Must be a voodoo witch doctor." Rainbow Dash guessed. "Well, there's only one way to find out." said Twilight as she follows the voice and the smoke. The girls followed her.

The singing came from a blue caterpillar smoking a pipe. When Pinkie and Rarity hit off of Twilight to see him, he stopped singing and looks at them in concern. "Who? Are? You?" he asked slowly. "Oh, please sir. I am Rarity and this is Pinkie Pie and we need your help to find a cure." said Rarity. "Why?" the caterpiller asked. "Because we want to big again like our friends." Pinkie explained. "Oh, I see. Well, the on,y cure I can give you two is that mushroom over there. One side can make you big. The other side makes you small." the caterpillar explained as he suddenly disappeared with his smoke pipe.

"What? Where'd he go?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What did the caterpillar say to you two?" Twilight asked. "He said one side can make us big and the other one makes us small. But, we don't know which is which." Rarity explained as she takes two pieces of mushroom, one from each side.

"Allow me to demonstrate. I'll see if which side makes you big. How about the left side first." said Applejack. Rarity gave her the piece on the left. "Ok. Here goes." said Applejack as she takes a bite out of the mushroom. She puckered her lips and said, "Nothing's happening."

Suddenly, Applejack began to grow and grow until she's taller than the trees. "Uh oh." she muttered. But, she didn't know she has a mother bird with her eggs on her head. "A serpent! Help! Help! Serpent! Serpent!" she screamed. "I'm not a serpent. I'm just a pony." Applejack tried to explain, but the mother bird didn't listen. "A pony? A pony? If you're a pony, do you eat eggs?" she asked. "Well, not really. But, I use them for ingredients like apple pie." Applejack answered. "Ha! I knew it! Serpent! Serpent! SERPENT!" the mother bird screamed. "Oh, for Celestia's sake! Some pony give me the other side of the mushroom!" Applejack yelled as she covers her ears from the bird's screaming.

Twilight grabbed the right side of the mushroom and throws it into Applejack's hoof. Applejack saw it and bites it. Then, she immediately shrunk into the same size of Rarity and Pinkie. The mother bird went back to her nest with her eggs and scolded at Applejack. "Goodness gracious." Applejack muttered.

"Well, I guess the left side makes us bigger." said Rarity as she was about to take a bite, but Applejack stopped her. "Hold on. I think it's best if you guys lick it instead of biting it." she suggested. Rarity and Pinkie agreed with her as they both lick the mushroom. And then, they went back to their normal size. "That's better." said Rarity. "Yay! I'm back to my normal size!" Pinkie yelled. Applejack licked the mushroom and joined the group. "Woo. That was harsh." she said.

"Great. Now, let's go and find Alice." said Twilight as she leads her friends to a forest.

...

While there, all they see is weird signs that makes them confused on where to go.

"These signs are so hard to read. I don't know where to go because of this." Rainbow Dash complained. "I agree. And there's no one around to ask for directions." said Twilight.

Then all of the sudden, they hear someone singing a riddle. "Did you guys hear that?" Fluttershy asked. "Yeah, I hear it too. But, where's it comin from?" Applejack asked. "I don't see anyone. They must be playing hide and seek." said Pinkie.

Twilight was busy looking at her friends when she accidentally bumps into a striped pink cat. "Lose something?' he asked. Twilight screamed and backed away. "A cat that talks!" she yelled. "Of course I'm a cat and I can talk. Why, am I Cheshire Cat. And I can tell you six mini horses are lost. Where are you heading?" the cat said.

"Well, my friends and I are rescuing a girl named Alice. We heard she was taken by the Queen of Hearts. Can you show us the way?" Twilight asked. The Cheshire Cat thought about that and said, "I know where it is. But, I can't show you the way. I see you have unicorn magic. Why don't you use that instead? It'll be quicker and easier." That gave Twilight an idea. "That's it. Thank you, Cheshire Cat. I should've thought about that earlier." she said.

Twilight used her magic around her and her friends to reach their destination.

...

After that, they found themselves at a nice garden filled with heart shaped plants and red roses.

"Is this where the Queen of Hearts is?" Pinkie asked in curiosity. "Looks like it, since everything is hearts." Applejack said. "You're right, girls. This must be the right place. We'll see if the Queen of Hearts is really here." said Twilight.

When they see an opening, they see the Queen of Hearts with her card like guards executing a card. Behind her, was Alice in a gold cage. Rarity gasped and asked, "Is that Alice? In that golden cage?" "And is that the Queen of Hearts?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It's them alright. We have to find a way to get to them without losing our heads." Twilight said.

So, the girls hatched a plan and did it fast. They all walked up to the Queen of Hearts and stood on front of her in pride. She noticed them and asked loudly, "AND WHO ARE THEY?" "We are the Mane Six and we're here to rescue this girl from her prison." Twilight explained. "And we demand you to release her immediately!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

The Queen of Hearts thought about it and yelled, "NEVER! NEVER AND EVER! OFF WITH THEIR HEADS!" But before the guards could reach them, Twilight used her magic to swipe them out. "That was a stupid decision. I know a better way to handle this. How about a challenge?" Twilight suggested. "Twilight, what are you doing? This isn't a good idea." said Fluttershy. "DO YOU PLAY CROQUET?" The Queen of Hearts asked. But before Twilight could answer, Pinkie went to her and yelled, "Croquet?! Oh, I love croquet! Lets play! Lets play!" "LET THE GAME BEGIN!" The Queen of Hearts yelled as the crowds cheer for her. The girls glared at Pinkie for that as she blushes nervously.

The girls and Alice watch Pinkie and the Queen of Hearts compete each other at the game of croquet. The Queen of Hearts gets her flamingo and a hedgehog. Pinkie did the same thing. They stared at each other like they both wanted to win.

"Ready?" Pinkie asked. "GET READY TO LOSE YOUR HEAD!" The Queen of Hearts said as she hits the ball, but misses. The hedgehog ball immediately rolled to the tunnels and made it safely. The crowds cheered for that, except for Pinkie. "Hey, that's cheating!" she yelled. The audience gasped at her for saying that. The Queen of Hearts turned around and yelled, "WHAT WAS THAT?!" Pinkie shakes in fear and said, "Nothing. I just said it to myself." The Queen of Hearts gave her a strict look and turned around.

Before Pinkie can hit the hedgehog ball, the Cheshire Cat appeared out of nowhere and was on The Queen of Hearts' butt. "Hello there. Having a good time?" he asked. "Not at all." Pinkie answered. "Perhaps, I can help you with that. You know, we can make her really angry." The Cheshire Cat said as he puts the flamingo underneath the Queen of Hearts' dress. "Uh, I'm not sure we're supposed to do that. She will take my head!" Pinkie warned.

But, it was too late. The flamingo pulled her dress and she flipped over. Pinkie and her friends gasped at this. The Queen of Hearts was turning red and turns to Pinkie. "SOMEONES HEAD WILL ROLL FOR THIS! YOURS! OFF WITH HER HEAD!" she screamed as she and the guards chase after her. Pinkie screamed and ran towards her friends. "Games over. Let's get outta here!" she yelled as she released Alice from her cage and they all ran for their lives.

...

When they all ran as fast as they can, the girls suddenly disappeared without Alice.

And then, they are back home. The girls moaned as they get up and were concerned what happened to Alice. "Wheres Alice? She was here with us not too long ago." Rainbow Dash asked in panic. Twilight immediately checked on the Book of Disney to see what happened to her.

She sighed in relief and said, "No need to worry about her, girls. She was just dreaming. All this time." "Wait? All this time? It was just a dream?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes. Even we were in her head. She doesn't know we're real." Twilight answered. "Well, that explains why Wonderland is so weird." said Applejack.

...

That night, Pinkie writes to the Disney journal about her lesson.

"What I learned today is really weird. That's because most weirdness can come from your mind. You can make yourself big or small, whatever you'd like. I know I haven't met Alice for real, but at least she remembers me and my friends in her mind. Dreams are like adventures, in my opinion. As long as you don't make it weird."

One night, the girls were sleeping except for Rainbow Dash and Applejack. They were too busy playing pirates with each other.

"Give it up, Captain Dash. Your pirate days are over!" said Applejack as she sword fights Rainbow Dash with fake swords made of wood. "Is that so, Commander Apple? Well, we'll see about that when you walk the plank." said Rainbow Dash. Applejack gasped and said, "No. There's gotta be another way." "Oh, there's no other way to surrender, Commander Apple. You will get eaten by the crocodile." said Rainbow Dash as she points her sword at the commander. "Oh yeah? That's what you think!" Applejack said as she smacks Rainbow Dash's sword and fakes stabs her. Rainbow Dash fake yells in pain and pretends to be dead.

Applejack cheered for her victory and said, "Take that, Rainbow Dash. I finally beat you this time." Rainbow Dash got up and said, "Yeah, you win this round, Applejack. But next time, I'm going to beat you when we play pirates." Applejack laughed and said, "You wish."

...

Then all of the sudden, they see a glowing bright light coming from outside. Applejack opened the door to see what's going on. "It's the Book of Disney again." she said. "But, what's it doing glowing in the middle of the night?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Who knows. We gotta tell every pony that we have another adventure." said Applejack as she knocks on every door and waking her friends up.

Twilight opens her door and asks, "Rainbow Dash? Applejack? Why are you waking me up?" "The Book of Disney is glowing again!" Applejack explained as she and Rainbow Dash ran towards the throne room. "In the middle of the night? That's strange. Oh, well. Better see what's going on." said Twilight as she tells her other friends to follow her to the throne room.

When everyone gets there, they were yawning and stretching their legs.

"Can the Book of Disney give us some more sleep? I was having a nice dream about a Prince." Rarity complained. "Oh my. Even the book was much louder than you two playing." said Fluttershy. "I wonder who are we going to see next. It better not be another screaming Queen. Boy, the Queen of Hearts was so mean. She doesn't even play right." said Pinkie. "Well, since Applejack and I were playing pirates, maybe we're having an adventure with pirates. That'll be cool." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, there's only one way to find out." Twilight said as she went closer to the book.

When she opens the book to the third chapter and discovers the next story she's going to be into. The next story is Peter Pan. Twilight begins to read,

"One night in London, lived three children named Wendy, John and Michael. Since Wendy is the oldest, her father wants her to have her own room and thinks she's too old to be in a nursery. When the parents are out for a party, a boy named Peter Pan went to the room in order to find his shadow. When he did, he accidentally wakes up Wendy. She told him that she's growing up tomorrow, Peter immediately takes her and her brothers to his home called Neverland. A place where you never grow up. He takes them to his hideout where they meet the Lost Boys and Tinker Bell. Wendy, John, and Michael were taken home by Peter after a nice day with him. Now, it's your turn to have an adventure with Peter Pan and help him defeat the villainous Captain Hook."

After Twilight is done reading, the girls get sucked into the Book of Disney.

...

When they got there, the mane six landed on a huge cloud where they can see the view of Neverland.

"Woo, have to say this. That was the softest landing I've ever felt." Applejack commented as she enjoys the feeling of the cloud. "Yeah. It's like the clouds I sit on in Equestria." said Rainbow Dash. "Hey, girls. Do you know where we are?" Fluttershy asked.

They all looked at the island not far from here and it is beautiful. "Oh my Celestia. This must be Neverland. I never knew how beautiful this place is." said Twilight in awe. "I know. Look at this. Hey, there's a mermaid lagoon. And over there is an indians village. Also, there's a skull island and a pirate ship?" said Pinkie as she looks around the island. "Pirate ship? Did you just say pirate ship?" Rainbow Dash asked. Pinkie nodded yes. "Uh oh. If there's a pirate ship over there and the Book of Disney told us that we must help Peter defeat Captain Hook and he's a pirate. It must mean that pirate ship belongs to..." said Applejack before the pirates shot a cannon ball right at them.

The girls screamed and ducked their heads. "Look out!" Twilight shouted. The cannon ball went passed them and into the clouds. The girls peeked up to see what happened. "What was that? It wasn't the pirates, is it?" Rarity asked. "It's not just any pirate, Rarity. It's..." Applejack tried to explain, but she hears Captain Hook yelling,

"Blast! We missed them! Keep firing at them, you fools! They'll be perfect bait for Peter Pan and this time we'll capture him for sure! Now, keep firing! I can tell they're ponies and they are mighty cute. Oh, I know Peter Pan likes things that are cute and cuddly."

"CAPTAIN HOOK!" the girls yelled as another cannon ball shoots at them. "We gotta get outta here!" Applejack yelled. "Is there a good place to hide? Please tell me you do." Fluttershy cried. "We better make a good getaway and fast." said Twilight. "Don't worry, Twilight. I'll distract Captain Hook while you guys go into hiding. I'll catch up with you." said Rainbow Dash. "Perfect. Come on, girls. Let's get outta here!" Twilight shouted as she leads her friends to Neverland.

Rainbow Dash watched Captain Hook below and is ready to do her stuff. She whistled out loud and shouted out, "Hey, Captain Hook! You want me so badly?! Well, I'm right here! Come and get me! Here! Here!" The cannon balls shoot at her one on one, but they keep missing her. That's because she uses her cool moves to get out of their way. She gave him a raspberry and yells, "Ha! Is that the best you got?! Well, sorry Captain Loser. I'm outta here! Hope we get to play again some other time!" And then flies away.

Captain Hook watches her leave and growls in frustration. "That pony is just like Peter Pan. Very mischievous, smart, and quite athletic. She should be the real bait for him since they are alike." he said. "Um, what about the Indian princess Tiger Lily sir?" asked Mr. Smee. Captain Hook thought about it and said, "Good thinking, Mr. Smee. We'll capture the princess and use her as bait to capture Peter Pan and the ponies. Oh, that plan will do the trick. Don't you think, Mr. Smee?" "Oh, yes captain. That plan will so the trick. So, when do we start doing it?" Mr. Smee asked.

"Right now." Captain Hook grinned.

...

The girls flew fast as they can get away from Captain Hook.

When they were about to land, Applejack got hit by a tree branch and falls down. "AHHHHHHHHH!" she screamed. "APPLEJACK!" the girls yelled as they were about to save their friend. As Applejack keeps falling into the pointy rocks, someone with human arms caught her into his arms.

The person who saved her was Peter Pan himself.

Applejack noticed that she got rescued and asked herself, "What in the hay just happened?" She looked up and saw Peter Pan holding her. "Are you okay, pony? That was quite a fall." he asked. "I'm fine. By the way, my names not pony. Its Applejack. And thanks for saving me." said Applejack. "No problem. My name is Peter Pan. I'm sure you heard of me in stories, right." Peter introduced. Applejack could not believe it. The boy who saved her from falling is Peter Pan? "You're Peter Pan? No way. That's so cool. My friends and I were looking for you." said Applejack.

While talking, the girls made it to the ground and rushed towards Applejack. "Are you okay, Applejack?" Twilight asked. "Good heavens, you gave us one heck of a scare." Fluttershy said. "How did you fall off of Fluttershy?" Pinkie asked. "I was worried a cannon ball from Captain Hook made you fall." said Rarity. Rainbow Dash flew down safely and asked, "Hey girls, what's going on? Who is that holding Applejack?" "Don't worry, girls. I'm fine. I just got knocked over by a tree branch and fell off. But, thanks to Peter Pan here, I'm okay." Applejack explained.

The girls had their jaws open. "Is it really? How could it be?" Twilight asked. "Surprised? Your friend, Applejack told me that you guys are looking for me." said Peter. "Why yes. Thats true. You see, the Book of Disney told us that we should help you defeat Captain Hook. We encountered him right when we got here and tried to kill us." Twilight explained. "Oh! Oh! And I also heard he's after us and Peter. He wants to capture all of us!" Pinkie yelled.

Peter gave the girls a concerned look on his face and said, "So, you guys came here because of some book telling you that I need help defeating Captain Hook? Well, I never had any help defeating him since we had many fights on each other. One time, I chopped off his hand and fed it to the crocodile. That's why he has a hook to replace it. The on,y person who helps me is Tinker Bell."

"Who's Tinker Bell?" Fluttershy asked. "She's my best friend and is a fairy. Don't worry, she's really friendly, but gets jealous when I'm with other girls like you. At least you six are ponies instead of human beings. That'll make her happy." Peter explained. "Come on out, Tink. I want you to meet our new friends."

After he called her, Tinker Bell appears and flies down to him. The girls gasped in awe at her appearance. "Oh my. She's lovely." said Fluttershy. Tinker Bell hears her say that and went to her. "It's very nice to meet you, Tinker Bell. I've never met a fairy before in my life." Tinker Bell landed on her nose and looks at her in concern. But, ended up liking her because she's not like Wendy who has a crush on Peter. "I think she likes me." said Fluttershy. "She likes everyone. Oh, that reminds me. You didn't tell me your names. Other than Applejack who I just rescued." Peter said as he puts Applejack down.

"Oh, that's right. Allow us to introduce ourselves. Hello, I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie. I already know you met Applejack." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all. Now, since you guys just got here. How about a nice tour to Neverland?" Peter asked. The girls agreed with him on that.

"A tour to Neverland? Wouldn't that be wonderful." Twilight said. "I know, right. Heard there's a mermaid lagoon there. Should we head there first?" said Pinkie. "Thats a wonderful idea, Pinkie. I would love to see those beautiful mermaids with their gorgeous hair and sparkling eyes." said Rarity. "They're as beautiful as fairies." said Fluttershy. Tinker Bell blushes. "I agree. Everything's beautiful in Neverland. Just like our hometown." said Applejack. "So, Peter. Can you take us to see the mermaids?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, if that's what you six wanted to go first. Yeah." said Peter.

The girls cheered on that until Peter says, "But first. Some of you need to fly." "But, we don't know how to fly. I don't have any wings like Twilight or Rainbow Dash does." said Pinkie. "That's okay. You don't need any wings to fly. Because I got pixie dust for you to help you fly. Just think of the happiest things and then you fly. Try it for yourself." Peter explained as he shakes Tinker Bell to get pixie dust out of her. It sprinkles on Pinkie, Rarity, and Applejack. "You sure this will work?" Rainbow Dash watched. "Just watch." said Peter.

Then suddenly, they begin to fly. "Oh my goodness. I'm flying. Without a hot air balloon or riding on someone's back." said Rarity. "Wee! This is fun!" Pinkie shouted. "Whoa. This is so cool. I'm flying solo like a pegasus." said Applejack. The rest watches happily.

"Oh, wow. That pixie dust really helps." said Twilight. "Come on, girls. Let's go see the mermaids." said Peter as he leads the mane six to mermaid lagoon. "You can fly without pixie dust? That's so cool!" said Rainbow Dash.

...

When they got there, they watch the mermaids playing, splashing water at each other, brushing their hair, and bathing.

"Wow. Look at that. It's so beautiful." Twilight commented. "I love this place already. But, do you think the mermaids will like us?" Rarity asked nervously. "Oh, don't worry. They'll like you. I just have to introduce them to you first." said Peter as he flies towards the mermaids.

He flies down towards the mermaids and whistles at them to get their attention. "It's Peter!" a mermaid said. "Hello Peter!" the rest said at the same time. Peter lands on a rock and said, "Hi, girls. It's good to see you all." "What were you doing, Peter?" a black-haired mermaid asked. "Aren't you going to tell us a story, Peter?" a blonde mermaid asked.

"Well, I'm not here to tell you girls a story. But, I got some friends I want you to meet. Alright, girls. Come on out!" Peter called the mane six. Rarity took a deep breath and said, "Here goes nothing." They all flew down where Peter and the mermaids are. "Mermaids, I would like you meet my new pony friends. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy." Peter introduced.

"Hi there, mermaids. It's very nice to meet you." said Twilight. Instead of getting a hello back, one of the mermaids dunks water on her head. Twilight growled at them for what they did.

"Say, do you know to swim?" a red haired mermaid asked. "You bet I do. I swim all the time. Watch this!" said Pinkie as she jumps into the water. The red haired mermaid was surprised at this, but she dunks her into the deep water below. Pinkie panicked on what she was doing and got out of the water. "What are trying to do? Drown me?" she yelled.

Two mermaids were surrounding Fluttershy, trying to drown her and she didn't like it. They grabbed her on each hoof and moved her side to side. "Oh, please. Make it stop! Make it stop!" Rainbow Dash see this and defends her friend from them. The mermaids groaned at her as they ruined their 'fun'. "What are you two doing to my friend?!" she yelled. "Nothing. We were only trying to drown her." a red haired with a ponytail mermaid said. Rainbow Dash growled at them and gave them dust. "There! That's what you get for being bullies." she said as she and Fluttershy fly away from them.

Peter walked up to them and asked, "Hey, what seems to be the problem? I saw you yelling at the mermaids." "They were pulling Fluttershy and tried to drown her! I think we should go now!" Rainbow Dash explained. "I agree, Rainbow Dash. One of them tried to drown me, too." said Pinkie. "I can tell they're very rude." said Rarity. "Peter, have to say this. We better get going and see what Captain Hook is up to." said Applejack.

After Applejack mentioned him, the mermaids quickly dived into the water to hide. "What are they scared of?" Pinkie asked. "The mermaids are very scared of Captain Hook. Whether they see him or someone mentioning him, they immediately hide in fear." Peter explained.

"Well, it's a good thing we don't." said Rainbow Dash.

...

The mane six and Peter went to the beach to find Captain Hook. Luckily, they found him with Mr. Smee and an Indian princess tied up.

"He captured Tiger Lily." Peter whispered. "Who?" Twilight asked. "That girl you just saw is the chiefs daughter, Tiger Lily. They must've captured her just to find me and using her as bait." Peter explained. "I can tell he's after us too." Fluttershy whispered. "That's right. I forgot about that. Now, we just need to figure out how to save Tiger Lily without getting kidnapped." said Peter.

Everyone thought about that for a moment.

They tracked Captain Hook to an island called Skull Island where he is threatening Tiger Lily to tell him where Peter Pan is.

"Alright, princess. You better tell us where Peter Pan is or else you'll be thrown to the crocodile. Also, you better tell me where those ponies are too. I really want them!" he said. Tiger Lily said nothing. She sit remained silent. This made Captain Hook furious and said. "Well, I guess we should do something else to make you talk."

"There they are. What do we do now, Peter?" Twilight asked. "I know what to do. We'll make scary noises that'll scare away Hook and Mr. Smee. Then, we'll snatch Tiger Lily from the boat and take her back to her village." Peter whispered. "Sounds good to me." said Applejack. "Let's do it!" said Rainbow Dash.

Peter clears his throat and echoes the word, "Beware!" many times just to scare off the pirates. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy made wind sounds with their winds.

"Did you hear that, Smee?" Captain Hook asked. "It sounds like a ghost, sir. A very scary one." Mr. Smee replied. "Stand by Smee while I take a good look around." said Captain Hook as he searches for the 'ghost'.

"He's coming. We better do something." Rarity whispered. "Time for plan b." said Peter as he uses his hat to make his voice sound like Captain Hook. "Mr. Smee. Take the princess back to her people." "Oh, why yes sir. Right away sir." said Mr. Smee as he rows the boat and heads out of Skull Island. Captain Hook saw him and stops the boat. "And where do you think you're going, Mr. Smee?" he asked. "Taking the princess back. Just like you said." said Mr. Smee. "Well, here are my new orders for you. STAY IN THERE UNTIL SHE TALKS!" Captain Hook yelled as he pushes Mr. Smee back to Skull Island.

"Ooh. That didn't do so well." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry. I'll held Captain Hook off while you guys save Tiger Lily." said Applejack as she gets out of her hiding spot. "I'm coming to, Applejack!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she follows her.

They both stood in front of Captain Hook like guards. "What the? Oh, wait a minute. You two are the ponies I had encountered earlier today. Where are the others?" said Captain Hook. "They're in there, alright. Ruining your nice plan to capture us." said Applejack. "That's right. For many years, I've been after this Peter Pan for what he did to my hand. Now, I'm finally gonna get him and all of you." Captain Hook explained. "Oh no, you don't!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she was about to attack, but hears a booming sound. "Oh no. What happened?" Applejack asked. "Let's check it out." said Rainbow Dash as she follows her friend. While she runs, Captain Hook picks her wing and takes one of her feathers.

In there, Mr. Smee is using his gun to shoot Peter and the other ponies. Twilight shoots her magic at him, turning him into a goose. Mr. Smee quacked, but turns back eventually. Captain Hook gasped and said, "It's Peter Pan!" "Hang on, girls. I got this." said Peter as he brings his dagger and fights him.

"Fluttershy, you have to take Tiger Lily back to her village. Tinker Bell will come with you for safety." Twilight ordered. "I'm on it. Come on, Tinker Bell." said Fluttershy as she picks up Tiger Lily and flies off with Tinker Bell.

While Peter and Hook were fighting, the girls hear a tick tock noise coming from underwater. "Um, what's that noise?" Pinkie asked. "Yeah, I hear it too. But, where's it coming from?" Rarity asked. "It sounds like a clock to me." said Applejack. "Whatever it is, it's coming from underwater." said Rainbow Dash as she watches the figure making the noise rising up from the water. The girls gasped at this. "It's a crocodile! Peter!" Twilight yelled.

Peter looked at the crocodile and asked Hook, "Say, Captain. Did you hear something?" Captain Hook hears it too and got scared to death. Peter pushed him into the water and gets swallowed whole. "SMEEEEE!" Captain Hook yelled as he tries to escape from the crocodile. "I'm coming, captain. I'm coming!" Mr. Smee yelled. "Yeah, you better hurry!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she shoves his boat out of the island. "SMEEEEEEE!" Captain Hook yelled as he was being chased by the crocodile.

They all looked at the running away as Peter let's out a crow. "Alright, we defeated him!" Twilight said. "Well, not yet. We need to make sure he's really out of Neverland. He maybe still after us." Peter warned. "Oh, right. It's getting late, anyway. We better head back and rest." said Twilight.

...

Meanwhile, Fluttershy and Tinker Bell are heading back from the Indian village, but they got kidnapped by Captain Hook and Mr. Smee who escaped from the crocodile. He takes them to his ship where he asks questions for them.

"Alright then, pony. I finally got you and your little fairy friend. Now, I have to get the rest of your friends and Peter Pan. Tell me where they are." Captain Hook said. "I don't know where they are. Maybe they went back home or something." Fluttershy lied. "Oh, my dear. I know you're lying. You better tell me the truth or else." Captain Hook warned. "Or else what?" Fluttershy asked. "I'll feed you and the fairy to the crocodile." he said. Fluttershy screamed and Tinker Bell immediately went to his map to save her.

She tinkles to get his attention. "Oh, you know where they are?" Captain Hook asked. Tinker Bell nodded yes and made tracks to the map with ink. She made an x as a sign of where the destination is. "Yes. That's where he is. Excellent work, Ms. Bell." said Captain Hook as he locks her in a glass cage. Tinker Bell bangs on it as she wants out. "I don't think so. You stay here with your pony friend while I get your other friends." said Captain Hook as he leaves the room to set sail.

"Oh, Tinker Bell. What are we gonna do? I know you didn't to do it. But, you did it to save me. I guess its too late to warn my friends. They are know that we're missing." said Fluttershy.

...

That night, the girls and Peter went into the tree and waits for Fluttershy to come back. Peter was asleep while the girls were thinking.

Twilight walked back and forth in frustration. "Gosh, where are they?" she asked. "Oh, I just wish there was some pony to go with her to the Indian village and she'll be alright." said Rarity. "Well, we can't just sit there. We gotta find Fluttershy and Tinker Bell. I have a feeling they've been kidnapped by Captain Hook." said Applejack. The girls gasped on what she said. "I think you're right, Applejack. Captain Hook's been on our hooves since we got here. We just have to find him and defeat him." said Twilight. The girls agreed on that and went outside of the hideout.

But when they got outside though, Twilight saw Fluttershy and the rest of her friends tied up and surrounded by pirates. She screamed, but her mouth was covered by a pirate behind her. "Alright men, take them away." Captain Hook ordered. The pirates take the mane six back to their ship.

Captain Hook and Mr. Smee placed a bomb inside the hideout disguised as a present. "Alright, Smee. This is it. This will finally get rid of Peter Pan once and for all." Hook whispered as he puts the bomb in there.

...

The next morning, the mane six were tied up to a pole while Captain Hook is forcing them to join him and his crew.

"Ok, my dears. I would like all of you to join our crew. That's why I've been after you ever since you got here. But, if you don't join me and my crew, you'll walk the plank. The choice is up to you. So, what do you say?" Would you like to join me?" Captain Hook asked.

"NEVER!" Twilight yelled. "For what you've been doing to Peter for years? No! The answer is no!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "I would never join with a terrible crew who likes to do bad things!" Applejack yelled. "By the way, you guys smell like you haven't bathed in days." Rarity complained. "You guys are too mean to be around!" Pinkie said. "I'm never going to forgive for making Tinker Bell telling you where Peter is." said Fluttershy.

Captain Hook bursted red and yells, "THATS IT! I SHOULD'VE KILLED YOU ALL IN THE FIRST PLACE!" The girls gasped at this. "But, first. I going to kill Peter Pan before you." "What do you mean by that?" Fluttershy asked. "Well last night, I placed a bomb in his hideout and will explode when he opens it. The bomb will explode at six o clock and it's almost time to. When it does, Peter will be blasted out of Neverland forever." Captain Hook explained. The girls gasped at this.

"No! You wouldn't!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Oh, yes I did." said Captain Hook. "Oh yeah? We'll see about that!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she flew fast to get to Peter. "Well, I guess she'll be blown up as well." said Captain Hook as he watches his pocket watch.

...

Rainbow Dash flies faster than ever before until she finally reaches her destination.

She flew down in the hideout and shouts, "Peter, stop! Don't open the present!" Peter saw her and said, "There you are, Rainbow Dash. I've been looking for you and your friends. By the way, thanks for the gift."

"Peter, listen to me. I didn't give you the present. And it's not just any present. ITS A BOMB!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "A bomb? Don't be ridiculous. How can a bomb be in a present?" asked Peter as he opens the gift.

Suddenly, the present began to shake and was ready to explode. Rainbow Dash gets it away from Peter and it explodes. The explosion causes smoke everywhere and destroys everything. Peter coughed and got up. "Man, it was a bomb." He looked around and didn't see Rainbow Dash anywhere.

"Rainbow? Rainbow Dash? Where are you? Are you okay? I'm sorry I didn't listen to you about the bomb!" he called. Rainbow Dash slowly wakes up and hears Peter's voice. "Peter? Is that you?" she asked in a weak voice. Peter hears her voice and spots her covered in dirt. "Rainbow Dash! Thank goodness you're okay! Don't worry, I'll get you out of here. Don't you worry." he said as he digs her out and holds her in his arms.

"Thanks for saving me, Rainbow Dash. Now, we gotta save your friends." said Peter as he flies out of the hideout and heads to Captain Hook's ship.

...

Meanwhile, a pirate is tying up Twilight's wings so she wouldn't escape by flying.

"Why are you doing this?" she asked. "Well, that's what you get for refusing to join your crew. Now, you must walk the plank to pay your consequences." said Captain Hook as he drags her to the plank while her friends beg him to let her go. "Silence! You'll get your turn right after her!" he yelled.

Once Twilight is on the plank, she walks to the end and jumps into the water below. But, there's no splash. Captain Hook waited for the sound to come, but nothing. "Sir, I don't hear any splash." said Mr. Smee. "Yes, I know. But, why? She didn't escape, didn't she?" Captain Hook asked.

Underneath, there was Peter holding Twilight with Tinker Bell and Rainbow Dash who had just been released. "Thank you, Peter." Twilight whispered. They all flew up the pole and gets ready to attack. The girls watch their shadow figures go up.

Peter unleashed his mighty crow as he appears from a sail by cutting it with his knife. "Guess again, Hook. There's no way you can defeat me! And don't you ever try to kill my friends again!" he yelled. "You're lucky Twilight and I survived your traps!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Now, you're going to pay the price!" Twilight yelled as she charges at the pirates. Rainbow Dash released her friends with a pirate dagger and they joined the fight.

While they're fighting the pirates, Peter is fighting Captain Hook solo and is on top. "There's no way you can defeat me Peter Pan. You'll fly away like a coward!" said Captain Hook as he climbs the ladder to get to his enemy. "Nobody calls Pan a coward. I'll not fly and will fight with one arm behind my back." said Peter as Captain Hook fights him. "You mean, you won't fly?" he asked.

After the pirates were defeated, the mane six watches Peter Pan fighting with Captain Hook. When they hear Peter won't fly, Rainbow Dash yelled, "Fly, Peter! Fly!" "No, I gave my word." said Peter. "And I won't let you do this!" said Rainbow Dash as she grabs the pirate flag and ties up Hook with it." "Nice work!" Peter said as he gave her a knuckle bump and grabs Captain Hook's sword.

"No. No. Please, don't kill me. I'll do anything. I'll do anything you say." Captain Hook pleaded. Peter points the sword at him and said, "Well, alright. But, say you're a codfish!" Captain Hook gulped and said, "I'm a codfish." "LOUDER!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"IM A CODFISH!" Captain Hook shouted out. The girls cheered and chanted, "Hooray! Hook is a codfish! A codfish! A codfish! A codfish!" "And don't ever return." said Peter as he let's out a mighty crow.

Captain Hook finally has a chance to kill Peter, but he got out of the way and Rainbow Dash pushed him into the water where the crocodile is waiting for him. "SMEEEE!" he yelled as got swallowed by the crocodile, but escaped. He keeps swimming and swimming as he tries to get away. "SMEEEEEEEEEE!" Hook yelled in fright as he keeps getting chased by the crocodile.

...

Peter Pan and the mane six celebrate their victory by taking Hook's ship.

"We did it! Wasn't that fun?" Pinkie asked. "It sure was, Pinkie. But, we have to leave now." said Twilight. "Already?" Pinkie asked. "If you guys want to go home, you can. Thanks for helping me defeat Captain Hook. Now, that I will never see him again thanks to you. I'm gonna miss you all." said Peter.

"We'll miss you too, Peter. I promise we wont forget each other." said Twilight as she uses her magic to transport her and her friends to head back home.

...

When they got home, it was still nighttime and still the same time they left.

"Hey, it's still nighttime? That's weird." said Rarity. "That was an amazing adventure. Don't you think!" Applejack asked. The girls agreed with her on that.

...

Later that night, Rainbow Dash wrote her lesson on the Disney journal.

"What I leaned today is something I've never learned in my life. Peter Pan taught me what it is to be brave and strong. But, a little mischievous too. What's the best thing he taught me was to think of the happiest things while flying. Without the pixie dust though."

On a hot summer day, the mane six are hanging out at their pool to relax and cool off. Rarity and Rainbow Dash are getting their sun, Pinkie is splashing around the pool, and Twilight and Fluttershy are on their floats.

"Ahh, this is the perfect day to relax. Doesn't it, girls?" Twilight asked. "It sure is, darling. It's been a while since we took a break from the Book of Disney. And we need it a lot." said Rarity as she puts sunscreen on her arms. "I agree. Having adventures are fun, but they can make us very tired." said Fluttershy. "They don't tire me! I'm always up and about!" said Pinkie as she keeps splashing in the water. "Yeah. I know it's been like three weeks since the Book of Disney call us for an adventure. I wonder when it's going to." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, that's why we're relaxing today. Say, where's Applejack?" Twilight asked.

"Right here, y'all. Better stand back!" Applejack yelled as she runs towards the pool to make a jump. Rarity panicked and hides behind a tree. "Here she goes again!" Twilight yelled as she tries to swim to the shore, but it was too late. Applejack already jumped into the water and made a huge splash, causing every pony to get wet. She pops up from the water and shouted out, "Woo hoo! Got myself a new record!" The girls laughed with her.

...

Suddenly, they hear the Book of Disney making noises and glowing.

"Did you hear that?" Twilight asked. Pinkie pops out of the water and said, "No. Wait, I do. It sounds like it's coming from our throne room." "You're right. That must mean we have another adventure in our hands." said Twilight. "Alright!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she flew to the throne room. "Well, it's about time we had an adventure." said Applejack as she follows Rainbow Dash to the throne room. The rest went with them.

When they got there, the Book of Disney was glowing and readied to be opened. Twilight went to it and opened the book. The book reached its fourth chapter. The next story is The Little Mermaid.

Twilight began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a mermaid named Ariel. She was very curious about the human world and wishes to go to their land. But her father, King Triton forbids her. He thinks humans are nothing but barbarians and kills everything in the sea. Ariel refuses to believe in stuff like that and will never stop her dreams about going to the human world. She loves to collect human stuff from shipwrecks and keeps them in her grotto. One day, she will explore the human world and be part of it."

Once she finishes reading, the Book of Disney unleashes a bubble that surrounds the girls and sucks them in.

...

When they got into the book, the girls were in the ocean and discovers they have mermaid tails.

"Whoa, where are we and what are these things attached to our bodies?" Pinkie asked as she plays with her fin. The girls notice about this and looked at their tail fins as well. "Oh my! How did we get them?" Fluttershy asked. "AHHHH! This is really creeping me out!" Rarity screamed. "I don't know about this, but this is making me hard on swimming properly." said Applejack as she tries to swim with her new tail. "What is this anyway?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have to say this, girls. The Book of Disney is preparing us for our next adventure. That's why we have tail fins. I know, I'm as panicked as you are." said Twilight.

The girls tried to swim properly with their new tail fins, but it's pretty hard to. "Hey, girls. Try moving your tail up and down." Rainbow Dash advised. The girls did what she told them to do. "Oh, that feels good. Much better than last time." said Rarity. "That's good. Why don't you try moving a little bit." said Rainbow Dash as she examples them on how to do it and did it just fine. The girls did the same thing she did and succeeded. "That's it! You've done it! Now, we can swim wherever we want to go!" said Rainbow Dash. "Thanks for teaching us, Rainbow Dash. We really need it." said Twilight.

Now, they're having fun swimming and enjoying the sea as mermaids.

...

While swimming and having fun, Twilight noticed a grotto nearby.

"Hey girls. You know that the mermaid we were supposed to see has a grotto? Right?" she asked. The girls nodded yes at the question. "Well, I think we found her grotto." said Twilight as she went to the entrance and pushes a huge rock aside. "Are you sure this is the place?" Fluttershy asked. "I think so, Fluttershy. We just have to take a peek and find out." Twilight answered as she went in. "Come on. This is gonna be fun!" said Pinkie as she follows her friend. "Oh. Okay. Let's hope it won't be scary." said Fluttershy as she follows the rest of her friends.

When they got in, it was very beautiful and sees every human thing inside. "Wow. This is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. I've never seen anything like this before in my life. Look at all of this human stuff." said Pinkie as she swims here and there to look at the human stuff.

"I guess this is the right grotto, Twilight. By the way, we haven't seen Ariel around ever since we got here." said Applejack. "Hey, you're right. Where is she anyway?" Rainbow Dash asked.

But then, they hear someone coming in the grotto. It's Ariel with her best friend Flounder. "Hmm, it looks like someone got into the grotto. It better not be my father." Ariel said. "Don't worry. He doesn't know any of this stuff." said Flounder as he accidentally bumps into Rarity. He screamed and ran towards Ariel. "What is it, Flounder?" she asked as she saw the mane six right in front of her. "Oh my goodness. Who are you and how did you get into my grotto?" she asked.

"Hi there. Sorry to intrude your grotto, but my friends and I are here to help you make your dreams come true." said Twilight. "What do you know about my dreams?" Ariel asked in concern. "You see, we were sent here by the Book of Disney and it told us that you've been dreaming about going to the human world." Applejack explained. Ariel was shocked at this.

"Why are you guys helping me? No one in the sea has ever helped me make my dreams come true. My father and Sebastian hates my dreams because they hate humans." Ariel explained. "I'm very sorry to hear that, my dear. But don't worry, I'm sure we'll change his mind." Rarity promised. "Well, ok. But, can you tell me your names?" Ariel asked.

"Oh, I almost forgot. Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all. I'm Ariel and this is my best friend Flounder." Ariel introduced. "Hi." Flounder said.

"It's very nice to meet you, Ariel. Now, when do we get started on going to the human world?" Twilight asked.

...

Suddenly, darkness was all around them and some figure was blocking the moon.

"What do you suppose?" Ariel asked in curiosity as she swims up to the shore. "What's going on, Ariel?" Flounder asked. "Is something up there?" Rarity asked. "It must be a ship. Let's hope its not a pirate ship." Rainbow Dash guessed as she swims up with Ariel.

They all popped up of the water and saw a ship with fireworks next to it. Ariel giggled at this and the mane six watched in awe. "Oh my. Looks like someones celebrating." said Applejack. "Well, let's go find out." said Ariel as she swims to the ship. "Ariel, wait for us!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she and her friends follow her.

When they got to the ship, they see a bunch of sailors dancing and playing music. Pinkie taps her hooves a little bit to the beat. "I guess they're not as bad as what your father said." said Applejack. "I know, aren't they wonderful?" Ariel asked. "They are. We met a lot of humans before we got here. I know what they are and they do amazing things. Some of them are bad, you know." said Twilight. "Wow." said Ariel.

While they look at the sailors, there was someone who caught Ariel's eye. He had black hair and was very handsome. He was in the corner, playing with his dog Max. His name was Prince Eric and it was his birthday today. Ariel sighed in awe as she watches the Prince play the flute to his dog.

"I've never seen a human this close before. He's very handsome, isn't he?" said Ariel. "I'll say he is, Ariel. He might be the perfect man for you. And he's a prince." said Rarity. "You think so?" Ariel asked. Rarity nodded yes. "You're right. He is perfect for me."

They all watch Eric getting his birthday present which is a huge statue of himself. He's not crazy about the gift, but he wishes to find a girl perfect for him and will marry her. The mane six and Ariel hears him talking about it, much to their curiosity. "Don't worry, Grim. I will find her. I know she's out there somewhere and when she's the right one for me. It'll bam, hit me. Like lightning." he said.

When Eric mentioned lightning, they hear a storm coming in and starts to rain. "Hurricane coming!" a sailor shouted. It started to rain so hard and thunder keeps roaring. The winds grew stronger as it blows away the mane six and Ariel off the ship.

The girls screamed when they fall back into the ocean. "That's one powerful storm, if you ask me." said Applejack. "What about Eric? He needs help!" Rarity asked in panic. "We'll think of something, Rarity. And fast." said Twilight.

But before they do, the ship exploded caused by the lightning making fire to the ship and went near the fireworks. "Oh no!" Pinkie yelled. "Is everyone okay up there?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know. We just have to find out." said Twilight as she and her friends went back up there to see if they're any survivors. They keep looking until Fluttershy saw Eric unconscious and hanging on a piece of wood. He fell over and sinks into the water.

"Girls! I just saw the Prince going underwater! He's drowning!" she yelled. Ariel noticed this and dived in to save him. Rainbow Dash and Twilight helped her lift him to make him easy to pull up. "Did you get him?" Applejack asked. "Is he breathing?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. Let's get him to shore." said Twilight as she and Ariel drag him to the shore.

...

It was morning when they reached the shore. Ariel and the mane six kept a close eye on Eric to see if he's still alive. Pinkie looked for hints to find out if he's breathing or not.

"Is he. Dead?" Ariel asked in concern. "I don't know. I'm trying very hard to find out if he is." said Pinkie as she pressed her ear to his chest. But then, she feels the chest going up and down. "Hey, I feel something. Feels like a trampoline." "No, look. He's breathing." said Ariel, correcting her. "Oh, thank goodness he made it." said Rarity.

"He's so beautiful." Ariel muttered as she touches Eric's face and hair. Then, she begins to sing,

(What would I give

To live where you are

What would I pay

To stay here here beside you

What would I do to see you smiling at me

Where would we walk

Where would we run

If we could stay all day in the sun

Just you and me

and I could be

Part of your world)

Once Ariel's done singing, she sees Eric opening his eyes until she hears someone coming. "Uh oh. Time to go!" Fluttershy yelled as she dives into the ocean. "You're right. Let's get outta here!" said Twilight as she follows her friend. "Come on, Ariel. We have to go!" said Rainbow Dash as she grabs her arm and drags her into the ocean.

They watch as Eric's advisor, Grimsby helping him out and checking if he's alright. "A girl rescued me. And she was singing. She had the most beautiful voice. She also had friends with her and felt one on my chest." he said as he feels tired and was about to collapse. Grimsby helps him up and takes him back to his castle.

"Wow, he remembers you, Ariel. But, doesn't know your name. But, what if your dad knows about this?" said Twilight. Ariel wasn't listening to her. She was busy looking at Eric lovingly. She began to sing,

(I don't know when

I don't know how

But, I know something's starting right now

Watch and you'll see

Someday I'll be

Part of your world)

...

Later on, Ariel couldn't stop thinking about Prince Eric ever since she saved him from drowning. She was picking flowers and saying he loves me he loves me not over and over again.

"Isn't that amazing? Ariel is falling in love with a human! Not just any human, a Prince!" Rarity yelled in excitement. "I know, I'm excited as you are!" said Pinkie. "Ariel's been like this all day. Do you think we should talk to her about the Prince?" Fluttershy asked.

"No one is going anywhere!" said a voice. The voice came from a red crab named Sebastian. Ariel gasped and said, "Sebastian!" "So, that's Sebastian! Ha ha ha! You've got to be kidding me! A crab?" Rainbow Dash laughed. "Yes, I'm a crab and I've been looking for this young lady over here because her father told me to keep an eye on her to make sure she doesn't get into any more trouble." Sebastian explained. "She's not getting into trouble. She just wants her dreams to come true and we're helping her." said Fluttershy.

"Oh, I see. You pony fish are here to help Ariel making her dreams come true. If your father knows this, I'll..." said Sebastian before he got interrupted by Applejack. "You're not gonna tell him, are you?" "Oh, please Sebastian. He'll never understand." Ariel pleaded. "Ariel, I think it's time for you to come home and have something nice to drink." said Sebastian as he takes Ariel in the hand and was about to take her home, but she refuses.

"No, Sebastian. I don't want to go home with you. I want to explore the world and I don't care if you or my father can stop me! Now, if you'll excuse me!" Ariel yelled as she swims away from the crab. "Ariel! Wait up!" Twilight yelled as she and her friends follow the frustrated mermaid.

"Ugh. Somebody's gotta nail that girl's fins to the floor." said Sebastian in grief.

...

Back in the grotto, Flounder is giving Ariel the surprise of her life.

"What are you holding up for, Flounder?" Ariel asked. "Can't tell you. It's a surprise." Flounder answered. "Surprises? I love surprises! What did you get her?" Pinkie asked in excitement.

The surprise was the statue of Prince Eric. The one Eric got for his birthday and was sunken into the ocean last night.

The girls gasped and Ariel was in awe. "Flounder, you're the best! It looks just like him!" she said as she leans against the shoulder of the statue. "Well, I'm glad you like it. But, it just needs a little color. Then, it'll look like him." said Rarity. "That's very nice of you, Flounder. Where did you get the statue?" Twilight asked. "I found it near the ship that sunk last night. So, I decided to give it to Ariel because I know she's in love with the Prince." Flounder explained.

While Ariel is having fun with the statue, she stopped when she saw her father right at the entrance. "Daddy." she gasped. The mane six noticed this and stood beside Ariel. "So, this is your father? He looks. Scary." said Applejack. They saw Sebastian beside him. Rainbow Dash gave him a death stare.

"I'm desired to be a reasonable merman. I set those rules and want those rules to be obeyed. Did you really save a human from drowning?" King Triton asked furiously. "But, Daddy. He would've died." Ariel tried to explain. "And who are you weird creatures? I've never seen you before in my ocean." King Triton asked the mane six. "Well. We are the mane six and we are here to help your daughter make your dreams come true." Twilight stammered. "Oh, you know about this? All of you know about her obsession of going to the surface? Were you there when she saved a human?" he asked. They all nodded yes in fear.

King Triton growled at them and yelled, "You all could've been killed! I can't believe my own daughter would want to kill herself by those humans!" "But, daddy. I love him!" Ariel yelled. The girls gasped at that right in front of her father. "Busted." Rainbow Dash muttered. "No. Have you lost your senses completely? He's a human and you're a mermaid!" King Triton yelled. "I don't care." said Ariel as she clutched the statue.

"So help me, Ariel. If this is the only way, so be it." said King Triton as he uses his trident to destroy every human thing in the grotto, including the statue. "Your majesty, stop!" Twilight pleaded. "You're only making it worse!" Rarity yelled. "Daddy, no!" Ariel yelled.

Once he's done destroying everything, Ariel bursted into tears and starts crying. The mane six were shocked on what happened and saw King Triton leave the grotto, feeling guilty on himself. Fluttershy went up to her and tried to calm her down. "Just go away." Ariel cried. "But, Ariel." said Fluttershy. "Come on, Fluttershy. She needs some time alone." said Twilight as she leads her friends outside the grotto.

...

Outside, Rainbow Dash was furious at Sebastian for what he did.

"I knew you did something, Sebastian! You told King Triton about Ariel falling in love with the Prince? Did you?" she yelled. Sebastian was shaking and he cried, "Yes! Yes, I told him! He's was getting on my nerves! He was suspicious about Ariel's behavior this morning. He told me she was in love with someone!" "Well, you have to be more stubborn then. And quit being full of yourself." Rainbow Dash scolded.

"What's going on, Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked. "Sebastian told on Ariel about what happened last night." Rainbow Dash explained. "What? Sebastian, how could you?" Twilight asked in disappointment. "I didn't mean to. It was an accident." Sebastian said.

After scolding at Sebastian, they notice Ariel swimming with two eels.

"Ariel, where are you going? And who are these two?" Twilight gasped. "I'm going to see Ursula." Ariel answered. Sebastian gasped at this and grabs her tail. "Ariel, no. Don't do this. Do not trust Ursula. She's full of wicked spells." he pleaded. "Well, why don't you tell my father then? You're good at that." Ariel said as she flicks him off of her tail and keeps swimming.

Sebastian was stammering about this. "So, who's Ursula?" Applejack asked. "You don't know who Ursula is?" Sebastian asked. The girls nodded no. "Well, Ursula is one of the most dangerous beings in the ocean. She caused many spells on innocent merfolk and got banished by King Triton because of it. Now, Ariel's going to her and I have a bad feeling something going to happen to her." Sebastian explained.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Let's save her!" said Rainbow Dash. "Come on!" Sebastian yelled.

...

The mane six and Sebastian made it to Ursula's lair and went inside in fear because of the creatures she's keeping.

One of them grabbed Fluttershy in the hoof and cries for help. Rainbow Dash and Applejack saves her from it and kicks it. "You okay, Fluttershy?" Applejack asked. Flutterhsy nodded yes.

They saw Ariel making a deal with Ursula as she explains about turning her into a human.

"Now, listen closely. You only got three days of being human. Got that? Three days. Before the sun sets on the third day, you've got to get princey to kiss you. Not just any kiss. A kiss of true love. If he does kiss you before the sun sets on the third day, you'll remain human permanently. But, if he doesn't. You'll turn back into a mermaid. You belong to me." Ursula explaiend.

"NO ARIEL!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she runs to them. "Rainbow Dash! What are you doing here?" Ariel asked. "Saving you, of course. You can't trust this witch. She's evil." Rainbow Dash said. Ursula grabs her by the tail and said, "I know who you are. I've been watching you and your friends ever since you got here. So, I suggest you should be part of the show." She throws Rainbow Dash into her friends and traps them in a bubble.

"You have to sign this contract so you can be human and set your friends free." said Ursula as she magically made the contract appear with a pen. Ariel gulped and signed her name without looking. Ursula smilies evilly and readies the spell.

When she does, it surrounded Ariel and the mane six. "Now, sing!" Ursula ordered. Ariel begins to sing beautifully as her throat starts glowing. "Keep singing!" Ursula yelled as large hands reach for Ariel and went into her throat. It pulled out her voice and went into Ursula's necklace. Ariel clutched her throat as she saw her voice came out.

After that, she unleashes her potion and transforms Ariel into a human. The mane six and Sebastian watched in horror as Ursula's spell gets in her. The same thing happens to the mane six, but they don't have three days like Ariel does.

When the spell is done, Ariel could not breath and swim. The mane six and Sebastian rushed to her and swims up to get some air. Ursula was laughing the whole time.

They all made it to the top in time as everyone took a deep breath of fresh air. "Oh my Celestia. What did Ursula do to us? I thought the spell was only on Ariel." Twilight asked. "I don't know, sugar cube. But, come on. We gotta get to shore. Ariel's getting tired." said Applejack as she holds Ariel and swims up to shore.

...

The mane six were all tired when they reached land at last.

Ariel wakes up and finds out that she has legs. She lifts one up and moves her little toes. She smiled. "Is every pony okay? No pony got hurt?" Rainbow Dash asked. "We're all fine. Just concerned on why Ursula turned us back." Twilight explained. They all looked at their bottoms and discovered they don't have tail fins anymore. "Uh oh." Applejack muttered. "Don't worry. Maybe its a good thing because we have to help Ariel connect with Prince Eric." Twilight explained.

"There's no way this is happening. On legs. On human legs! What would her father say? I'll know what he'll say! He's gonna kill himself a crab! That's what he'll do. You know what? I'm gonna tell him right now!" Sebastian panicked as he was about to go underwater before Rainbow Dash scoops him out of the water. "I don't think so! You need to help us and I don't want you to tell on Ariel again!" she yelled. "But, she belongs to the sea with me and her family. She'll be much happier down there." said Sebastian.

Ariel pouts at him for saying that. "Come on, Sebastian. Have a heart." said Rainbow Dash. Sebastian sighed and said, "Alright, alright. I'll help you girls find the Prince." "Really? You mean it?" Rainbow Dash asked in excitement. Sebastian nodded yes. "Alright!"

"Now, before we go find him. Ariel has to wear a beautiful dress. Every human girl wears one. I'll make one for her with this ugly looking sail because it's the only thing I can find." said Rarity as she picks up a sail and makes a dress out of it. When she's finished, she puts it on Ariel to see what she looks like with it. "Oh, wow. You look outstanding. Sort of. But, at least the Prince will like you. No matter what you wear." said Rarity as she watches Ariel showing off her first dress.

Then all of the sudden, Max the dog came in and starts chasing Pinkie Pie. "AHHHH! This dog is after me!" she cried out. Ariel ran to the rock and sat there. Fluttershy went in front of Max to stop him, but he tackles her and licks her in the face many times. "Stop it. That tickles." she said.

Eric saw this and stops Max from licking her. "Max, where are your manners? Don't you know that it's rude to tackle people." he said as he pushes Max away from Fluttershy. "Are you okay? I'm sorry this little rascal attacked you." "I'm fine. He didn't mean to hurt me. He's just very friendly towards the people he meets." said Fluttershy. "Wait, are you a pony and can talk?" Eric asked.

The girls went to Fluttershy and checked if she's okay. "Oh, are those your friends? They're cute." Eric said. "Why, thank you. It's very nice to meet you, Prince Eric." said Twilight. "How'd you know my name?" Eric asked. "We've heard about you many times." Applejack answered. "What are your names?" Eric asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and this is Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced.

"And we would like to introduce a beautiful young woman who wants to see you." said Rarity. "Really? Where is she?" Eric asked in excitement. "She's over there. By the rock. Doesn't she look pretty?" Pinkie answered as Eric rushed to her and see who she really is.

Eric saw her like she's the most beautiful woman he's ever seen. Ariel brushed her hair when he went closer to her. "Hello there. It nice to see you. Wait, have we ever met before? Because you look familiar. Are you the one who rescued me?" he asked. Ariel nodded yes many times in excitement. "I knew it! You're the one! What's your name?" Ariel mouthed her name, but no sound came out. "What's wrong? You can't speak?" Eric asked. Ariel nodded no at the question. "I guess I was thinking of somebody else." he said.

"Wait! This is her! We can prove it to you." Twilight said. "How are you going to do that? You can tell me when we get to my castle. Come on." said Eric as he picks up Ariel and leads the mane six to his castle.

...

There, Eric has given the mane six some seats for dinner and waits for Ariel to come out.

"I know that girl is out there. I just know it. When I find her, I'm gonna marry her." he said to the girls. "That sounds romantic. I'm sure you will marry Ariel." said Rarity. "Ariel? Is that the girl's name?" "Yes, it is. Isn't she beautiful?" said Pinkie. "Her name's kinda pretty. You're right, she is beautiful. But, I'm not sure she's the one though. The girl who saved me has a beautiful singing voice." Eric explained. The girls groaned in annoyance.

But then, Ariel came out of the hallway wearing a beautiful pink ball gown. "Oh, Ariel. You look so beautiful. I can tell Eric has his jaw open." said Twilight. "You. You look wonderful." said Eric as he guided Ariel to the table.

When they sat down, Eric decided to invite the girls to the town so he can get to know them. "So, Ariel. I was thinking that you should come to the town with me. You six can come with us too." he said. Ariel nodded yes to that. "Oh, wouldn't that be fun? We'd love to go to the town with you and Ariel." said Twilight. "Yeah, hope you guys have some apples in town." said Applejack. "Aren't you guys going to have a romantic day tomorrow?" Rarity asked. "I don't know, but I do think she's amazing." Eric replied.

Ariel blushed deeply.

...

The next day, Eric takes Ariel and the mane six to his town.

They had a great time there, especially Ariel. She got into everything. The best part was her dancing with Prince Eric at a dance section. The mane six were as curious as Ariel was. But, there's one problem. Ariel and Eric haven't kissed yet.

...

Later that night, Eric takes Ariel to a boat ride which is romantic. The mane six has their own boat and watches them having a romantic moment, but haven't kissed yet.

"Nothing's happening. Only one day left and they haven't even kissed yet. Girls, time for us to give them to the beat." said Twilight. "What does that mean?" Pinkie asked. "I means we have to sing them a song that'll sound romantic and make them kiss." Twilight explained. "That sounds like a good idea. We are going to sing like chorus, but softer. Ready, girls? A one two three." said Sebastian as he readies them to sing.

The girls begin to sing all at once beautifully which amazes Sebastian. Ariel and Eric were watching them sing. Twilight noticed they're not kissing, so she puts her two hooves together like she's saying you two have to kiss. Eric gets it on what she's trying to tell him and looks at Ariel in the eyes.

They stared at each other and closes their eyes to kiss each other. Eric was getting closer to Ariel in order to kiss her. The mane six watches them and waits anxiously for their kiss. "Go on. Kiss her. Kiss her." Pinkie whispered. But, just before they're lips get together, their boat got knocked over and the two lovers fell into the water. The girls groaned in annoyance as the plan on getting them together failed. "Aww, we were so close!" Pinkie complained. "Just one inch on the kiss. Just. One. Little. Kiss. And nothing. Nothing!" said Rarity. "Well, there's just one more thing we gotta do. Save Ariel and Eric from the water." said Rainbow Dash as she and Twilight pick up the couple and takes them to shore.

"Thanks, girls. Gee, I don't know what happened back there. But, at least we made it safe and sound." said Eric as he helps Ariel up to her feet.

...

When they got back to the castle, Ariel and the mane six were getting ready for bed except for Pinkie.

She knows that Ariel and Eric have to get together by tomorrow's sunset. But how? Her friends tried everything to get them kissing each other. Well, I guess it's time to tell him the truth about what happened that day. The day Ariel saved him from drowning.

So, Pinkie goes down to the field where Eric is playing with his flute, hoping to find the girl who sings that beautiful song. She walks up to him and taps his shoulder to get his attention. Eric got startled by her tap and turns around to see who it was. "Oh, Pinkie. You scared me. What are you doing up so late? Is something wrong?" he asked.

"Eric, there's something I wanted to tell you ever since you saw Ariel for the first time." Pinkie said. "Yes, what is it? What do you want to tell me?" Eric asked. "Ariel is the girl who saved you from drowning that day. She was the one who was singing to you before you woke up. Before we got here, she was a mermaid. So, she went to see the sea witch and helped her get legs. But, she lost her voice in the process. That's why she can't talk and you don't know who she is until now." Pinkie explained.

Eric was shocked to hear that from Pinkie Pie. "Is it really her? The girl who saved me?" he asked. "Yeah, I just told you that." she answered. "This is wonderful. I can't believe this. Now, I understand why I love her so much. I have to go to her and kiss her for the first time." said Eric as he was about to go inside. "Alright! Meet you inside." said Pinkie as she zoomed inside.

But before Eric follows her, he hears someone singing from a distance. Curious, he follows the voice and finds a beautiful woman singing with a glowing necklace around her neck. The yellow steam gets into Eric's eyes and he soon forgot everything about Ariel.

...

The next day, Rarity ran towards the girl's bedroom to tell them the biggest news.

"Girls! Girls, wake up! Something wonderful is happening! Ariel's getting married this afternoon with the Prince!" she shouted out as she shakes Ariel to get up. Ariel wakes up and was curious why Rarity is so excited this afternoon.

"What's going on this afternoon?" Applejack asked as she gets up. "The wedding! Ariel is getting married this afternoon. Congratulations!" Rarity squealed. Ariel was so happy about this and gets ready to see him. "Wow. Eric must've loved her that fast." said Twilight. "Thats because I told him the truth." said Pinkie.

The girls stared at her for that. "You. Told Eric about everything that happened? Including who Ariel really is?" Rainbow Dash asked. Pinkie nodded her head yes. "Oh my Celestia. That's very nice of you, Pinkie. Now, they're going to kiss sometime today at the wedding." said Twilight. Ariel brushes her hair and went downstairs to see Eric.

But when they went to the stairs, they saw something in shock and surprise. Eric is with another woman who is as beautiful as Ariel. The mane six gasped at this as they couldn't believe it. "What? Why is this happening? I thought Pinkie told Eric the truth." Twilight whispered. "I thought I did, but why is he with another woman instead of Ariel?" Pinkie asked.

Ariel could not believe this either. She started to burst tears and runs to the other room. "Ariel!" Rarity yelled as she and her friends follow the crying girl.

...

Later that day, Ariel and the mane six watch the wedding ship goes to the sea, leaving them behind.

Ariel couldn't stop crying for what happened. Applejack and Fluttershy tried to comfort her by staying by her side and rubbing her back. Flounder and Sebastian were sad about it, too. "I don't understand. Eric's been waiting for Ariel for I don't know how long, and now he's with this lady he doesn't even know." said Twilight.

"Hmm, something's going on that's suspicious. We need to find out what's going on for real." said Rainbow Dash. "You sure about that?" Rarity asked. "I'm sure. I'll be right back to tell you what's what." said Rainbow Dash as she flies to the wedding ship.

When she got there, she sees the girl who Eric is marrying and looks very aggressive. "Soon, I'll have that little mermaid and the ocean will be mine." the girl cackled as she looks herself in the mirror. The mirror reveals to be Ursula. The girl has been Ursula this whole time. "The sea witch? I can't believe this! I gotta tell the others!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she zooms back to her friends.

She crash lands and dusted herself. "Well, what's really going on?" Twilight asked. "The girl who Eric is getting married to is really Ursula. She was talking to the mirror and there was Ursula herself." Rainbow Dash explained. The girls and Ariel gasped at this. "No way." said Applejack. "We gotta crash that wedding!" Pinkie yelled.

"You're right, Pinkie. We have to crash the wedding and we better hurry because the sun is almost setting." said Twilight. "I know what to do. Fluttershy and I will get some sea critters to help us out." Applejack suggested. "Good idea, Applejack. Rainbow Dash and I will take Ariel to the wedding ship. Rarity and Pinkie, you help out crash the wedding." said Twilight. "We're on it." said Rarity as she and Pinkie disappeared thanks to her magic. "Hang on, Ariel. It's gonna be a bumpy ride." said Rainbow Dash as she let's Ariel grab hers and Twilight's hoof and takes her to the boat. "Come on, Fluttershy. Let's get some critters." said Applejack as she gets on her friend'a back and went off.

To call the animals, Fluttershy made some animal sounds and Applejack did the same. "Come on, y'all. We need your help to crash a wedding!" Applejack shouted out. All of the sea creatures like seals, lobsters, starfish, dolphins, and crabs followed the two ponies to help them.

...

When Pinkie and Rarity appeared on the boat out of nowhere, Pinkie shouted out, "WEDDING CRASHERS!" and throws the sweets at the girl. Rarity went up to Eric and tries to get him out of his spell. "Come on, Eric. Snap out of it!" she said.

Then, Applejack and Fluttershy came back with the animals and starts wrecking everything. Applejack went to the girl and kicked her in the butt. She flies over as the seals catch her one on one. The dolphins squirted water at her and Pinkie screamed at her face.

Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Ariel made it to the boat in time. They all watched the wedding go terrible just as they planned. Rainbow Dash saw the girl and snatches her necklace. Then, she smashes it to a million pieces as Ariel's voice came out and went into her throat. Ariel can talk and sing again. Once the necklace broke, Eric was released from the spell.

"Ariel?" Eric asked. "Eric!" Ariel said finally. "You can talk. I knew it. Pinkie was right all along. It is you." said Eric as he rushed to her and hugs her. "Way to go, girls. The plan worked." said Twilight. "Oh, Eric. I wanted to tell you." said Ariel as she and Eric were about to kiss, but it was too late.

The sun had already set and Ariel immediately turned back into a mermaid. The transformation was so painful to her that she fell to the floor. "ARIEL!" the mane six shouted as they rushed to her side. "You're too late! YOURE TOO LATE!" Ursula shouted as she turns back into herself and grabs Ariel. "So long, mane six!" Ursula drags Ariel back into the ocean while she screams for help. "Ariel!" Eric shouted. "Oh no! Another chance ruined and it's the last one too!" Rarity yelled.

"We have to go after her! We can't let Ursula get away that easily!" said Twilight as she went into the lifeboat and her friends climbed aboard. "Come on, Eric!" Pinkie shouted. Eric jumped on and they went into the ocean. He began to row faster in order to save Ariel.

...

They don't know what's going on down there, so Twilight used her magic to turn her and her friends into mermaids again. "Good thinking, Twilight. Now, let's go save Ariel!" said Applejack as she and her friends dived into the ocean.

When they reached Ariel and Ursula, they saw that King Triton had turned into a a creature from Ursula's garden. "Is that the King?" Rarity asked. "It is. And Ursula's taking the crown." said Twilight as she charges at her. "At last. It's mine." said Ursula as she puts the crown on her head and takes the trident.

"I don't think so!" Twilight yelled as she attacks the sea witch. The rest followed her footsteps. Ursula threw the mane six in the corner and aims the trident at them. "No, don't hurt them!" Ariel cried as she attacks her too. "I had enough of all of you. Now, you should pay for this!" Ursula yelled as she readies to strike them.

But suddenly, a spear slashed her in the arm. It was Eric coming to the rescue. "Eric, look out!" Ariel shouted as she was held back by Ursula. "After him!" Ursula ordered her two eels to attack Eric. The eels grabbed Eric and tried to drown him. The mane six were unexpectedly released and helps the Prince from the eels. Rainbow Dash punched one many times while Applejack does the kicking. Twilight and Rarity used their magic to make one release him from the grasp.

"Say goodbye to your sweetheart." said Ursula as she readies to strike Eric and the mane six. But, Ariel and Pinkie blocks her sight as she accidentally hits her two eels, killing them. "Thanks, Pinkie." Ariel said. "Your welcome. Now, let's get outta here!" said Pinkie as she takes Ariel up the surface where her friends and Eric are.

"Babies! My little poopsies!" Ursula cried as she holds the tiny pieces of her eels. She saw her victims escape and she was filled in rage. She has black ink all over her as she gets bigger and bigger.

...

When everyone gathered together just to be safe, Ursula crashed into them and grew into a huge monster.

The mane six, Ariel and Eric jumped into the ocean and watched in horror on what Ursula has become. "You pitiful insignificant fools!" Ursula said in a deep voice as she unlashes a powerful storm and the waves were separating the mane six away from Ariel and Eric.

"NOOOO!" Pinkie screamed. "Hang on tight, girls!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Twilight immediately used her magic to make a boat for her and her friends. "We gotta help Ariel and Eric. They're in danger!" Fluttershy shouted. "Don't worry. I'm on it!" said Twilight as she steers the boat towards Ariel and tries to grab her hand.

But, Ursula saw them and zaps the rock where Ariel is as she falls into the pit of the whirlpool. "Ariel!" Pinkie shouted as she was about to fall in, but Applejack stopped her. The whirlpool caused all of the sunken ships to rise up to the surface. Rarity saw Eric climb into one and begins to steer. "Eric's in one of them!" she shouted. "At least he's safe. Come on, we need to find a way to save Ariel." said Twilight.

Before they try to, they saw Ursula trying to kill Ariel with the trident. Twilight zaps her with her magic in order to save Ariel. Ursula yelped as she accidentally drops the trident. And then Eric came in and stabs her in the stomach. Ursula screamed as she sinks along with the ship and Eric made it to the surface just in time before he passed out.

...

After Ursula's death, the storm begins to clear and the waves begin to calm down. The mane six jumps into the ocean to check if Ariel is alright.

Luckily, she is as she hugs them all. "Thank you girls so much." she said. "Oh, Ariel. I thought you were going to get zapped by the sea witch." said Twilight as she keeps hugging Ariel.

Then, they saw King Triton appear back to normal. "Hello, girls." he said. "King Triton. We're very sorry for what we did to Ariel." said Twilight. "We were just trying to make Ariel happy with the Prince." said Rarity. "Oh, there's no need to apologize. You were doing the same thing I was doing for Ariel when she was little. Making her happy. I'm the one who should be sorry for misunderstanding you six. And I want to thank you for defeating Ursula." King Triton said.

"Well, apology accepted." said Rainbow Dash.

...

The next morning, the mane six and King Triton watch Ariel looking at Eric.

"She really does love him, doesn't she Twilight?" King Triton asked. "She does with all of her heart. This is her dream come true. She wants to be with him after all." Twilight answered. "Well, there's one more problem left." said King Triton. "And what's that?" the girls asked. "How much I'm going to miss her." said King Triton as he uses his trident to turn Ariel back into a human.

Ariel smiles happily as she walks towards Eric. Eric wakes up and see her wearing a purple dress. He went to her and lifts her up in the air. Then, he finally kissed her.

The girls changed back into theirselves again.

...

After that, the mane six were all invited to the wedding. The real one this time. They watched as Ariel and Eric say their wedding vows and giving them kisses.

Ariel walks up to the mane six and gave of them each a hug. "Thank you, girls. For everything." she said." Your welcome, Ariel. Your dreams have come true and now, you're with the Prince of your dreams." said Twilight. Eric walks up to them and said, "Thank you for helping me save her. You know what would I be without her." "Anytime, Eric." said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, I guess it's time for us to head home." Applejack said. "You're leaving already? Well, ok. I'm gonna miss you all very much." said Ariel.

"Bye, Ariel! Bye, Eric!" the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." Both Ariel and Eric said as they kiss once more.

...

When the girls got back home, they got themselves all wet.

"Oh my goodness. That was the most romantic adventure I've ever had. I think I'm gonna cry." said Rarity as she begins to bawl really loud. "I can't believe that we gotten so wet because we were in the ocean most of the time." Applejack complained. "Well, I'm glad Areil and Eric get to live happily ever after." said Twilight.

...

That night, Twilight writes in the Disney journal. She wrote,

"What I learned today is romance under the sea. Ariel taught me how to find romance without explaining to the one she loves. It's pretty hard, sure. But, it all matters is when the lover looks at her in the eyes and tells himself she's the one."

On a nice morning in Ponyville, Twilight is going to the bookstore to buy the new book that just cane out. Her friends are buying other things in town.

When she got in, she was greeted by the librarian. "Ah, Twilight. Good to see you again." she said. "Good morning. I've heard there's a new book that just came out today." said Twilight. "Well, here it is. I put it right here in my desk just so anyone can see it." the librarian said as she picks up the book and gives it to Twilight.

"How to Train Your Dragon." she read. "Keep it." said the librarian. "What?" Twilight asked. "I said, keep it. It's yours." said the librarian. "Really? But, am I supposed to pay for it?" Twilight asked. "No no. Since you're a bookworm like myself, you get it for free." the librarian explained. "Why, thank you. Thank you so much." Twilight said as she leaves the bookstore and heads out to meet up with her freinds.

Applejack is getting some sugar and cinnamon at the bakery with Pinkie Pie. "Alright, that's all I need for some tasty apple pastries. You getting something, Pinkie?" she said. "I'm always looking into sweets. Say, since you're making apple pastries tonight, why don't we decorate them with sprinkles and icing?" said Pinkie. "No, that doesn't follow the recipe. Besides, it does have decoration on the pastries. Cinnamon. Plus, it'll make it taste better. You can get some sprinkles and icing if you want to for another night." Applejack explained. So, Pinkie bought the sprinkles and icing she wants to buy.

...

When the girls got back to their castle, they hear that same noise coming from the Book of Disney.

"Hey, is that the sound of the Book of Disney I hear?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I hear it too, Rainbow Dash. Come on, girls." said Twilight as she leads her friends to the throne room.

When they got there, they saw the Book of Disney glow very brightly. Twilight went close to it and opened the next chapter. The next story is Beauty and the Beast. Twilight began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a Prince who was spoiled, selfish, and unkind. One winters night, an old beggar woman came to the castle and asked for shelter. She offered him a single rose as a gift. But, by her appearance and the rose, he turned her away. The woman warned him not to be deceived by appearances. But when he dismissed her again, the woman's ugliness melted away and transformed into a beautiful enchantress. The Prince tried to apologize, but was too late. The enchantress saw that he has no good in his heart or has any lack of kindness. As punishment, she transformed into a hideous beast and cast a powerful spell on the castle. She did give him an enchanted mirror so he can see the outside world. Also, she gave him the rose that will only bloom on his twenty first year. If he could learn to love another and will get love in return, the spell will be broken. If not when the last petal falls, he'll remain a beast forever. But, who could ever love a beast?

At a village, there lived a beautiful young woman named Belle. People in her village think she's weird because she reads books all day. But, a rude and so called towns hero named Gaston wants to marry her, but she refuses because of his behavior. One day, her father was away to show the world his invention and she's on her own. When she was at the field after rejecting Gaston's hand on marriage, her horse appeared and saw her father missing. So, she went to the castle where he was held prisoner. He was getting sick because of the cold. The beast saw her and she begs for her fathers release. But, she has to take his place. The beast offered her request and releases her father, without saying goodbye. Now, Belle is living on the castle and lost everything. You must help them fall in love with each other and break the spell."

Once Twilight's done reading, the girls get sucked into the book by the bubble.

...

The bubble puts them in a dark and creepy castle.

The girls looked around in curiosity to see if we're in the right place. "Oh my Celestia. Where are we?" Applejack asked. "I don't think I like this place. It's so scary and someone scary is living here." said Fluttershy.

"Well, the book did say that the beast is really hideous and the spell he had make this place look dreadful." said Rarity. "Does the beast know we're here? I hope not." said Pinkie. "He wont. This isn't the perfect time to encounter the Beast just yet, Pinkie. Maybe we should find Belle first." said Twilight. Her friends agreed with her on that.

They were exploring the castle a little bit and were curious to find out where Belle is. Once they were in the hallway, Rainbow Dash hears someone crying in one of the rooms. She moved her ear closer to the door and the person crying was a girl. "Hey, girls. You might wanna check out this room over here. I hear a girl crying." she said. "Is it Belle?" Twilight asked. "I don't know, let's find out." said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight knocks on the door gently and hears someone getting it. The person who opened the door was Belle who was crying. She gasped at the sight of the mane six. "Ponies? I must be dreaming." she said. "Well, you're not. We're real. And we are here to help." said Twilight. "Oh, theres no need to help me. All of my dreams and freedom are ruined." said Belle. "And that's why we're here. Helping you and the Beast." said Twilight as she and the girls went inside the bedroom.

"What about the Beast? He's nothing but a cold blooded monster with no heart." said Belle. "Don't worry. You'll be fine once you get to know him. All he needs is a second chance and he'll be a better person in no time." said Fluttershy. "That's very kind of you, but I don't know any of your names." said Belle.

"Oh, why do I always forget that? Allow us to introduce ourselves. My name is Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. I'm Belle. Thanks for comforting me after a terrible day. I'm sure you'll help me get to know the Beast." Belle introduced. "Don't worry, Belle. Once you and the Beast get to know each other, you'll be the best lovers on the planet." Applejack promised.

Then, the girls see the door open and is revealed to be a moving clock named Cogsworth. "What the heck is that thing?" Rarity asked. "I believe that's a clock." said Rainbow Dash. Cogsworth clears his throat and said, "Dinner is served." Belle said nothing and turned away.

Twilight went up to her and asked, "Belle, what's wrong? Don't you want to go to dinner? It'll really help you get to know the Beast." "I'm sorry, Twilight. I'm not in the mood right now. I just need to get to know this place and get over on how I feel." Belle explained. "I understand that Belle. Maybe you should calm down a little bit and spend some time with us." said Twilight. Belle nods in agreement and said, "Okay."

Applejack hears the conversation and went up to Cogsworth. "Sorry to disappoint you, but Belle doesn't feel like going to dinner. You can tell the Beast that when you head back." she said. Cogsworth shakes in fright and heads back to the hallway. "Hmm, he looks nervous." Applejack said. "Probably because you scared him, Applejack." said Rainbow Dash. "I did not. He's nervous about something, that's what." said Applejack.

A few moments later, the girls hear huge banging on the door. It was the Beast full of anger because a Belle didn't come to dinner like he asked her to. "Please don't tell me that's the Beast." Twilight whispered. "Yep, that's him." Fluttershy whispered.

"I THOUGHT I TOLD YOU TO COME TO DINNER!" he roared. "I'm not coming!" Belle yelled back. "YOU COME OUT OF THERE OR ILL BREAK DOWN THE DOOR!" Beast yelled. "Gee, no wonder why you don't want to go to dinner with him." said Rarity. "WHO WAS THAT? I HEARD ANOTHER VOICE! DONT MAKE ME COME IN THERE!" Beast yelled. "They're just my friends. By the way, I still don't want to go!" Belle yelled.

"Please?" Beast asked politely, but in an unpleasant voice. "No thank you!" Belle yelled. "Hey, he's trying to be nice." Rarity scolded. "I don't know about that, Rarity. He's just doing that just to see her." said Rainbow Dash. "It would give me great pleasure to come to dinner with me." said Beast, getting impatient.

"The answer is no!" Belle yelled. "You can't stay in there!" Beast yelled. "Yes I can!" Belle yelled. "Fine! Go ahead and STAAAAAAARRRVE!" Beast roared as he ran to his room. The girls were covering their ears by Beast's roar. "Gosh, that was loud. Can he just keep it down?" Pinkie complained. "What's even better is that he need to control that temper of his. Otherwise, he'll scare us to death." said Fluttershy.

"I'm sorry you girls have to witness that. I just don't want anything to do with him." said Belle. "It's okay, Belle. I know how you feel. It takes a while to get to know someone you just met." said Twilight.

...

Later on when everything turns quiet, the girls and Belle are starting to get hungry. So, they decided to head to the kitchen so they can have something to eat.

When they got to the kitchen, they saw a living clock, a candelabra, a teapot, and a teacup cleaning up. "Unbelievable." Applejack muttered. "I've never seen living objects before. It's so unique." Twilight whispered. "That's impossible." Belle whispered. Pinkie immediately went into the kitchen to say hi to the living objects. "Pinkie, wait!" Twilight yelled as she and her friends went straight in.

Cogsworth sees them and said, "Splendid to see you, my dear. And also your friends who just got here." "Hey there, Mr. Clock. Sorry to interrupt, but me and my friends are getting hungry." said Twilight. "My name is not Mr. Clock. It's Cogsworth." Cogsworth introduced as a candelabra appeared in front of them. "This is Lumiere."

"Ashsonte, mademoiselles. How are you on this fine evening?" he asked. "Starving." said Applejack. "Recovering from the beast's anger management." said Fluttershy. A teapot named Mrs. Potts came into them and said, "I'm glad you all are hungry. We'll start your meals in no time." "Thank you. Say, you guys are a lot nicer than the Beast." said Rainbow Dash. "That's because we're servants. It's our job to be nicer than our master." said Lumiere as he leads the girls to their tables.

"Not there! What will the master say?" Cogsworth asked in panic as he accidentally falls into a bowl of pudding.

The dinner they had was delicious. The girls loved the food, the drinks, and even a little show Lumiere put on with his tricks and singing.

"Bravo. That was wonderful!" said Belle. "That was the best dinner ever! The dessert was the best part!" said Pinkie. "Ahh, that feels good after having a nice meal in your tummy." said Applejack as she rubs her belly. "Do you guys do this often?" Rarity asked. "Well, not when the masters around." Lumiere answered. "So, now that the Beast is gone, can we have a tour to the castle?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"That's not a bad idea. Why don't we do that? Then, it's off to bed." said Cogsworth.

...

During the tour, Belle and Twilight are curious about the dark room upstairs while the others follow Lumiere and Cogsworth.

"What's up there?" Belle asked. "I don't know. Let's find out and see. It'll be interesting." said Twilight. The girls noticed this and Rarity asked, "Where are you guys going?" "Just looking at this room upstairs. By the looks of it, it looks pretty creepy." Twilight answered. "Really? Cool, let's check it out!" said Rainbow Dash as she follows them to the room.

But before the girls unleashed their curiosity, Lumiere and Cogsworth blocked their path. "Hey! We're trying to see what's up there! Now, can you please move aside?" Applejack. "No can do, mademoiselles. This is the most private room of the castle. Only the Beast can go in there. He calls it the West Wing." Lumiere explained. "Oh, so that's the West Wing?" Belle asked in curiosity. "Is that what it's called? It should've been called Spooky Beast Room." said Pinkie. "That does not make any sense at all." said Fluttershy.

"Can we just move on to the next part of the castle? We don't want the master to lose his temper again." said Cogsworth. That gave Belle an idea. "Well, do you guys have a library?" she asked. "A library? Well, why don't you say so? Let's go." Lumiere said as he and Cogsworth went to the hallway in order to head to the library.

When the two leave, Belle and the mane six sneaks upstairs to check out the West Wing. There it's very dark and everything around is ripped or destroyed. "Goodness. Who would want to live in a place like this?" Rarity asked. "I can tell Beast like to break things." Pinkie said. "Now, why would Beast ban us from coming here? Is he keeping something important?" Twilight asked. "You know, Twilight? I'm thinking the same thing." said Belle as she opens the door.

The room was a lot more worse than the hallway. It's got more curtains that are shredded, the bed was wrecked, and there was a picture of a young man that was scratched.

Belle was curious at the picture. She took a good look at it and looked into his eyes. "What is it?" Twilight asked. "Say, that guy has the same eyes the Beast does. It must be what he looks like before he was cursed." said Applejack. "Hmm, I don't know who he is." said Belle.

Then, something bright caught their eye. It was a magic rose that's losing it's petals. "A rose? Is that what he's keeping from us? It's very beautiful." said Fluttershy as she went closer to it. "Oh my, it is beautiful. I wonder if the petals are soft." said Rarity as she uses her magic to lift the vase and put it down gently. Belle looked at it too and was about to touch it.

Suddenly, Beast got in front of them and growled at them. He puts the vase back where it was. Belle and the mane six were horrified at him. "Why did you come here?" he asked in anger. "Bu. We were just curious." Twilight tried to explain. "I warned you to not come here!" Beast growled. "We're sorry. We didn't know that the rose is very important to you." Rarity said. "Do you realize what you could've done?!" Beast roared as he destroys a nearby table. "Get out!" He destroys more things and roars at Belle's face.

"GET OUT!" Beast roared as the mane six and Belle ran out of the room in fear.

...

Frightened, Belle got her cloak as Twilight opens the door for her.

"Where are you going?" Lumiere asked. "Promise or no promise. I can't stay here any minute!" Bell shouted as she leaves the castle and into the snowy forest. "I hope you guys are ashamed of yourselves for having a master that roars at everyone!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she and her friends follow Belle out of the castle.

They ran as fast as they can to get away from the castle. "Why would the Book of Disney sent us to a terrible place?" said Applejack.

Suddenly, they hear howling and growling coming from the hills. The sounds came from hungry wolves that are hunting for food. "WOLVES!" Pinkie screamed. The girls turned around and saw them running towards them. "Run for it, girls!" Twilight yelled as everyone runs for their lives. She zaps one in the chest. The rest just keeps going.

Belle grabs a huge stick and whacks the wolf, but it chews it to bits. Rainbow Dash helps her by kicking it in the face. Applejack kicks three wolves at once. Twilight keeps zapping them. Rarity smacks one. Fluttershy hides from them, but Pinkie saves her by kicking them.

When they kept running from the wolves, they ended up trapped by a tree. The wolves keep getting closer to them as they're about to eat them. Belle screamed as she covers herself from them. As one wolf was about to attack her, it was grabbed by the Beast and he roars at it. The girls were in shock as they saw Beast coming to their rescue.

"Beast?" Fluttershy asked. Beast covered the girls like he's protecting them and attacks very wolf around. One scratched him and the other one bites him. But that didn't stop him there, he keeps attacking them until they give up and run off. After they leave, Beast stares at them and then collapses into the snow.

Belle was about to leave, but Fluttershy stopped her. "Wait, we can't leave him here. He saved us." she said. Belle understood on what she said.

So, the mane six and Belle takes the wounded Beast back to the castle to get him healed.

...

Back at the castle, Belle and Twilight were healing the Beast's wound on his arm.

Beast was licking his wound, which is not good for him. "No, don't do that." said Belle. The Beast growled at her for that. The objects and the girls were standing back. The Beast tries to avoid the hot wash cloth that's helping him because he doesn't want to be healed by a woman. "Just hold still!" said Belle as she pressed the cloth into his wound.

Beast roared in pain as the cloth was pressed into his wound. The mane six and the objects hid from him in fear. "THAT HURT!" he roared at Belle's face. "If you would've hold still, it wouldn't hurt much." Belle scolded. "If you hadn't ran away, this wouldn't happen." Beast said, gesturing his wound. "If you hadn't frightened me, I wouldn't run away." said Belle. "Well, you shouldn't have been to the West Wing." said the Beast. "Well, you should learn to control your temper!" Belle yelled. The mane six could not believe on what Belle just said.

"Well, she's right. You do need to control that temper. It's scaring everyone and it might be scaring you. You need to learn how people feel when you do stuff like that. Do you understand?" Fluttershy explained. Beast was moved by her words and stayed silent.

"Now, hold still. This might sting a little." said Belle as she pressed the cloth into the wound again. Beast groaned in pain. "By the way, thank you. For saving my life." said Belle. Beast was surprised on what she said to him. "Your welcome." he said softly.

...

The next day, Belle and the mane six are playing in the snow while Beast watches them. Since he never felt this way before, he decided to surprise her and the mane six.

He lead the girls to a special room. "Ooh, where are you taking us, Beast?" Pinkie asked. " I can't tell you. It's a surprise." Beast answered. "Oh boy! I love surprises!" Pinkie shouted. "Alright, girls. I want you all to close your eyes and no peeking." said Beast. The mane six and Belle close their eyes like Beast told them to.

Beast opens the door and leads them in. Then, he opens the curtains to get sunlight. "Now, can we open them?" Belle asked. "Alright. Now." said Beast. The girls and Belle opened their eyes and saw the most beautiful place in the castle.

The room was a library with thousands of books. "I can't believe it. I've never seen that many books in my life." said Belle. "Do you like it?" Beast asked. "It's wonderful." said Belle. "I really like the design of this place." said Rarity. "It could take me hours to finish every book on the shelf." said Rainbow Dash. "Then, it's yours." Beast said.

"Thank you. Thank you very much." said Belle.

So, Belle and Beast were spending some time together like playing in the snow, feeding the birds, reading books to each other, talking about things, and more.

...

Now, it's the perfect time for Belle and Beast to have a perfect date.

Rarity and Fluttershy helped out Belle with her ball gown while Applejack and Rainbow Dash help out the Beast get ready with his nice suit. Twilight and Pinkie sets up the ballroom to make sparkle and make it just right.

When they're ready for their date, everything was as perfect as it was planned. Rarity and Fluttershy presents Belle with a beautiful yellow ball gown. Rainbow Dash and Applejack presents Beast with a nice blue and yellow suit. They smiled at each other and bowed to each other.

The couple had a nice dinner together and it worked perfectly. Then, they went to the ball room to dance. The mane six watched them dance and enjoyed it a lot. Twilight begins to sing,

(Tale as old as time
True as it can be
Barely even friends
Then somebody bends
Unexpectedly

Just a little change
Small to say the least
Both a little scared
Neither one prepared
Beauty and the Beast

Ever just the same
Ever a surprise
Ever as before
Ever just as sure
As the sun will rise

Tale as old as time
Tune as old as song
Bittersweet and strange
Finding you can change
Learning you were wrong

Certain as the sun
Rising in the east
Tale as old as time
Song as old as rhyme
Beauty and the Beast

Tale as old as time
Song as old as rhyme
Beauty and the Beast)

As Twilight sings, Belle and Beast dances throughout the entire ballroom. They danced till they went outside to talk.

"Wow, that's so romantic. By the way, you're a very good singer." said Fluttershy. "Thank you. I'll bet it really helps with the romance." said Twilight. The mane six watch Belle and Beast talking to each other. They see her looking sad and Beast trying to cheer her up by taking her somewhere. The girls followed them.

When they got there, they saw Belle looking in a mirror and said, "Papa! He's sick. He may be dying." Beast had no choice but to set her free. "Then, you may go to him." he said. The mane six gasped on what he said. "What did you say?" Belle asked. "I release you. You're no longer my prisoner." Beast said. "Thank you for understanding how much he needs me." Belle said. "Take the mirror with you. So you can remember me." said Beast as he stroked her hair. Belle stroked his cheek and smiles at him before she leaves.

The mane six caught up to her and Twilight asked, "What happened back there?" "My father is sick and he's letting me go so I can get to him." Belle explained sadly. "That's terrible. We gotta get to your papa ASAP." said Applejack.

...

So, the mane six and Belle went to the forest in order to find Belle's father, Maurice.

They found him lying in the ground unconscious. His skin was pale white from his sickness. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy pick him up and takes him to his cottage.

When he wakes up, he saw his beautiful daughter once again. "Belle?" he said in a weak voice. "It's alright, papa. I'm home." said Belle as she puts a cloth on his face. "I thought I would never see you again." Maurice said as he hugs her. "I missed you so much." said Belle as she hugs him back.

"How is he, Belle?" Twilight asked as she and her friends enter the room. "Oh my word. Talking ponies with colors? I must be dreaming." said Maurice as he puts his hand on his head. "No, you're not. We are real. And we helped Belle get to know the Beast." Rainbow Dash explained. "The beast? Did he do something terrible to you? How did you escape?" Maurice asked. "He didn't do anything bad. He changed. He let me go just so I can help you." Belle explained.

"It's true, sir. We were with her this whole time." Twilight said. "Yeah, including the time Beast changed his personality!" Pinkie said. "Because of this, he is now a nice gentleman." Fluttershy said. "He saved us from hungry wolves. That's how he changed." Rainbow Dash said. "We also helped them get to know each other and fall in love." said Rarity. "Yup. Everything we just said is absolutely true." Applejack said.

...

Then all of the sudden, they all hear knocking on the door.

Belle went to get it and it's revealed to be a man. "May I help you?" she asked. "I'm looking for your father. Don't worry. We'll take good care of him." the man said. Belle saw a carriage for people who have mental issues and asked in anger, "You think my father is crazy?!"

The mane six went outside and Twilight asked, "What's going on?" "Who is this and where did all these people come from?" Applejack asked. Maurice went out to see what's going on and the two men grabbed him to take him away. "What are you doing? Let go of him!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

There was a man who was near them. He is very muscular and handsome too. His name is Gaston. The one who tries to get Belle to be his wife. "Poor Belle. Having to suffer watching her father being sent away." he said. "Who are you?" Twilight asked. "I'm Gaston and I'm here to take Belle as my bride." "What?" Belle asked in anger.

"Say one little word and you'll be mine forever." Gaston said as he wrapped his arm around her. "Never!" Belle yelled. "Have it your way!" said Gaston. "That's right. You can't have her. She already has someone she truly loves and you can't have her because of it! By the way, you're too muscular and too bitter for her taste." said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack were trying to rescue Maurice from going to a mental hospital. Belle had no choice but to tell the truth and show them that he's right. "My father'a not crazy! I'll prove it to you! Show me the beast!" she said as she uses the mirror Beast gave her and Beast showed up on the mirror. The crowd gasped at the sight of this. It made Gaston having another plan to get to Belle.

"Shes as crazy as the old man. I say we kill the Beast!" he yelled as she snatches the mirror from Belle and the mob cheered for him. "No, we won't you do this!" Twilight yelled as she tried to take the mirror from him, but Gaston picks her up and throws her into the basement. "You are nothing but a monster!" Belle yelled. "You're not with us, you're against us!" said Gaston as he grabs her wrist and throws her into the basement with Twilight.

Then, he throws Maurice and the girls with them and locks the door. "Let us out!" Rainbow Dash yelled. They saw Gaston leading the mob to the Beast's castle in order to kill him.

...

Everyone tried everything to get out, but nothing worked. Well, almost nothing.

"Oh, this is hopeless. This is all my fault. We'll never get to him soon. I should've warned him." said Belle. "Well, don't worry. I'm sure we'll think of something." said Maurice. Then, Twilight had an idea.

"Stand back." she said. They all stood back like she told them to. Twilight uses her magic to destroy the door in front of her. "Woo hoo! Way to go, Twilight!" Pinkie said. "Thank you for releasing us." said Belle. "Now, let's get to Beast ASAP." said Twilight as she and friends take Belle and Maurice to the castle.

...

When they got there, they saw the objects fighting with the mob. But, theres no sign of Gaston anywhere.

Twilight gets suspicious about this and searches to find him. The rest helped out the objects fight off the mob.

Applejack saw Lumiere getting melted by a huge torch of fire. She rushed towards the person holding the torch and kicked far away from here. "Lumiere. Are you alright?" she asked. "Applejack. Thanks for saving me." Lumiere said as he gaves her two kisses on each cheek.

After that, they defeated the mob as they cowardly went home in shame.

...

Twilight finally finds Gaston beating up Beast on the roof.

"Whats the matter, Beast? Too kind and gentle to fight back?" Gaston said. Twilight immediately used her magic to lift Gaston away from Beast and sent him on the other side of the castle. Beast saw her and smiled happily.

"Twilight. You came back." he said. "I had to. My friends and I just found out you were in trouble." Twilight explained. "That's great. Thank you. But, where's Belle? Is she still with her father?" Beast asked. "Actually, she's with us. She wants to see you." said Twilight.

But, before they can do anything, Gaston appeared out of nowhere and grabs Twilight. "Let me go!" she said. "If you want your friend back, you have to go through me." said Gaston. Beast scratched him as he lets go of Twilight and fights him.

He grabs him by the neck and was about to drop him to his doom. "Let me go. Please, I'll do anything. Anything!" Gaston pleaded. Beast brought him to his face and whispered, "Get out." Then, he drops him. "Way to go, Beast." Twilight said.

"Beast!" Belles shouted from the balcony. Beast turns around and said, "Belle." Twilight flew up to her and sees her friends with Belle. "Thank Celestia you found him ok." Applejack said. Beast climbed to the roves to reach Belle and held her hand. "You came back." he said. Belle nuzzles his paw.

But suddenly, Gaston appeared and stabbed Beast in the back. Beast roared in pain as he almost falls off the balcony. Twilight catches him with her magic as Pinkie and Rainbow Dash help him up. As for Gaston, he lost his balance and falls to his death.

The girls brought Beast back to the balcony and lays him down. "You came back." he said. "Of course I came back. How could I? Oh, this is all my fault. If only I got here soon." said Belle. "It's better. It's better this way." said Beast. "Beast, don't say stuff like that. You'll be alright. You'll see. We just have to fix you up and you'll be good as new." said Twilight.

Beast reaches his paw to Belle's face and said, "At least I get to see you. One last time. And thank you girls for helping have the love of my life." Then, he closes his eyes and is now more. The mane six gasped at this and starts to shed tears. "No. No. Please. Please don't leave me." Belle cried as she sobs into his chest. "I love you."

Rarity saw the rose losing it's last petal. "Oh no. We're too late. The last petal fell and nothing happened." she said.

...

While mourning for the Beast, bright lights surrounded him and lifted him up in the air.

Belle noticed this and stood back. The mane six watched in awe as something is happening to Beast. His paws turn into hands and feet. His face turns into the face of a man.

After the transformation is done, he was settled down gently to the ground. Then, he started to wake up. He stood up and noticed he has hands now. He turns around and sees the mane six and Belle. "Beast? Is that you?" Twilight asked. "Yes, Twilight. It's me. This is my human form. My real name is Prince Adam." he answered.

He went up to Belle and takes her hands. Belle looks at him in the eye and said, "It is you." Then, he leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Their kiss causes the while castle to restore as the spell is finally broken.

Lumiere, Cogsworth, and Mrs. Potts all turn back into humans. "Alright. We broke the spell." Rainbow Dash shouted in glee. "Thanks to you, girls. I've never felt this better in my life." said Adam. "Your welcome, Adam. I'm glad you and Belle are together. That means you're going to live happily ever after with her." said Twilight. "And that's what I'm gonna do." said Adam.

"Well, that the spell is broken. I guess we have to head on to our next adventure." said Rainbow Dash. "You're leaving already? Okay then. I'm going to miss you, girls. And thank you for everything you did to us." said Belle as she hugs each of them.

"Bye, Belle! Bye, Adam! Bye, Lumiere! Bye, Cogsworth! Bye, Mrs. Potts!" the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" Belle and Adam said.

...

When they got back home, they were dropped to the ground.

"Oh my. That was even more romantic than Ariel and Eric." said Rarity. "Well, they're still as cool as Belle and Adam." said Rainbow Dash. "The main reason why is because he changed his heart for her." said Fluttershy.

...

Later that night, Twilight writes in the Disney journal. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about beauty on the inside. Belle and I have so much in common that I can't name a few. She taught the Beast on how to be a better gentleman and became a better person he is today. He's been waiting for a girl to love him so long and now he's got one. It doesn't matter about the looks. What really matters is on the inside."

It was bright early in the morning and Applejack is working her butt off.

Its the thing her family does all the time. All Applejack did was picking some apples, get some eggs from the chickens, plowing the fields, feeding the piglets and cows, and made breakfast for her friends. She's making some nice waffles with blueberries and syrup.

Twilight and the others saw her making breakfast and she said, "Morning, Applejack. My, you were up early this morning. I've been hearing you working at the barn." "Good morning, my fellow best friends. Ready to start a new day? Probably a new adventure?" Applejack greeted as she brings up the plates and gives each of them to her friends. "Im not sure if we are, Applejack. We just have to wait and see." Fluttershy said.

While eating breakfast, they hear the Book of Disney glowing again. "What was that?" Rainbow Dash asked. Pinkie listens to it very closely and said, "It's the Book of Disney. You know what that means." "Another Disney adventure! Awesome! Let's go!" said Applejack as she and her friends immediately went to the throne room.

When they got there, they saw the Book of Disney glowing bright as Twilight went up to read it. She opened it with her magic and turns to the next chapter. The next story is Cinderella. She read,

"Once upon a time, in a far away land lived a tiny kingdom. In a mansion not far from the castle lived a widowed man who cares for his daughter Cinderella very much. She has everything her heart desired. But, there's one thing missing in her life. A mother. So, he married again. The woman he married was called Lady Tremaine with her two daughters that's about Cinderella's age. Their names were Anastasia and Drizella. By the time of Cinderella's father's death, Lady Tremaine unleashed her true nature. Cold and cruel. And very jealous of Cinderella's kindness and beauty. Thus, years have passed and Cinderella has been enslaved by her stepmother and her stepsisters. All she wears were rags, cleans the house every day, and was treated harshly. The only friends she ever had are mice and birds. One day, something will change her life forever. Something she's been dreaming of for a long time."

Once Twilight's done reading, the Book of Disney made a pink bubble for them and sucks them in.

...

The bubble leads them to a very fancy mansion where it may be nice on the outside, but on the inside is filled with torture.

"Whoa, where are we?" Applejack asked. Rarity gasped at what she's looking at and said, "Girls, we are at a mansion. It's so beautiful. I wonder who lives there." "Wait a minute. Didn't the Book of Disney say that Lady Tremaine and her daughters live here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You're right! And they've been treating Cinderella like a maid instead of being part of their family!" said Pinkie. "Oh my. That's terrible. Why would someone do that to a nice woman like her?" Fluttershy asked. "Hmm. I do believe that this is the mansion of Lady Tremaine, but we have to be careful when we get in. Who knows how would they react when they see us." Twilight explained.

She walked to the door and knocks on it gently. No one answered. But the door mysteriously opened and they went in. "That's weird. I didn't see anyone open the door. Not even a shadow." she said. "Do you think Lady Tremaine is a witch?" Pinkie asked. "No, she's not. Maybe we should find Cinderella first. I'll bet she's cleaning someplace." said Twilight.

...

Nearby, the mane six hears a beautiful young maiden humming to herself while scrubbing the floors.

"Oh my. She sings so beautifully." Rarity whispered. "Is that Cinderella? Since she is treated like a slave." Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. Let's ask her." Applejack said as she went close to the maid and pats her shoulder to get her attention.

She jumped up and turned around to see who it was. "Oh my goodness. You startled me. Wait, are you ponies? I've never seen you before. It's very nice to meet you." she said. "Nice to meet you, ma'am. My friends and I are looking for Cinderella. Have you seen her?" Twilight asked. "Well, I am Cinderella. And what are your names?" "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. Cinderella giggled.

Suddenly, they hear knocking on the door. Cinderella went to get it and it's revealed to be a mailman. "An urgent message from his majesty." he said as he gave Cinderella the letter. "Thank you." Cinderella said as she closes the door. "What does it say? Are you invited to a party?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. He said it's urgent." said Cinderella. "Whatever it is, it must be special since it's from the king." said Rainbow Dash. "Why don't you open it and find out?" Applejack asked.

Before she could, she hears her stepsisters singing awfully. The mane six were covering their ears so they won't hear that terrible noise. "Maybe I should interrupt their music lesson." Cinderella said as she went upstairs. "Oh Celestia. Please do!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she keeps covering her ears.

Once Cinderella knocks, the bad music stops and hears Lady Tremaine shouting out, "Yes?!" She opens it and tells her stepmother that she has a letter for her. "Sorry to disturb you stepmother. But, there's a letter from the king." she said.

The mane six appeared right behind them. Lady Tremaine gasped out loud and asked, "Who are they? Wait a minute, are they ponies?" "Yes, we are. And we talk to." Twilight said. "How very peculiar. Perhaps we should sell them to some farmers and put them to work." Lady Tremaine said. The mane six screamed at her comment.

"I don't want to be enslaved!" Rarity cried. "Why would you say that?" Cinderella asked. "Just give me that letter, Cinderella." said Lady Tremaine. But before she could do it, her stepsisters snatched it from her and begins to fight over it. Twilight used her magic to get it out of their grips and hands it over to Lady Tremaine. "Thank you, pony." she said. "It's Twilight Sparkle!" Twilight yelled.

"Whatever." Lady Tremaine said as she reads the letter. "It says there is a ball tonight. The king has ordered every eligible maiden." "A ball?" The stepsisters said at once. "Oh, I would love to marry the Prince." Drizella said. "And I'm so eligible." Anastasia said. "Well, not really. Your noses are too big and your butts will squish a dog." said Pinkie. Lady Tremaine gasped at her words. "Never say that in front of my daughters. They are the most beautiful girls in all of the land. You however, are nothing but disgusting mules." she said.

"Enough! We have a ball that's coming and we better get ready. After all, the letter did say every maiden." Twilight said, calming down Pinkie and Lady Tremaine. "That means I can come too." said Cinderella. "All of us can go." said Rarity. But, the stepsisters laughed at their idea of going.

"Hi, your highness. Mind if you hold onto my broom?" Anastasia teased with her sister. "Hey! What's your problem? We can go if we want to!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Yeah, that's right! The letter said every single maiden in the kingdom is invited. Including us and Cinderella!" Applejack yelled. "Why are you so rude and obnoxious? Can't you give us a chance or two?" Rarity asked. "We'll promise to be good. We don't want to be enslaved." Fluttershy said. "Wanna do a deal, Lady Tremaine?" Twilight asked.

Lady Tremaine thought for a moment and said to the mane six and Cinderella, "Here's what I've been thinking you should all do. If you get all of your chores done, you get to get to go to the ball with us. As for the ponies, I suggest they should stay here." Cinderella was thrilled about this and immediately left the room to get ready. "You won't regret it, ma'am." Applejack said as she left the room with her friends.

After they left, the stepsisters went to their mother in anger. "Mother. Did you hear what you just said?" Drizella asked. "Yes. I said 'if' she gets her chores done." Lady Tremaine explained. "Oh. If." Drizella cackled. Lady Tremaine laughed too.

...

In Cinderella's room, she pulls out her mother's dress she used to wear, showing it to the mane six.

"Do you like it, girls? It was my mother's." she asked. "It's pretty." said Pinkie. "I agree with Pinkie, but it need some more details. Like, it needs more stuff on it like ribbons and bows." said Rarity. "Well, I agree on that. The dress does need to be redesigned. And I know just what I want it to look like." Cinderella said as she pulls out a book and the page of the design of the dress she wanted to look like. The mane six were amazed at it, even Rarity.

"Ooh, good choice Cinderella. That'll be perfect for you." said Twilight. "It'll be really comfortable wearing that. That way you don't have to wear corsets underneath in order to make the dress big and poofy." said Fluttershy. "It's like the dress my family wears for parties for jamborees." said Applejack. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let's get that dress done." said Rarity as she pulls out some needles and thread.

But before they could do a thing to the dress, the stepsisters and Lady Tremaine were calling for Cinderella. "Now, what do they want?" Cinderella complained. "Come on! Can they just give you some privacy just for an hour?" said Rainbow Dash. Cinderella looked at her dress and said, "Well, I guess it'll have to wait."

"CINDERELLA!" the stepsisters yelled. Cinderella finally leaves the room and yelled back, "Alright! Alright, I'm coming!" "Why don't you guys go ahead. I'll help Cinderella do the chores." said Applejack as she follows Cinderella.

After they leave, Rarity is concerned on how she's going to the design just like the picture on the book. "Poor Cinderella. Every time those big-butted pigs call her, she misses the best things that are happening in her life, like her own birthday parties." said Pinkie. "Don't worry, Pinkie. We are going to help Cinderella get her dream come true by making that dress. But, we need some more materials to make it look right." said Rarity.

"Don't worry, Rarity. I'll get the stuff for ya. Fluttershy, you're coming with me." Rainbow Dash volunteered. "Oh, okay." said Fluttershy in a nervous way. "Splendid. Twilight and Pinkie will help me do the sewing." said Rarity. "Good luck guys." Twilight said.

So, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went out of the room to get the materials for Cinderella's dress.

...

They went to the hallway where the bedroom chambers are and sees Cinderella and Applejack being treated harshly by Lady Tremaine and her stepsisters. When they left to get chores done, Rainbow Dash looked at the room to see if it's clear.

All she sees are clothes that the stepsisters drop on purpose. "Is the cost clear, Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked. "Yep. Crystal clear. But, I have to warn you. There's a cat outside." said Rainbow Dash. "A cat? Isn't he sweet?" Fluttershy asked. "If that cat belongs to Lady Tremaine? Uh uh. He's as mean as that bossy witch." Rainbow Dash warned. "Gosh, he must've shared emotions with his owner." said Fluttershy.

The cat was sleeping on a little stool next to the clothes. Rainbow Dash sneaks behind him and quickly grabs the pink ribbon. Fluttershy clapped her hooves quietly. When Rainbow Dash came back with the ribbon, the cat was starting to wake up. They gasped silently as he stretches his arms and opening his eyes. He saw the two ponies stealing some pink ribbons and started chasing after them. Fluttershy immediately scooped him up so he can stay away from Rainbow Dash. "Thanks, Fluttershy." she said.

"Now, listen hear, kitty. You need to go back to sleep. Sleep is good for you and a little guy like you needs it. Now, just close your eyes and go to sleep." said Fluttershy as she rocks the cat back and forth. The cat starts to yawn and falls asleep in her arms. Fluttershy puts the cat into Lady Tremaine's bedroom and lays him on his bed. Then, she closes the door quietly.

Rainbow Dash was busy getting anything pink for Cinderella's dress. The only thing that's not pink are the beaded necklace which is blue. "Ok, Fluttershy. I think I got everything. Let's go before that cat warns Lady Tremaine." she called out. Fluttershy agrees and fol lows her friend back upstairs.

...

Meanwhile, Rarity is sewing up the dress and turning it good as new. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy are back from getting the materials on exhaustion.

"There you are. And thank you for bringing the materials for the dress. Pink will be a good color on Cinderella." Rarity said as she turns a ribbon into a bow. Twilight is still sewing the bottom part of the dress till she's finally done with it.

The last material they need was some glitter in order for it to shine bright as the moon. Well, don't worry. Pinkie Pie can handle this with her famous party cannon. Once she fired it, the whole dress was sparkling bright in beauty. The girls were in awe as they saw the dress becoming perfect. Just the way Cinderella wants it.

Speaking of Cinderella, she and Applejack just came back from their god awful chores. "Hey, girls. How did it go?" Twilight asked. "Well, you're lucky you do don't volunteer to do the chores with Cinderella. Those snobs made us do the brooming, the dusting, washing the dishes, do laundry, and all of that boring stuff. You should see the way they yelled at us. It was horrible." Applejack explained. "Oh my. That is terrible." said Twilight.

Cinderella saw the dress the girls just made and hugs it tight. "Do you like it, Cinderella?" Rarity asked. "Are you kidding? I love it! You girls did an amazing job doing my dress. Thank you. Thank you so much." Cinderella said.

The mane six smiled at her.

...

After the dress got done, Cinderella immediately got it on and went downstairs to meet her stepmother and stepsisters. The mane six followed her.

She happily twirled her dress and showed them her creation. "What do you think? I'm ready to go." she said. "See? I told y'all that we can do it. Now, you ladies don't have to sell us to some farm." said Applejack. The stepsisters and Lady Tremaine were shocked that Cinderella and the mane six succeeded their task.

"Well, I can see you've done your chores very well. By the way, that necklace looks perfect on you. Just the right touch. Do you think so, Drizella?" said Lady Tremaine as she touches Cinderella's necklace. "Well, I don't care. I." said Drizella as she noticed that the necklace Cinderella has on her neck was hers. "Why, you little thief!" "Hey, don't take things too harshly. I'm the one who took the necklace. She needs it more than you do." said Fluttershy as she defends Cinderella from Drizella. "That's my sash wear and you stole it." said Anastasia as she tore it off of the dress. Cinderella gasped at this and tells her to stop. Drizella ripped off her necklace and helps her sister destroy the dress.

"Stop it! Stop it! It took me hours to get the dress done." Rarity yelled. "Leave her alone!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she pushes Anastasia away from Cinderella. "Lady Tremaine, stop this. You kept her promise on going to the ball." said Twilight. "I lied." Lady Tremaine said. "You lied? About everything you said?" Rarity asked in shock.

After the stepsisters destroyed Cinderella's dress and the mane six were upset at Lady Tremaine for lying to them, they left for the ball without them. "Good night." said Lady Tremaine as she closes the door. Cinderella was in tears and runs to the garden. "BIG BUTTED FREAKS!" Pinkie yelled. "Cinderella, wait!" Twilight yelled as she and her friends follow her to the garden.

Cinderella was already crying on the bench, losing hope on getting her dream coming true. Applejack went to her and pats her on the back. "There there, Cinderella. We can get you another dress for you to wear." she said. "No. It's hopeless. Hopeless. I'm never going to the ball. They ruined everything. My dreams, my hopes, my future, everything." Cinderella cried.

The mane six went to her and tried to comfort her.

...

Then all of the sudden, sparkles were surrounding Cinderella until they all transformed into a kind woman. The mane six gasped when they saw her.

"Well now, there's no need to cry. Have no fear, I'm here to help you and your friends." she said. Cinderella gasped and stood up. "Who are you?" she asked. "Why, I'm your Fairy Godmother." she introduced. "Wow, a Fairy Godmother. I can't believe you have one, Cinderella." said Twilight. "What are you doing to help us with, Fairy Godmother?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Why, going to the ball of course. But first, you need a carriage for you to take you there." said Fairy Godmother as she was about to do the magic, but forgot her wand. "Oh, where's that wand? I knew I put it somewhere. Oh, I forgot. I put it away." Her wand magically appeared, much to their surprise.

Then with her magic words, she brought a huge pumpkin into the garden and turns it into a beautiful carriage. "Bibbity Bobbity Boo!" she said as she finished it. Cinderella and the mane six were surprised on what she did for them. "Oh my Celestia. How did you do that outstanding trick?" Rarity asked. "Man, I wish I can do that. Perhaps I should learn it when we get home." said Twilight. "What are you going to do next, Fairy Godmother?" Pinkie asked in excitement. "I'm going to make another carriage for you six. Bibbity Bobbity Boo!" said Fairy Godmother as she brought another pumpkin into the picture and turns it into a carriage attached to the other one. "That is so cool!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Now, we also need nice gentleman and horses to take you there." said Fairy Godmother as she brought mice, Cinderella's horse and dog to them and turns the mice into horses and the dog and horse turn into fine gentlemen. "Oh my. Those mice sure like being horses." said Fluttershy. "I know what the next thing is. Dresses." said Rarity.

"Oh, that's right. Let me see that. Good heavens, child. You can't go to the ball like that." said Fairy Godmother. Cinderella shook her head no. "I know just the gown you'll wear to the ball. Bibbity Bobbity Boo!" Fairy Godmother said as she transforms Cinderella's ruined dress into a beautiful ball gown. The mane six were amazed at the sight of her dress. "Oh, it's a beautiful dress. Did you ever see such a beautiful dress? Oh look, glass slippers." said Cinderella as she twirls around with her new dress. "That is the most beautiful dress I've ever seen in my life." said Rarity. "Thank you. Aren't you guys going to get ball gowns too?" Cinderella asked.

"Goodness gracious, I totally forgot about you six. Ready? Bibbity Bobbity Boo!" said Fairy Godmother as she gave the mane six ball gowns and they all look like Cinderella, but different colors. They even have the same hair styles. Twilight has a pink gown, Rarity has a purple gown, Applejack has a blue gown like Cinderella, Fluttershy has a green gown, Rainbow Dash has a red gown, and Pinkie has a yellow gown. They were amazed at their dresses. "Oh, wow. I love this dress. It's so beautiful." said Twilight. "Kinda feels itchy, but I'll get used to it." said Rainbow Dash. "I like the way it sparkles." said Fluttershy. "Too bad we don't get glass slippers." said Pinkie. "Don't worry, you don't need glass slippers." said Applejack. "Oh, I wish I get to keep theses dresses forever." said Rarity.

"I'm glad you like the dresses, girls. But, I've got to warn you about the spell. On the stroke of twelve, the spell will be broken and everything will be back the way it was." Fairy Godmother warned. "Oh, really? Well, don't worry. I'm sure we'll be home till midnight." said Twilight as she and her friends went to their carriage and the man closes it for them. "Come on, Cinderella. We don't want to be late." said Rainbow Dash. Cinderella went into the carriage and the man closes the door for her.

"Have a good time, girls. Good luck!" said Fairy Godmother as she disappears with her magic. Now, the girls and Cinderella are off to the ball.

...

When they got there and entered the castle, they were excited to see what the ball looks like.

"Wow, this is a beautiful castle. I wonder who lives here." said Twilight. "Probably a king or a queen. If they have kids, a princess or a prince." Rainbow Dash explained. "Oh, I just hope there's a prince here." said Rarity. The guards watches them go upstairs and into the party.

Finally, they made it to the ballroom and sees Prince Charming looking for a girl to marry. "Is that a Prince over there?" Pinkie asked. "It looks like him." said Applejack. "Don't you think he's handsome, Cinderella?" Rarity asked. "I do, but I'm not sure he'll like me." said Cinderella. "Oh, come on Cinderella. This is your big night. I'm sure the Prince will love you no matter what. Go on, say hi to him." said Rainbow Dash.

But, Prince Charming walked over to the girls and asked Cinderella to dance with him. "Go ahead and take her. Shes all yours." said Twilight. Prince Charming nodded at the mane six and takes Cinderella to the dance floor. "Good luck!" Pinkie yelled. They watch Cinderella and Prince Charming dance together and never stops. "Isn't that romantic?" Rarity asked. "It sure is, Rarity." said Fluttershy.

...

A few hours have passed and the mane six are having a good time at the ball. Cinderella is having the best time of her life because she's with Prince Charming.

"I'm glad Cinderella's having a good time. Don't you, girls?" Twilight asked. "I agree. This ball is really delightful." Rarity said. "At least it's much better than the gala." said Applejack. "Way better. Besides, these people treat us much nicer than the ponies at the gala. They even have better food here too." Pinkie said. "Well, lets just hope that Lady Tremaine doesn't see us. Otherwise, we're in hot water." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't worry. They won't see us because of the crowd." said Fluttershy.

Then all of the sudden, the mane six hear the clock go BONG! They looked at the clock and it says it's midnight. "It's midnight!" Twilight yelled. "Oh my goodness! That means we have to go!" Rarity yelled. "Does Cinderella know this?" Applejack asked.

They saw Cinderella running from Prince Charming who is calling her to come back. "Let's get out of here, girls!" she yelled as she keeps running away. The mane six ran as fast as Cinderella. While running, Cinderella accidentally left her glass slipper. She went to get it, but the duke is chasing after her. So, she went to the carriage with the mane six and drove off.

The clock keeps ringing as Cinderella and the mane six are escaping from the guards that are chasing them. But suddenly, the carriage stopped. Thats because it turned back into a pumpkin. Cinderella's dress has returned to normal and the mane six aren't wearing the dresses anymore. The mice were turned back to normal and ran off. The dog and horse went back to themselves too. They saw the guards coming and ran to the other side as they watch them destroy the pumpkins.

Cinderella couldn't stop smiling. "What's wrong, Cinderella?" Twilight asked. "Oh, I just had the most wonderful time. I danced with the Prince and I loved the way he smiled at me. Oh, he was the most kindest person I've ever met. We just keep dancing and dancing until midnight." Cinderella explained. "That was so romantic." said Rarity. "Hey, what's that on your foot? Is that your glass slipper?" Pinkie asked.

Cinderella noticed the glass slipper which was kept from the spell. She picked it up and said, "Thank you. Thank you for everything."

...

The next morning, everyone was talking about the news from the king. He said whoever guys the glass slipper, gets to marry Prince Charming.

The mane six and Cinderella were up early just to give Lady Tremaine and the stepsisters some breakfast. Lady Tremaine was busy waking up her daughters just to tell them the news about the glass slipper. "What's the big hurry, Lady Tremaine?" Twilight asked. "This is the last chance for the Prince to marry one of my daughters. The duke is coming for us to fit the glass slipper and whoever fits it will be his new bride." Lady Tremaine explained.

Cinderella was shocked, so shocked that she accidentally dropped her tray, breaking it. "Look at you. There's no time to fool around. Get your chores done." Lady Tremaine scolded. "And I have to get dressed for the duke." Drizella said. "Me too." said Anastasia. "Getting dressed. I guess you guys go on ahead and do that." said Cinderella as she dozes off to her bedroom to get ready.

This made Lady Tremaine suspicious about her attitude. So, she follows Cinderella to her bedroom to make sure she will ruin her life. Twilight knew what she was doing and uses her magic to lift her and throws her downstairs. "Great job, Twilight. Now, let's help Cinderella get ready." said Rainbow Dash as she and her friends went upstairs to Cinderella.

When they got there, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were helping Cinderella get ready. "Cinderella, your stepmother is trying to ruin your future!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "What?" Cinderella asked. But suddenly, Lady Tremaine showed up and locked everyone in, except for Twilight, Pinkie and Rainbow Dash. They were hiding from her.

"No, you can't keep me in here! Let me out! You must let me out! Oh, please!" Cinderella cried. "Twilight, get us outta here!" Applejack yelled. "Help us!" Fluttershy yelled. "We can't stay here forever!" Rarity yelled. "Don't worry, girls. We'll get you out!" Twilight promised. "We just need that key in order to get that open!" said Rainbow Dash. "Let's go!" Pinkie yelled.

So, the girls went downstairs to get the key and save their friends.

...

What they didn't know is that the duke has already arrived and is letting Anastasia put on the glass slipper.

"Oh no. The dukes already here. What do we do so Cinderella can have a chance to try on the slipper." Rainbow Dash whispered. "I have an idea. We'll have a distraction. Pinkie, you go down there and make them laugh. That way, it'll keep the duke entertained and won't leave the house. I'll use my magic to get the key out of Lady Tremaine's pocket." Twilight explained. "What do I do, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You pick up Pinkie once I get the key." Twilight answered. "Sounds good to me." said Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie immediately went downstairs and appears in front of the duke. "Hello." she said. "What on earth? A pink horse that can talk?" the duke asked. "Yep, that's me. I'm Pinkie Pie and I am here to make you laugh." she said. "Make me laugh. Alright, let's see what you got." the duke said. "Smell my flower." Pinkie said. The duke sniffed it and got squirted by water.

Twilight and Rainbow Dash got closer to Lady Tremaine so they can get the key. Twilight uses her magic to lift the key out, but Lady Tremaine pats her pocket and she lost concentrate. She tried it again, but she moved away. "Why is this so difficult?" she asked angrily. Well three times the charm, she tried it again and the key finally got out of her pocket. She brought the key towards her and Rainbow Dash.

"Alright, Rainbow Dash. You know what to do." she said. Rainbow Dash zoomed in and scooped up Pinkie. "Hey, I was doing something funny here!" Pinkie whined. "Sorry, Pinkie. But, we gotta save our friends." said Rainbow Dash.

...

When they got the key at last, the three girls finally made it to Cinderella's bedroom and unlocks the key by Twilight's magic. Once Cinderella and the rest are free, they hug each other.

"Thanks for letting us out." Cinderella said. "No problem. Now, let's get you downstairs and try on that slipper." said Twilight as she takes Cinderella downstairs to see the duke. The rest followed her.

He was about to leave, but stopped when he hears Cinderella shouting out, "Wait. Your grace. Please wait! May I try it on?" Lady Trmaine and the stepsisters were shocked to find out Cinderella is free. The duke was delighted to see her and said, "Come, my dear. Have a seat." He orders his servant to bring in the slipper, but Lady Tremaine purposely trips him and the glass slipper broke into pieces. The mane six gasped.

"Oh no! No no no. This is terrible. The king. What would he say? What would he do?" the duke panicked. Twilight immediately went down there and told the duke, "I'll help you fix the glass slipper." She uses her magic to bring the slipper back together, much to his surprise and amazement. "You know what else, your grace? I have the other slipper." said Cinderella as she brings out the other glass slipper from her pocket.

The duke puts the slipper on Cinderella and it perfectly fits. The mane six cheered for Cinderella as she is going to get her happily ever after. "This is unacceptable." said Lady Tremaine. "In your dreams." said Applejack as she kicks Lady Tremaine and the stepsisters out to the window.

"Thank you girls so much for making my dreams coming true." said Cinderella as she hugs each of them. "Your welcome, Cinderella. We better get going. My friends and I have more adventures to go to." said Twilight.

"Bye, Cinderella." The mane six said before they disappeared. "Bye, girls." said Cinderella.

...

The Book of Disney brought the mane six back home safe and sound.

"Oh boy, what an adventure." said Rainbow Dash. "I can tell the Book of Disney likes it when we have stories about romance." said Rarity. "And each fairy tale lives happily ever after." said Applejack.

...

Later that night, Applejack writes on the Disney journal. She wrote,

"What I learned is about hard work can help us reach goals. Ignore the people who make fun of you or treat you bad. Just concentrate on your dreams and everything will be just fine. Cinderella taught me how to dream of the best things and work hard at the same time, even in the hardest choices. If you work really hard and dreams of something you wanted your whole life, you get what you deserve."

One day, Applejack and Fluttershy are getting some honey from the bees. They brought three empty jars to put the honey in and flowers for the bees to get distracted to.

"Alright, Fluttershy. Theres the bees, right over there. Got those flowers ready?" said Applejack. "Ready. Let's just hope we won't harm us because most of us are scared of bees." said Fluttershy. "Well, that's because of their stinging. Not because of how they live. We need the bees to grow flowers and food." Applejack explained.

They both put their bee suits on to be safe from their stings. Applejack opened all three jars and Fluttershy holds onto a bouquet of flowers. "Here, sweet little bumblebees. Come and get some nice flowers. They're really good for your delicious honey." said Fluttershy, luring the bees to come out. The bees came out and chases Fluttershy as she runs from them. She throws the flowers and the bees go after it.

"Nice work, Fluttershy. Now, let's get that honey." said Applejack. She grabs the bee hive and dumps honey on the three jars. Then, she packs them up and said, "Alright, we're done with the honey. Now, let's get home before that terrible wind hits. Heard it's gonna be nasty."

...

Rainbow Dash is having a close eye in the sky to see if the strong wind is coming soon. Rarity watches her as she relaxes.

"Come on, where is it?" Rainbow Dash asked impatiently. "Since that wind is coming, why do we need it anyway?" Rarity asked. "So the Pegasus can gather up some dirt for something. I don't know why though. Wish they told the rest." Rainbow Dash explained.

Then suddenly, she feels a really strong wind coming towards her. The wind is so strong that it blew her away. Rainbow Dash held onto a tree branch while Rarity went inside.

But, it didn't last long as the wind dies down. Rarity came out and said, "Boy, that wind was dreadful. Don't you think, Rainbow Dash?" Rainbow Dash fell off of the tree branch and replied, "Yeah. Remind me to tell the weather guys to change the wind scales a little bit.

...

At Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie Pie is teaching Twilight how to bounce.

"Now, the first thing to bounce with your tail is you shake it, twist it, and jump. Got it?" said Pinkie. "I think so. Let me try." said Twilight as she did what Pinkie told her to do, but didn't do so well. "Uh, maybe we should try again.

...

But before they could do it again, they hear the Book of Disney calling them.

"It's the Book of Disney. It's calling us!" Twilight yelled. "Aww, we just got started!" Pinkie whined.

When everyone got there just in time, the Book of Disney was already glowing. Twilight went to it and opened the next chapter. The next story is Winnie the Pooh. Twilight began to read,

"Deep in a Hundred Acre Wood, lived a bear called Winnie the Pooh or Pooh for short. One morning, he was looking for honey for breakfast and couldn't find it anywhere. His friend Eeyore is sad because he's missing his tail. So, he and his friends have a contest to find a tail for Eeyore. Whoever wins gets a nice pot of honey. Meanwhile, Pooh finds a letter from Christopher Robin and it says he's been kidnapped by a monster called the Backson. Now, he and his friends are off to save Christopher Robin."

Once Twilight's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the Book of Disney.

...

They were dropped off at a Hundred Acre Wood.

"Hey, are we in a forest or something?" Rainbow Dash asked. "We are, Rainbow Dash. It feel like fall here because of the colors of the leaves." Applejack said. "Girls, I have a feeling we're in a Hundred Acre Wood." said Twilight. "We are?" Rarity asked. "How? I don't see Pooh anywhere." said Pinkie.

But, they hear some noises coming from the other side. The mane six looked inti the bush and sees Pooh and his friends. Pooh saw them and shouted out, "Hey, guys. Look. I see colorful ponies looking at me!" "Hi Pooh!" Pinkie yelled as she pops out of the bush.

Pooh gasped and said, "My goodness. They even talk too. And knows my name." The mane six got out of the bush to see everybody. "Pooh, who are they?" Piglet asked. "Don't worry, little guy. We are here to help." Twilight explained. "With what?" Piglet asked. "To help you save Christpher Robin from the Backson." Twilight explained.

Owl flew towards them and said, "Splendid. I'm very thankful for that. Now, how about you could introduce yourselves." "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced. "My name is Owl." Owl introduced. "I'm Piglet." Piglet said. "I'm Kanga and this is Roo." Kanga said. "I'm Tigger." Tigger said. "And I'm Winnie the Pooh. But, you can call me Pooh." Pooh said. "I'm Eeyore. The one who misses a tail." said Eeyore. "I'm Rabbit." Rabbit said.

"Now, that we've all met each other. Let's hatch a plan to catch the Backson." said Twilight.

...

The plan was they dig a huge hole for the Backson to be trapped in and cover it up with a quilt. In order for the Backson to get in the trap, they drop random items for him to pick up since he likes to steal stuff.

"There. That should do it. I'm sure that Backson will get all of this stuff in no time." said Applejack as she and Piglet are done dropping items for the Backson. "Me too, Applejack." said Piglet.

"Ok, the trap is all set. All we need is the perfect bait." said Twilight as she stares at Piglet. "Me?" he asked. "No. What you're holding." Twilight explained. The item Piglet is holding is a pot of honey. He gives it to Twilight and puts it on the quilt nicely. "There. All set. Now, what we have to do is to wait for the Backson." said Twilight.

...

Meanwhile, Fluttershy and Pinkie are walking with Tigger to help him find the Backson.

"Do we really have to look for the Backson?" Fluttershy asked. "We have to, in order to find Christopher Robin." Tigger answered. "It's fun, Fluttershy. Don't worry. We'll find him soon." said Pinkie as she keeps jumping up and down.

But suddenly, Tigger disappeared. "Uh, Pinkie. Where did Tigger go?" Fluttershy asked. Pinkie looked everywhere and there is no sign of Tigger. "I don't know. He might play a good trick on us. I'm sure." Pinkie replied nervously.

Then, they heard something moaning. Pinkie and Fluttershy held onto each other for safety. And out of nowhere, is the Backson. They screamed and ran for it. But, it's actually Tigger who accidentally tripped over and got covered in leaves and the random objects.

...

Rarity and Applejack are helping Eeyore finding a new tail for him.

"Try this, Eeyore. It's long and it swings like your tail." said Rarity as she puts on a sparkly sock on him. "It looks nice, but it doesn't match me." said Eeyore. Rarity takes it off and puts on a tail made out of hay. "How about that?" Rarity asked. Eeyore shook his head no.

Rarity groaned and said, "You're making this really difficult, you know."

...

Twilight, Pooh, and the rest have been waiting for the Backson to show up, but nothing.

"It's been hours. What's taking the Backson so long?" Twilight asked.

But suddenly, Tigger popped out of nowhere and scares everyone. Pinkie and Fluttershy were running from him. Since he's blind from the leaves, he accidentally pushed everyone into the trap. Except for Piglet.

"Hey, we finally got the Backson." said Pooh. "Backson? I'm no Backson. I'm Tigger!" said Tigger as he shakes everything off of him. Everyone sighed in grief as it was Tigger all along. "Tigger? You were the one that chased me and Fluttershy?" Pinkie asked. "Sorry." said Tigger.

"Now, how are we gonna get out of this hole? I have wings, so I can lift you up and take you to the top." said Twilight. Rainbow Dash immediately got out of the hole. "Ta da!" she said. "Come on, girls. Use your wings. It'll be fine. Owl, you do the same thing to. Grab everyone who doesn't have any wings."

Then Twilight, Fluttershy, and Owl lifted everyone out of the hole and made it safely. "Hooray!" Everyone cried.

...

But all of the sudden, they hear rustling coming from the bushes.

Everyone gathered around and prepared themselves for the Backson. But, it wasn't the Backson at all. Instead, it was Applejack and Rarity bringing Christopher Robin with them.

"CHRISTOPHER ROBIN!" everyone yelled as they gave him a group hug. "It's so good to see you all. I missed you very much. But, what's with that hole over there?" he asked. "We dug a hole so we can capture the Backson." Pooh explained.

"The Backson?" Christopher Robin asked. "Yeah, he's a monster who likes to steal stuff and heard they kidnapped you. How did you escape?" Pinkie explained. "I wasn't kidnapped. I was at school. I wrote a letter to you just to tell you that I'll be back soon." Christopher Robin explained. That means the Backson is not real.

Everyone glared at Owl for telling them about that. Owl nervously chuckled.

...

Meanwhile, Rarity was dropping off some stuff for Owl.

She puts the box on the front porch and got distracted by something. It was some type of pulley that has the same color as Eeyore. She grabs a pair of scissors and cuts the rope. Then, she ran off with it.

After that, she went to Eeyore and told him, "Eeyore, look what I got for you. I think this might be yours." "Let me see that, Rarity." said Christopher Robin. Rarity gave him the tail and Christopher Robin immediately puts it on Eeyore.

"What do you think, Eeyore?" Rarity asked. The mane six were concerned on what his opinion might be. Eeyore swished his tail around and smiles. "Hey, I really like this. It's just like my old tail. I love it." Eeyore replied. Everyone cheered about that.

"Thanks for helping Eeyore getting his tail, Rarity. Here's your prize." said Christopher Robin as he opens a door and reveals a huge pot of honey. Poohs mouth became watery. "I can tell you really like honey. Well, Pooh. Why don't you have it?" said Rarity. "Really?" Pooh asked. Rarity nodded yes.

Pooh immediately went to the pot and eats every bit of the honey. "Wow, I can tell he's hungry." said Applejack.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to start a new adventure." said Twilight. "You're leaving already?" Pooh asked. "But, we had so much fun together." Tigger cried. "I'm sorry we had to leave you. But, we will never forget about you guys." said Pinkie.

"Bye, Pooh. Bye, Christopher Robin. Bye, Piglet. Bye, Tigger. Bye, Kanga and Roo." the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye girls." everyone said to the mane six.

...

When the Book of Disney takes them home, the girls were on the floor.

"That was quite a short adventure." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry. I'm sure our next one will be much longer." said Twilight. "I'm hungry. Let's have some honey with toast." said Applejack."

...

Later that night, Pinkie went to the Disney Journal and writes her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about imagination. Sometimes, imagination can be taken too seriously when it comes to something happening. But, you soon forget it what it really is in real life. But, you can see the goodness in the real thing too."

On a winters day, the mane six were on a warm fire drinking hot cocoa. Rarity is going to get her sister Sweetie Belle because she promised her that she'll spend the night at the castle.

"Isn't this relaxing? Drinking hot cocoa and sitting on the warm fire. Perfect day to stay warm and cozy, huh girls." said Twilight. "I can tell. I just can't stand the cold. My animal friends don't like it either and that is why there's such thing as hibernation." said Fluttershy. "Yeah, I know. Winter can be fun at times. When it comes to snowball fights." said Rainbow Dash. "How about building snowmen? That's fun." said Pinkie. "Yep, I agree. Snow can be fun to play with, but it can make you sick after playing with it too long." said Applejack.

Then, they hear the door open and sees Rarity with Sweetie Belle. "Hey, girls. Look I brought for the night." said Rarity. "Sweetie Belle!" the girls shouted out. "HI, every pony. I'm so glad that I'm going to spend the night you guys tonight." said Sweetie Belle as she went to her sister's friends to give the hugs. "It's so good to see you, Sweetie Belle. Are you excited for your sleepover?" Twilight asked.

"You bet I am. It'll be the best sleepover ever!" Sweetie Belle shouted out in glee.

...

That night, Sweetie Belle was having a midnight snack in the kitchen. She was going back to her bedroom until she sees a glowing light and hears weird noises.

She follows the sound and makes it to the throne room. There, she sees the mane six looking at the glow. "What's going on, girls?" she asked. The mane six turned around and saw her. "Sweetie Belle, what are you doing here?" Rarity asked. "I heard this weird noise coming from here. What was that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"That sound came from the Book of Disney." Twilight explained. "What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked. "The Book of Disney is a magical book that can transport us into the story we're reading. Just watch and see." said Twilight as she went to the book and opens the next chapter.

The next story is Frozen. Twilight began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived two sisters who live in a kingdom called Arendelle. The older sister, Elsa has the ability to make ice and snow appear with her bare hands. One night, she was playing with her younger sister Anna with her magic. But while playing, she accidentally hits Anna with her magic, freezing her head. Anna and Elsa's parents saw what happened and immediately went to the trolls to find a cure. Anna was healed, but her memories of her sister's magic was removed so she can be safe. As for Elsa, she needs to learn how to control her powers and her parents kept her away from everyone. Including Anna. As the years pass, Anna keeps wondering why her sister shuts her out. Elsa keeps her powers hidden and the more she does it, the more scared she gets. When the sisters were teenagers, their parents died at sea. Three years later, it was the time when Elsa takes her place as Queen. Anna is so excited because this is the perfect day to be reunited with her sister. All you gotta do is help Anna and Elsa reunite and be sisters again."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the Book of Disney.

...

It took them to the kingdom of Arendelle and it was summer.

"Oh, what a pretty place." said Sweetie Belle. "Indeed, it is. This must be Arendelle. The kingdom Anna and Elsa live in." said Applejack. "Look at the signs. Everyone's excited for Elsa to take the throne." said Rainbow Dash. "It's coronation day!" Twilight shouted. "It is?! Is it like a party?" Pinkie asked. "It is like a party, Pinkie. But, it's more fancy." said Rarity. "When are we going to see Anna and Elsa?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm sure they're at the church over there. Come on." said Twilight as she and her friends went to the church where the coronation is held.

They saw Elsa having her crown put on her head and holds the royal objects. "Queen Elsa of Arendelle!" a priest said. "QUEEN ELSA OF ARENDELLE!" everyone shouted and clapped.

...

Later that night, the mane six and Sweetie Belle went to the ball after the coronation. They saw Anna and Elsa stare at the crowd as they watch them dance.

"I see them. Over there." said Rarity. "Good. Now, let's see them and help them reunite." said Twilight as she and her friends walked towards the sisters. Elsa saw them and greeted, "Hello there. Welcome to Arendelle." "Thank you, Queen Elsa. My friends and I are honored to be here to see you became Queen. We are also here to help you reunite with your sister." said Twilight.

Elsa gasped at her words. So did Anna. "Really? You wanted us to be reunited? Forever?" she asked happily. "That's what she said." said Rainbow Dash. "No. You can't help me. I might hurt you." Elsa said, turning away. "But, Elsa." said Anna. "I just can't!" Elsa yelled. "Well, fine then. Have it your way." said Pinkie. Anna sadly walks away from them. The mane six followed her except for Sweetie Belle.

"Hi, I'm Sweetie Belle." she introduced. "Hello, Sweetie Belle. Aren't you going with your friends?" Elsa asked. "Nope. I'm staying right here with you. I want you to be happy with your sister. You look sad. Is it because of your powers?" Sweetie Belle answered. "It is. But, don't tell anyone. Ok? People will be scared of me if they see my powers." said Elsa. "They won't. I promise." Sweetie Belle promised.

...

Meanwhile, the mane six are following Anna to calm her down.

"Why are you six following me?" Anna asked. "We want to help you." Twilight answered. "But, I don't know who you are." said Anna. "Why do I always forget that? I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Applejack. There was Sweetie Belle who came with us, but we don't know where she is." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. I'm Anna. I can see you already met my sister Elsa. So, you really want us to reunite and bring back our good old days?" said Anna.

The mane six nodded at her. "Wonderful. Let's do it right now..." Anna said as she accidentally tripped, but was caught by a handsome man. "Glad I caught you." he said. "Hans." Anna said. "Who's Hans?" Pinkie asked. "Oh, girls. This is Prince Hans of the Southern Isles. He's my boyfriend." Anna introduced. "It's very nice to meet you all lovely ladies. If you'll excuse us, we are going on a date." said Hans as he takes Anna with him.

Pinkie became very suspicious about Hans and his attitude. "I don't like this Hans. Theres something suspicious going on around here." she said. "What do you mean by that? Hans seems like a nice guy." said Rarity. "He may be a nice guy, but he's not. His smiles not right. It looks like a villain's smile." said Pinkie.

"We'll see who Hans is once we get to know him." said Rainbow Dash.

...

Back at the ball, Sweetie Belle and Elsa have been taking for a while. The mane six caught up to them.

"There you are, Sweetie Belle. I was wondering where've you been." said Rarity. "Hi Rarity. I was just keeping Elsa company." said Sweetie Belle. "Well, that very nice of you." said Twilight.

Then, they saw Anna and Hans walking towards them in a happy mood. "Hey, girls. And Elsa. May I present. Prince Hans of the Southern Isles." Anna introduced. "We would like to ask for your blessing of our marriage." they both said.

"Marriage?" Elsa asked in confusion. "You guys are getting married?!" Pinkie yelled. "Yes!" Anna said. "Well, that's very lovely." said Twilight. "Hold on, how long have you known Hans?" Applejack asked. "Just today." Anna answered. "Today? Anna, you got to get to know more about Hans. Then, you get married." said Rarity. "But, it's true love." said Anna.

"Anna, what do you know about true love?" Elsa asked. "More than you. All you know is how to shut people out." said Anna as she takes off one of her sister's gloves. Sweetie Belle went to them and said, "Wait a minute. Elsa just wants to protect you. She didn't mean to shut you out." "Well, what is she so afraid of?" Anna asked angrily.

"ENOUGH!" Elsa yelled as she accidentally spread ice in front of the mane six. They gasped at what she did. "Oh no." Sweetie Belle muttered as she went towards Elsa. "Elsa." Anna muttered.

Elsa was so scared that she runs away from the crowd and takes Sweetie Belle with her.

...

The mane six and Anna go after her.

"ELSA!" Anna yelled. "Sweetie Belle! Bring her back! Give me back my sister!" Rarity yelled. "Elsa, stop! I'm sorry this happened." said Twilight.

But, it was too late. Elsa keeps releasing more of her magic and scaring everyone. She ran farther away with Sweetie Belle in her arms. "Elsa, we gotta go back. They need you." Sweetie Belle pleaded. "No! They don't need me. We're going far away from here!" Elsa yelled as she crosses the sea with her magic.

"ELSA!" Anna yelled as she slips on her ice. Elsa and Sweetie Belle already crossed the river and keeps running away. "Sweetie Belle. She took Sweetie Belle." Rarity cried. "Look. The fjord." said Rainbow Dash as she sees the water freezing everywhere. The mane six gasped at the sight of the ice.

When they got back to the town, everyone was shocked and surprised to see snow falling from the sky because it's summer. "Snow? What's with all the snow?" Applejack asked. "Oh my goodness. Where did it all come from?" Fluttershy asked. "It must be from Elsa. She did this, but didn't mean to." Twilight explained. "We have to go after her and set things right. And also, we need to bring back Sweetie Belle!" Rarity yelled.

"She's right. We'll bring her back and everything will be back the way it was." said Anna. "Are you sure you have to do this? I don't want her to hurt you." Hans warned. "She's my sister. She will never hurt me." said Anna as Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy pick her up. "You better take care of the kingdom. And I'll be watching. Always watching." said Pinkie.

So, the mane six and Anna are off to find Elsa and Sweetie Belle.

...

In the mountains, Elsa and Sweetie Belle were walking through the snow and see how far away they've been from Arendelle.

Elsa begins to sing,

(The snow glows white on the mountain tonight

Not a footprint to be seen

A kingdom of isolation and it looks like I'm the Queen

The wind is howling like this swirling storm inside

Couldn't keep it in

Heaven knows I tried

Don't let them in, don't let them see

Be the good girl you always have to be

Conceal, don't feel, don't let them know

Well, now they know

Let it go

Let it go

Cant hold it back anymore

Let it go

Let it go

Turn away and slam the door

I don't care what they're going to say

Let the storm rage on

The cold never bothered me anyway

Its funny how some distance makes everything seem small

And the fears that once controlled me can't get to me at all

Its time to see what I can do

To test the limits and break through

No right, no wrong, no rules for me

Im free

Let it go

Let it go

I am one with the wind and sky

Let it go

Let it go

You'll never see me cry

Here I stand and here I'll stay

Let the storm rage on

My power flurries through the air into the ground

My soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all around

And one that crystallizes like an icy blast

Im never going back

The past is in the past

Let it go

Let it go

And I'll rise till the break of dawn

Let it go

Let it go

That perfect girl is gone

Here I stand in the light of day

Let the storm rage on

The cold never bothered me anyway)

While singing, Elsa makes a beautiful ice castle with her bare hands. She transforms he coronation dress into her own dress and also makes Sweetie Belle a necklace with bracelets and a tiara.

Now, she'll be safe from the world.

...

The mane six and Anna have been walking through the snow all day just to find Elsa and Sweetie Belle.

"Elsa!" Anna called. "Sweetie Belle!" Rarity called. "Elsa, Sweetie Belle! Where are you?" Twilight yelled. "It's me, Anna. I didn't mean for you to freeze the summer. Well, it would've been nicer if she told me her secret. She's a stinker." said Anna. "I think the reason why Sweetie Belle was with Elsa a lot is because she's curious why she's scared of her powers." Fluttershy explained. "Oh, so that's why she's with Elsa the whole time we were there." said Rarity.

But then, a huge pile of snow was dumped on Anna, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. "You guys okay?" Applejack asked. "Snow. It had to be snow. Would've been nicer if Elsa has different powers than ice powers." Rainbow Dash complained.

As they keep walking, everyone keeps getting covered in snow and Anna slipped into a frozen river, freezing her dress. "Cold cold cold cold cold cold cold cold cold cold cold." she said as she walks with her frozen dress. "Is there a place that's really warm?" Pinkie asked as she shivers.

Rainbow Dash looked and saw a little store with smoke coming from the chimneys. "Hey, look. Over there." she called out. They all went to where she pointed at. Anna pushed the snow off the sign and read, "Wandering Oakens Trading Post. Oh, and Sauna."

...

When they got there, they were greeted by the owner of the store, Oaken.

"Big Summer Blowout. We have swimsuits, clogs, and some of my own inventions. Ya?" he said. "That's nice. But, we need winter outfits. Do you have them?" Twilight asked. "That will be in the winter department." Oaken said.

The winter department isn't quite full. "Has there another young woman? The Queen perhaps passed through here?" Anna asked as she picked all of the winter stuff her her and the mane six. "The only person who's crazy enough to pass through this storm is you, dear." Oaken replied.

But then, they see a man covered in snow entering the store. "You and this fellow. Wo hoo. Big summer blowout." said Oaken. Fluttershy was creeped out by the guy walking towards them. Anna thought he was awkward. "Carrots." he said. "What?" Twilight asked. "Behind you." he said again. "Oh, I see. Sorry." said Anna as she got out of the way.

The snowy guy got the carrots, rope, digger, and other snow stuff. "What's all that for? And who are you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Names Kristoff. I need all of this stuff for the North Mountain." he said. "North Mountain?" Anna whispered to herself.

"Do you think that's where Elsa might be?" Fluttershy asked. "I think so, why don't we ask him?" Applejack asked. "You know where the North Mountain is?" Twilight asked. Kristoff didn't answer. He was too busy angry at Oaken for making the stuff he's buying expensive. "Did it seem magical?" Anna asked.

Kristoff groaned in annoyance as he takes off his mask around his mouth. "Yes! Now, back up. While I deal with this crook here." he said. This offenses Oaken. "Vhat did you call me?" he asked as he throws Kristoff out to the snow. "Ooh." said Pinkie. "That's gotta hurt." Rainbow Dash commented.

"I'm sorry about this violence. Still want the winter outfits, ya?" Oaken asked. Anna and the mane six were concerned about what Kristoff said about the North Mountain. So, they bought the winter outfits and the stuff Kristoff was going to buy.

...

So, they found him in a shed with his reindeer Sven.

"We can hear your music." said Twilight. "What do you girls want?" Kristoff asked. "I want you to take us to the North Mountain. Please." Anna pleaded. "My sister and her sister are there. Please, we need your help." Rarity pleaded.

"I don't take people places." said Kristoff. "Let's rephrase that." said Rainbow Dash as she throws a bag of winter items at him. Kristoff yelled in pain as she looked at the items in the bag. "Take us to the North Mountain!" Rarity demanded. "Alright. I'll take you all there. We'll leave at dawn. And you forgot the carrots for Sven." said Kristoff. Rainbow Dash threw another bag at him, this time in the face. "We leave now. Right now." said Anna as she leaves the shed.

They wait for Kristoff to decide what he's gonna do. Either take them to the North Mountain or not. So, he decided to take them on his sled.

"Hang on. We like to go fast." said Kristoff. "I like fast." said Anna as she puts her feet on the sled. "Whoa whoa, this is just brand new. What are you, raised in a barn?" Kristoff asked. "No, I was raised in a castle." said Anna. "I like to go fast. Watch this." said Rainbow Dash as she zooms one side to the other.

"So, why did the Queen go ice crazy?" Kristoff asked. "Well, it all started when I got engaged to a Prince and she refused to take the blessing. She said you can't marry a man you just met. So, I got mad and she got mad and." Anna explained. "Hold on. You got engaged to someone you just met that day?" Kristoff asked in shock.

"I know, right? I always knew something is wrong with Hans. Even his smile looks like a villain's smile. True, he has nice hair, dreamy eyes, his favorite food are sandwiches, best friend is probably John, and secretly picks his nose." Pinkie explaining what Hans is like. "Excuse me, Pinkie. He is a Prince." said Anna. "All men do it, Anna. Even I do it." said Pinkie as she picks her nose, which disgusts her friends.

While everyone was talking, Kristoff knows something's moving in the forest. "Stay quiet, girls." he warned. "Why? Is it because of our talking?" Rarity asked. "Just stay quiet!" Kristoff yelled as Sven stops his tracks and hears some wolves that are surrounding them. Sven runs as fast as he can, trying to avoid them.

"What are they?" Anna asked. "We're being chased by wolves!" Fluttershy yelled in fright. "Wolves?!" Anna asked. "You might wanna stand back, Anna. I'm gonna zap these stinkers." said Twilight as she begins to zap the wolves one on one. "Thats pretty cool." Anna said. "Thanks." Twilight replied.

As Kristoff fights them off, he got pulled down by one of the wolves as she hangs onto a rope. "Christopher!" Fluttershy shouted. "It's Kristoff!" Kristoff corrected her. Twilight saves him in time as she zaps the wolves who are biting his legs. "Thanks, Twilight." he said. "No problem." said Twilight said.

While fighting with the wolves, Applejack saw a canyon which they're going to crash into. "Uh, guys. Deadly cliff ahead!" she shouted. Everyone saw it and Anna said, "Get ready to jump Sven!" "You don't tell him what to do! I do!" said Kristoff as he picks up Anna and throws her towards Sven. "Get ready to jump, girls!" said Twilight as she flies off the sled and picks up Pinkie. The rest did the same. "Jump, Sven!" Kristoff yelled as he cuts the rope that attached to the sled and jumps off.

When they all jumped off the sled and made it to the other side, the wolves gave up on them and left. Kristoff's sled however, ends up getting burned. "But I just paid it off." he whined. He was about to fall off, but Rainbow and Fluttershy managed to catch him and pulls him up.

He sighed in grief as he doesn't want to do this anymore. "Sorry we made you do this. We just wanted to go to the mountain to find Elsa and Rarity's sister." said Twilight. "I'll get back your sled with everything that goes with it. I guess you don't want to help me anymore." said Anna as she walks away. "Of course I don't want to help her anymore. All this time, I don't." said Kristoff. "You should. I mean, you know the mountains more than my friends do. Plus, you won't get your sled back if you don't help us." said Fluttershy.

Kristoff groaned and said, "Hold on. I'm coming." "You are? That's amazing. Let's go." said Anna.

...

The mane six, Anna, Kristoff, and Sven have been walking through snow for quite a while now.

Anna sees her kingdom covered in snow and said, "Arendelle." "It's completely frozen." said Kristoff. "Oh, those poor people. I hope they stay warm and cozy." said Fluttershy. "Well, don't worry everyone. Elsa will thaw it. I hope." said Twilight. "Why don't you thaw out the snow?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Sorry, Rainbow. I don't have the magic to change weather." said Twilight.

"So, is it this way to the mountain?" Rarity asked as she points the direction. "More like that way." said Kristoff as he points Rarity's hoof to the right direction. "Oh, right." she said.

They went to a beautiful location with ice that sparkles and dew drops that hang from trees. They were all amazed by the appearance. "I never knew winter could be so beautiful." said Anna. "It is beautiful. Just like the winter back at home." said Twilight.

But they stopped their tracks when they hear an unfamiliar voice. The voice came from a tiny snowman with no nose. He went towards them and asked, "Am I right?" Anna screamed as she kicks his head off and lands into Kristoff's hands. "You're creepy." he said as he tossed the head towards Twilight. "I don't want it! Here, you take it Applejack!" she yelled as she throws it to Applejack. "Holy Celestia! How is this thing alive?" Applejack yelled as she throws the head back to the body.

When the snowman got up, his head was upside down. "What am I looking at right now? It looks like I'm a bat." he asked. Anna went over to him and turns his head the right side. "Now, I'm perfect." he said. "Well, almost." said Applejack. "You know, snowmen like you needs a carrot for a nose." said Rarity as she picks up a carrot from the bag and puts it on the snowman, but accidentally pushes it too far. Now, his nose is tiny.

"Sorry about that darling." Rarity said. "Are you kidding? I am wonderful. I wanted a nose. It's so cute, it's like a little baby unicorn." the snowman said as Rarity pushes his nose back. "Better?" she asked. "Yes. Thank you." the snowman said.

"Now, let's start things over. Hi everyone. I'm Olaf and I like warm hugs." he introduced. "Olaf? That's right. Olaf." Anna asked, remembering him. "You know him?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes. This is the snowman Elsa and I used to build when we were kids." Anna explained. "And you are?" Olaf asked. "I'm Anna." Anna introduced. "And who are these colorful ponies?" Olaf asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "And who's the funky looking donkey over there?" Olaf asked. "That's Sven." Anna replied. "Uh huh. And who's the reindeer?" Olaf asked. "Sven. Anna just told you that." Twilight replied.

"Olaf, did Elsa build you?" Anna asked. "Yeah. Why?" said Olaf. "Is Sweetie Belle with her?" Rarity asked. "Yeah. Why?" said Olaf. "Do you know where they are?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah. Why?" said Olaf. "Could you show us the way?" Twilight asked. "Yeah. Why?" said Olaf. "I'll tell you way. We need Elsa to bring back summer." said Kristoff. "Summer?" Olaf asked. "Yep." said Applejack.

"Oh, I don't why. But I've always loved the idea of summer and sun and all things hot." said Olaf. "Really? I guess you don't have any problems with heat." said Kristoff. "Nope. Buts, sometimes I like to close my eyes in imagine what it'll be like when summer does come." said Olaf as he closes his eyes and imagining summer. "I'm gonna tell him." said Kristoff. "Don't you dare." Anna warned.

When he's done imagining, Olaf leads the mane six and Anna to Elsa's castle. "Come on, Elsa's this way. Let's go bring back summer!" Olaf yelled. "I'm coming!" said Anna. "Wait for us, Olaf!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Somebody's gotta tell him." said Kristoff.

...

When they finally made it to Elsa's castle, everyone was amazed at the design is.

"Now, that's ice. I think I'm gonna cry." said Kristoff. "You can. I won't judge." said Anna. "I can't believe Elsa made all of this with her bare hands." said Twilight. "I guess her powers aren't that bad after all." said Fluttershy. "Uh, I wouldn't say that. I have a feeling her powers get dangerous when she gets scared." Rainbow Dash warned. "Well, that's why we're here to comfort her. So, she won't be scared anymore." said Pinkie.

When they all climbed upstairs and reached the door, Anna was afraid to knock. "Knock. Just knock. Why isn't she knocking? Do you think she knows how to knock?" Olaf asked. Anna knocks on the door and the door immediately opened by itself. "Wow, it opened. That's the first." said Twilight.

"Oh, you guys might wanna wait out here." said Anna. The mane six groaned in annoyance. "Why not? My sister's in there." Rarity complained. "Last time I introduced her to a guy, she froze everything." Anna explained. "Oh, I see. Well, I can come with you. I'm sure Sweetie Belle will be glad to see me." said Rarity. "Ok, why don't the mane six can come in with me while you two stay here. Sound fair?" said Anna. "Sounds good to me." said Twilight.

So, the girls went inside the castle and were amazed by the creativity Elsa made inside. "Elsa! It's me, Anna. And I brought the ponies from the party." Anna called. "Sweetie Belle! It's Rarity!" Rarity called.

"Anna?" Elsa asked as she comes out from her hiding. "Rarity? Girls?" Sweetie Belle asked as she came out as well. "Elsa? Is that you? What happened to your dress? It's fabulous." said Twilight. "Whoa, you look different. I mean, it's a good different." said Anna.

"Thanks. I never knew what I was so capable of. This is where I belong." said Elsa. "But, you belong in Arendelle. You're their queen." said Fluttershy. "I'm not their Queen anymore, Fluttershy. How could they be scared of their own Queen? Here, I can be who I am without hurting anybody." Elsa explained. "Um, Elsa. There's something that you should know." said Twilight.

But before she could tell Elsa, Olaf entered the room shouting, "Hi, I'm Olaf and I like warm hugs!" "Olaf?" Elsa asked in amazement. "Isn't that cool? You made him with your bare hands! Just like you made this castle with your bare hands." said Pinkie. "It's just like the good old days. We can be like that again." said Anna.

Elsa smiled, but stopped when she remembered the moment she accidentally hurts Anna with her magic. "No, we can't. Goodbye, Anna." she said as she was about to leave. "But, we just got here." said Anna. "Please, I'm just trying to protect you." Elsa said as she walks away. Anna follows her, trying to convince her to come back to her.

"Rarity, why did you come back? Oh, I see. You thought Elsa kidnapped me." said Sweetie Belle. "Well that. But, I wanted to know why you followed Elsa when she ran away." said Rarity. "She needs me. She thinks I'm the only person who understands her powers. I'm sorry for being away from you." Sweetie Belle apologizes. "Oh, Sweetie Belle. You really do understand stuff more than I do." said Rarity.

As the rest follows Anna and Elsa, she keeps walking away from them in fear. "Girls, please go back home. Your life awaits. Just stay away and you'll be safe from me." said Elsa. "Elsa, theres something we should tell you." said Twilight. "What is it?" Elsa asked. "Arendelle's in deep deep deep deep snow." said Anna. "What?" Elsa asked in fear. "You kinda set off an eternal winter everywhere." Rainbow Dash explained. "Everywhere?" Elsa asked in fear. "It's okay, you could just unfreeze it." said Fluttershy.

"No, I can't. I don't know how." said Elsa as she fear starts to cause snow falling and cause a blizzard. "Sure you can. I know you can." said Anna. Elsa's fear grew and grew until she accidentally freezes her sister's heart. Anna was in agony as she was struck. "Anna!" Twilight yelled as she helps her up. "Elsa, what did you do?!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Elsa turned around and saw what she had done.

Rarity and Sweetie Belle went to the scene and saw what happened. So did Kristoff and Olaf. "Anna, are you okay?" Rarity asked. "I'm fine." said Anna. "Who's this? It doesn't matter, you have to go." said Elsa. "Elsa, we can't leave without you. No matter how you feel." said Twilight. "I'm not leaving without you, Elsa." said Anna.

"Yes, you are." said Elsa as she creates a huge monstrous snowman. He grabs everyone except for Rarity and Sweetie Belle. "Elsa, what are you doing?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Im sorry." said Elsa.

...

After being thrown out by the snowman, everyone ran from him. But, they stopped when they reached for a cliff.

"That's a hundred foot drop." said Anna. "That's two hundred." Kristoff corrected her. "Well, that won't be a bad jump. We'll just fly down there." said Twilight. "See you down there!" said Rainbow Dash as she flies down the mountain without warning. The rest did the same.

As Anna and Kristoff tried to climb down, they immediately jumped when the snowman came back. But, it was revealed to be Olaf. "Man, I'm out of shape. Hey, Anna. Sven. Where'd you guys go? We totally lost Marshmallow back there." said Olaf as Marshmallow appears out of nowhere. "Oh, hey. We were just talking about you. All good things. All good things." Marshmallow tried to walk, but Olaf tried to stop him and got thrown off the cliff.

The rope cuts and everyone falls, but lands safely. "Woo, soft as a pillow." said Anna. "I can't feel my legs. I can't feel my legs!" Olaf yelled, holding onto Kristoff's feet. Kristoff came out and said, "Those are my legs." Fluttershy helped him by putting him and his butt back together.

"So, now what? Hold on. Where's Rarity?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You're right. She must've stayed behind with Sweetie Belle. We gotta go back to get her." said Twilight. "But how? Every time we see Elsa, she thinks we're gonna harm her and may hurt us with her powers." Applejack warned. "Don't worry. I'll think of something." Twilight promised.

"Yeah, but we should pay attention to something else." said Kristoff. "Why?" Anna asked. "Look at your hair. It's turning white." said Kristoff as he sees Anna's hair turning white due to Elsa striking her. The mane six gasped when they saw it. Anna sees it too and asked, "Does it look bad?" "Not really. But, we need to find a cure to unfreeze your heart. That's where Elsa struck you. I read a book of spells and this one is pretty hard. I can tell you're getting cold by the minute. But, I do know the cure for a frozen heart. An act of true love will thaw a frozen heart." Twilight explained.

"An act of true love?" Anna asked. "Yes, that's the only cure." said Twilight. "Maybe a true loves kiss would help." said Fluttershy. "Good idea, Fluttershy. Anna, we gotta take you to Hans. He'll break the spell." said Applejack. "Are you sure about that?" Pinkie asked in concern. "It's the only way to save Anna." Applejack explained.

"Come on, girls. We gotta take Anna home. She's getting weaker." said Kristoff as he holds Anna in his arms while her hair gets whiter and getting weaker. He picks her up and puts her on Sven. "Hold on tight, Olaf." said Fluttershy as she picks him up and puts him on her back.

"Lets go kiss Hans. Who is this Hans?" Olaf asked.

...

Back at the castle, Sweetie Belle sees Hans and his army attacking them.

"Is that Hans?" Rarity asked. "Whats he doing here? I thought he's supposed to take care of Arendelle!" Sweetie Belle asked. They saw two men chasing after Elsa and they go after them. "Leave her alone!" Sweetie Belle yelled.

Elsa fights them off and tries to kill them by pushing one off the balcony and the other one might get his throat slit.

Hans and his army arrived to see what's going on. "Queen Elsa! Don't be the monster they fear you are!" Hans yelled. Elsa stopped on what she's doing and looks at Hans. "Hans, what are you doing here? This is just a misunderstanding." Rarity pleaded. The guards seize Rarity and Sweetie Belle as they saw a thug trying to shoot Elsa.

But, Hans stopped him and accidentally shoots at her chandelier. Elsa tried to run from it, but tripped and blacked out.

She woke up in the dungeon and sees Sweetie Belle and Rarity chained up like she is. "Rarity? Sweetie Belle? What's going on?" Elsa asked. "Hans kidnapped us and took us back to Arendelle. Look what it's like." Rarity explained. Elsa looked outside and sees her kingdom covered in snow. "No. What have I done?"

They see the door opening and Hans appeared behind it. "Hans. What is the meaning of this? Let us go, now!" Rarity demanded. "Why did you bring us here?" Elsa asked. "I can't let them hurt you. If only you can stop the winter and bring back summer. Please." Hans pleaded. "Don't you see? I can't. You need to tell them to let me go." Elsa pleaded.

"I'll do what I can." said Hans as he leaves the room. "I don't think he's telling the truth." said Rarity. This scares Elsa as she freezes her cuffs.

...

Meanwhile, the mane six and Kristoff are bringing Anna back to Arendelle to get Hans to kiss her. Anna shivered from the cold as Kristoff tries to keep her warm. "Hang in there. Faster, buddy. Faster." said Kristoff.

Sven runs as fast as he could. Olaf slides through the snow and went to the town. "Stay out of sight, Olaf!" Rainbow Dash warned. "I will." Olaf said as he accidentally scares a woman.

They finally made it to the castle and the guards see them in surprise. Kristoff got off of Sven while holding Anna. "Kristoff. Are you going to be okay?" Anna asked. "Don't worry about me. Let's get you taken care of." said Kristoff. Twilight opens the gates for Anna and lifts her away from Kristoff's arms. "Don't worry, Anna. You're gonna be just fine when we get inside." Applejack promised. "Make sure she's safe." said Kristoff. "We will. I promise." said Fluttershy.

Then, the gates were shut in front of Kristoff and Sven while the mane six take Anna inside.

When they saw Hans talking to some men, they rushed towards him to tell him what happened. "Hans, Anna needs you." Applejack called out. Twilight brings Anna to Hans as he caught her. "Hans, you have to kiss me. Now. Now." Anna pleaded. "Hold on, what happened?" Hans asked as he puts Anna on the couch.

"Elsa accidentally stuck her in the heart and only an act of true love can save her." Twilight explained. "A true loves kiss." said Hans. "Just kiss her already!" Applejack yelled. "Alright. Alright." said Hans as he leaned forward to kiss Anna. The girls were anxious to see the kiss happening. But, Hans stopped and gave Anna an evil smile. "Oh, Anna. If only there's someone out there who loved you." he said. The girls gasped as they see Hans' true form.

"I KNEW IT! I knew it! I always knew there's something wrong with you!" Pinkie yelled. "Hans, why would you do this? I thought you loved Anna." Twilight asked. "As the thirteenth line for the throne, I can't stand a chance to find a princess to marry and Anna was dumb enough to go Elsa after I scared her. So, all I have to do now is to kill Elsa and bring back summer. Since I captured your two friends, I might kill them as well." Hans explained his evil plan as he gets rid of the fires that'll keep Anna warm. "Hans, you monster!" Fluttershy yelled.

"You're no match for Elsa." Anna yelled. "No, you're no match for Elsa. As I'm going to save Arendelle from destruction. As for you girls, you are going to freeze to death by Elsa's power and you can't blame me for it." said Hans. "You won't get away with this!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Oh, I already have." Hans snickered as he closes the door and locks it.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack immediately bangs on the door to be let out. "Open up! Hans, you sneaky scum! Come back here!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Wait till Elsa hears about this!" Applejack yelled. They stopped when they see Anna getting colder and her hair is completely white. "Oh no. The curse is getting stronger." said Fluttershy. "We have to keep her warm. Pinkie, lit up the fire." Twilight ordered as she rubs her hooves in order to keep Anna warm.

Pinkie immediately lit's up the match and puts it on the fire. While doing that, she hears someone unlocking the door. It was Olaf. He was using his nose to unlock the door. "Olaf!" Applejack shouted. "Hey, girls. What's going on?" Olaf asked. "We're trying to keep Anna warm. You should've seen what Hans did to us, Olaf. He betrayed us and let us freeze to death." Rainbow Dash explained. Olaf gasped and replied, "That's horrible. We need a way to find an act of true love to save her."

"Olaf, you can't stay here. You'll melt." said Anna as she was warming up in the fire. "No. I am not leaving until we find another act of true love to save you. Any ideas?" said Olaf. "I don't even know what love is." Anna said sadly. "It's okay, I do. Love is when a person puts his own needs to someone else like when Kristoff brought you here and left you forever." Twilight explained. "Kristoff loves me?" Anna asked in confusion.

This gave Rainbow Dash an idea. "That's it! We gotta get Kristoff to kiss Anna! That'll break the spell! I'll get him for ya!" she yelled as she got out of the room by using a window and off to get Kristoff.

...

She flew as fast as she can until she saw Kristoff and Sven walking sadly. "KRISTOFF! Kristoff!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

Kristoff stopped his tracks and saw Rainbow Dash coming towards him. "Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here?" he asked. "Anna needs you!" Rainbow Dash answered. "She doesn't need me. She's with her true love." said Kristoff as he walks away from her. "You don't understand. Hans pretended to love Anna. He did it so he can take the throne and he's gonna kill Elsa, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle. Anna needs you to save her." Rainbow Dash explained.

Kristoff gasped as he hears what's really happening. What's even worse it that theres a blizzard in Arendelle. "Anna." he muttered as he jumps on Sven and heads over there. Rainbow Dash followed him.

...

During the blizzard, Elsa, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle have already escaped from the dungeon and heads back to the ice castle. Anna and the mane six were in the blizzard to find Kristoff. Kristoff and Rainbow Dash got into the blizzard and tries to get through it.

"Kristoff! Kristoff!" Anna called. Since the blizzard is so powerful, it blew Olaf away. "Olaf!" Fluttershy yelled. "Keep going!" Olaf yelled back. Twilight used her magic to shield Anna so she won't get cold by the blizzard. But, it didn't work since it pushed her and freezes her horn. "My horn is frozen." she said. "Every pony, stay together." said Applejack.

Kristoff and Rainbow Dash passed through the frozen ships and one of them made the ice break. It made Sven slip and fell into the water while Rainbow Dash and Kristoff get to safety. "Sven!" Kristoff yelled. Its revealed that Sven is okay. "Thank goodness he made it. Come on, we have to get to Anna." said Rainbow Dash as she tries to walk through the blizzard.

Elsa tried to get out of the blizzard, but couldn't because of her fear. This causes Rarity and Sweetie Belle get separated from her. But, the good news is that they got reunited by the mane six. "Rarity! Sweetie Belle!" they all said as they gave each other a group hug. "I'm so glad to see you all again. I'm sorry that I stayed behind with Elsa." said Rarity. "That's okay. We just need to get Anna to Kristoff. Rainbow Dash is bringing him to us." Twilight explained.

But suddenly, the blizzard stopped and everything was clear. Anna was getting freezing to death and the mane six were shaking. They see Rainbow Dash and Kristoff from a distance as they ran towards them. "Kristoff." Anna said weakly as she walks towards him. The mane six ran towards them, but stopped when they hear a sword being opened.

It was Hans ready to kill Elsa and claiming the throne for himself. Anna immediately went to them and stopped Hans from killing her sister. "Anna, where are you going?" Twilight asked. As the sword went towards her Anna froze and the sword broke. Her last breath was wasted. "Anna. No." Rainbow Dash yelled as she and her friends went towards Anna's frozen body. "Poor Anna." Pinkie sniffed.

Elsa noticed that Anna was frozen, she hugs the statue and cries. Kristoff and Olaf were in shock and filled with sadness. The mane six lowered their heads in grief at the loss of a princess. But suddenly, Anna begins to thaw and was back to normal. Elsa notices this and hugs her sister.

"You sacrificed yourself for me?" Elsa asked. "I love you." Anna replied. Twilight gasped at this and said, "An act of true love will thaw a frozen heart." "Love will thaw. Love. Of course." said Elsa. "Elsa?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Love." said Elsa as she uses her powers to bring back summer.

All of the snow was removed from Arendelle and was transformed into a big snowflake. Then, Elsa make it disappear. "Yay! Summer's back!" Pinkie yelled. "I knew you could do it." said Anna. "Hands down, this is the best day of my life. And quite surprisingly the last." Olaf said as he was about to melt. "Olaf. Hang in there little guy." Elsa said as she recreates him and makes a snow cloud for him so he can survive the summer. "My own personal flurrie." said Olaf. Everyone laughed.

They see Hans waking up and getting up. Rarity walked to him to give him a lesson. "Rarity? But, I thought Elsa froze Anna's heart," said Hans. "The only frozen heart around here is yours." said Rarity as she kicks in the crotch and punches him in the face. Hans fell overboard and into the water. The mane six cheered for her for that. Anna and Elsa hug once more.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already?" Anna asked. "That's a shame. I'm sure you'll visit, right?" Elsa asked. "We'll miss you girls. Thanks for bringing back summer." said Kristoff.

"Bye Anna. Bye Elsa. Bye Kristoff. Bye Olaf." the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye girls." everyone said.

...

The Book of Disney brings them back home.

"That was the best adventure ever! Wait till I tell Applebloom and Scootaloo about this." said Sweetie Belle. "I'm glad you like it, Sweetie Belle. You know what? I think the both of us learned a lesson." said Rarity.

...

Later that night, Rarity and Sweetie Belle writes in the Disney Journal. Rarity wrote,

"What I learned today is sister love. It's nothing like I've ever learned from Anna and Elsa. But, they taught me how important it is to have a sister. Even if they have problems, you make sure that you're always there for them. Don't be afraid of who you are, just let it go."

One day, the mane six were watching a game every pony plays every year. Which is Pegasus Hockey. This is Rainbow Dash's favorite game and she goes here every year just to watch them play. Her favorite team is the red team and they are doing very well in the game.

"Come on! Knock them out. Ra ra!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Just one more point. They need just one more point." Applejack muttered. "Are they gonna win?" Pinkie asked. "Here it comes." said Twilight.

The red team wins by scoring a point. The mane six cheered for the team as they won the game.

...

When they got home from the game, they were talking about nothing but what happened in the game.

"That was the best game ever! Let's hope they make it to the Equestria games." said Rainbow Dash. "I agree. They make pretty good kicks." said Rarity. "That game was something. That's for sure." said Applejack. "I wonder when their next game might be." said Twilight.

While talking, they hear the Book of Disney calling them. "Hey, it's the Book of Disney. Why is it calling us when we just got back from the game?" Applejack asked in concern. "Let's find out, girls." said Twilight as she went to the Book of Disney to open the next chapter.

The next story is Robin Hood. Twilight begins to read,

"Once upon a time, lived an outlaw named Robin Hood. He is the most wanted outlaw of the city called Nottingham. Why is he an outlaw? Because he steals for the rich and gives to the poor. You see, the villagers have to pay taxes for the greedy Prince John who wants all of the money in the world. His brother is away for a while, so he has to take over everything. And by everything, he has all the money in the world and makes fun of the poor people. The poor people wanted Robin Hood to stop Prince John and won the heart of Maid Marian. Now, you must help Robin Hood and his followers to stop Prince John."

Once Twilight's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in a forest and sees clothes hanging from branches and some stew getting cooked.

"Is this what Nottingham looks like?" Pinkie asked. "No, silly. It's a forest, and why would someone live here?" Rarity replied. "Do you think someone lives here? I don't see anyone." Fluttershy asked. "Is it Robin Hood who lives here? After all, he is an outlaw." Rainbow Dash asked. "I think you're right, Rainbow Dash. I wonder where Robin Hood is. The Book of Disney did sent us here to help Robin Hood save the poor from Prince John." said Twilight.

Then suddenly out of nowhere, Robin Hood arrived in a flash. "Hey, is that Robin Hood?" Pinkie asked. Robin Hood hears her and says, "Yes, it's me. The most wanted outlaw in Nottingham. And who might you guys be? I haven't seen you before." "Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "Very nice to meet you all. I can need a little help by getting some gold for my people. They need it more than Prince John." Robin Hood said.

"Well, I agree on that. Heard you steal a lot of stuff and I don't like stealing." said Applejack. "I have to. I can't just ask Prince John for money. He doesn't want to share his money with anyone. Not even his followers. Wish King Richard could see this." Robin Hood explained. "You know stealing is wrong, right?" Applejack asked. "Well, it's not right to steal stuff from good people, but you can steal from bad people." Robin Hood explained. "You sure about that?" Applejack asked. "Applejack, we need to stop Prince John and stealing from him can make him weak." said Rainbow Dash. "Really? I didn't know that." said Applejack.

"You know, you girls can help me by sneaking into the archery tournament. We need to disguise ourselves so that way Prince John won't spot us. Also, another good reason I want to go there is because I want to see my childhood sweetheart. Maid Marian. I'll bet she's dreaming about me right now." said Robin Hood. "Oh, I think of the same thing, Robin Hood." said Rarity. "So, when does the tournament start?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"This afternoon." Robin Hood answered.

...

So, Robin Hood disguises himself as a stork while the mane six disguise themselves as peasants. Except for Rarity who is dressed up like a duchess.

"I really like this dress. Prince John shall call me Duchess Rarity." Rarity said. "Ok, Robin Hood. Is your costume all set?" Twilight asked. "Yep. And I'm ready to see the love of my life." Robin answered. "Is this why you want to enter the tournament? Just to see a girl of your dreams?" Rainbow Dash asked. Robin Hood nodded his head yes.

So, Robin and Rarity went to Prince John so he can enter the tournament. "Your majesty. I am Duchess Rarity and I have a volunteer for the game. May I present Mr. Stork, the best archer of his own town." Rarity introduced. "It's an honor to meet you all. Even the lovely Maid Marian." Robin said. Maid Marian looked at him like he's familiar and very handsome too. "Nice to see you, Duchess Rarity. Please, have a seat while watching the game." said Prince John as he allows Rarity to sit next to him.

The mane six watch as Robin Hood competes against to other contenders and even the sneaky Sheriff of Nottingham. "Take them down!" Rainbow Dash shouted out. "Knock them dead!" Applejack shouted.

The games have begun as the companions start shooting the arrows at the target. But, none of them are as good as Robin Hood. He shot his arrows at the same target. The Sheriff is doing the same thing, but he got boos from the crowd. "Boo! Boo, sheriff!" Pinkie yelled.

As Rarity watches the game, she noticed that Prince John is getting suspicious on Robin Hood. "Is everything alright, sire?" she asked. "It seems that your champion is just like my most wanted outlaw. Robin Hood." Prince John answered. Rarity pretended to laugh so she thinks that it was a joke. "Oh, sire. You make the best jokes. Mr. Stork can't possibly be Robin Hood. Sure, they have the same skill. But, he sure is amusing." she said. "He amuses me too." Prince John chuckled. Rarity gulped at this.

The mane six continues to watch the game and cant stand the Sheriff winning. "We cant let the Sheriff win. We need to help Robin Hood win the tournament." Rainbow Dash whispered. "Hey, guys. Look at the balloons I made." said Pinkie as she accidentally pops one of them and it flies in the air. It somehow lands on the sheriffs face, making him blind and misses his target. This helps Robin a lot as shoots his last arrow and wins fair and square.

Everyone cheered as he won the tournament. The mane six went up to Robin and sees Prince John. "Congratulations Mr. Stork. I can see that Duchess Rarity was right about your archery skills. I would like to give you this golden arrow and also a kiss from Maid Marian. But, you are also a loser." Prince John said as he brings out his sword and rips off Robin's disguise. The guards immediately seized Robin Hood and shoos the mane six away. "So, you've been lying to me, Duchess Rarity. Or is that who you really are?" Prince John asked. Rarity was stammering in fear as she tries not to tell him the truth. "Please, don't hurt them. Don't hurt Robin Hood. I love him." Maid Marian pleaded.

"Love him? Very well. The crown must die!" Prince John yelled. "Long live King Richar!" Robin Hood yelled. "Long live King Richard!" The mane six yelled. "Enough! I am King! King! Off with his head!" Prince John yelled. The crowd gasped as they watched Robin Hood going to be executed.

"We gotta do something and fast! Rarity, get over here!" Twilight whispered. Rarity sneaks to her friends and shivered. "Don't like the way he looks at me." she whispered. Rainbow Dash grabs a sharp dagger and puts it on Prince John's throat. "Stop! Hold that axe!" he yelled as he was being struggled. "Alright, fancy pants. You let him go or else. Do as I say." Rainbow Dash threatened as she puts it closer to him. "Release him! Release him!" Prince John yelled. The guards let him go and he is set free.

But, little did Rainbow Dash know that the sheriff is right behind her. Applejack sees this and kicks him far away. "Thanks, Applejack!" said Rainbow Dash. "No problem." Applejack replied. "Look, girls. Robin Hood is reuniting with Maid Marian." said Fluttershy as she watches Robin and Marian embracing each other. "Isn't that sweet? We better get rid of these guards before we go." said Twilight. "Alright!" Rainbow Dash yelled in excitement.

The girls split in threes. Twilight and Applejack help Robin Hood protect Maid Marian from Prince John. Applejack was too busy kicking Prince John everywhere. Fluttershy and Rarity were fighting the rhino guards. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie are fighting the hippos. Once they collide in a tent, they fight all at once as they made the tent move and not watching where they're going to. "WATCH OUT FOR THE TENT TRAIN!" Pinkie yelled. Everyone heard her and ran for their lives.

Once the girls got out of the tent, they caught up to Twilight and Applejack. They saw Robin Hood and Maid Marian running to the woods and followed them.

"So long, suckers!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

...

The next day, the mane six were walking through town and sees no one.

"Gee, where is everyone?" Twilight asked. "I guess they must be hiding from Prince Joh." Fluttershy guessed. "Are you sure? I don't see them in their homes." Pinkie said as she peeks at the windows of houses. "Hmm. Something's going on here. Since the people here like King Richard better than Prince John, it must mean Prince John has done something to them since he's after the taxes." Applejack guessed. "Oh my gos! We gotta warn Robin Hood! Let's go!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she and her friends run back to the woods.

When they got to him, he was as worried as they are. "Thank goodness you're here. Have you heard on what happened to Frair Tuck?" Robin asked. "Who's Frair Tuck?" Pinkie asked. "He's the priest of Nottingham and heard he's been arrested by the sheriff. What's even worse is that he's going to be executed." Robin explained.

The girls gasped at this. "That's terrible. Why would Prince John do such a thing?" Fluttershy asked. "We got to save him! By the way, I think the people in Nottingham are arrested too." Twilight explained. "What?! No. Girls, we are going to Prince John's castle and save those people tonight!" Robin shouted.

...

Later that night, the mane six and Robin Hood are sneaking to the castle to save the people and bring back the taxes.

"Ready?" Robin asked. "We're ready, Robin. We just have to figure out how to get those people out of that prison." said Twilight. "And I know just how to do it." said Applejack. "How?" Rarity asked. Applejack smiled in a sneaky way.

The plan is Robin Hood and Twilight gets the gold from Prince John while the others release the people from prison. Twilight snatches a wagon nearby to pack the gold in. Robin Hood sneaks into Prince John's bedroom and takes one bag of gold at a time. Then, he throws it outside the window, but Twilight manages to catch them by using her magic and quietly puts them in a wagon. Once Robin has all of the bags of gold, he leaps out of the window as Twilight catches him with her magic. "Thanks, Twilight." Robin whispered. "Your welcome. Now, let's help my friends and yours." Twilight whispered back.

The girls were beating up the guards to get the key to the dungeon. Once they got it, Rarity unlocks the doors with her magic and sets everyone free. Including Frair Tuck. "Why, thank you girls for releasing us from this terrible place." he said. "No problem. Now, let's get you all out of here!" said Applejack.

...

After that's done, Twilight and Robin Hood were caught up by the mane six and the villagers.

"Great work, girls." Twilight whispered. "We got every person in the village on the wagon. I'm sure they'll be safe and sound when we take them home." said Rainbow Dash. "Perfect." Robin Hood said.

But all of the sudden, bells were heard and the guards were surrounding them with their weapons. The girls gasped at this. "Quick, to the gates!" Robin yelled as he and the mane six run towards the gates with the gold and the villagers. Twilight and Applejack drags the wagons quickly and made it safe and sound. But, they accidentally left behind a little rabbit. "Wait for me, mommy!" she said. Rainbow Dash immediately snatches the little rabbit and puts her back in the wagon.

As they all got out of the castle, the gates were closed and Robin Hood didn't make it in time. "Robin Hood!" Twilight yelled. "Don't worry about me. Just take the gold and the people back to Nottingham! Hurry!" said Robin Hood. "We're not leaving without you, partner. We'll stop at nothing to help you get rid of Prince John." Applejack promised. "All of you, take the gold and get back to Nottingham. We gotta save Robin Hood." said Rarity.

Twilight begins to zap the guards one on one while Rarity uses her magic to open the gate. "Not so fast!" Prince John yelled from the distance. "You think you can take all the money when the people needed it most? Ha! No wonder why they hate you!" Twilight yelled. "Enough! I want you all dead. Including Robin Hood!" Prince John yelled. "Not if I can take you!" Robin yelled as he runs to the tower Prince John is at to fight him. Applejack follows him so she can help him. "Go to the other side of the castle. I'll catch up with you." she said. The girls flew to the other side for their safety.

"You'll never escape me this time, Robin Hood! You're mine!" Prince John yelled as he uses a torch as a weapon. Applejack and Robin used sticks to fight him off. Since Prince John is a poor fighter and a coward, he used his torch to set the castle on fire. "No time to fight him, Applejack. We have to go." said Robin as he climbs up to the top of the tower.

Applejack tried to climb, but Prince John grabs her hoof and pulls her down. She cried out in pain as she broke her leg. Robin Hood turns around and yells, "APPLEJACK!" He went to her and picks her up. "What happened?" he asked. "I think he broke my leg." Applejack explained. Robin Hood carries her to the top of the tower and jumps into the lake.

"Kill them! Kill them!" Prince John yelled as arrows shoot at them, but missed. Robin Hood swims up to shore, catching up with the mane six. "Thank goodness you're alright." said Twilight. Applejack cried in pain due to her leg broken. "What's wrong, Applejack?" Rarity asked. "Prince John broke her leg by pulling her down." Robin Hood explained. The girls gasped. "Oh, Applejack. Are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked in worry. "We'll get that leg fixed in no time." said Fluttershy.

As Prince John suffers his consequence, Twilight decided to leave so she can heal Applejack. "I think we need to get back. That leg needs to be healed right away." said Twilight. "You're right. You should go home. I want Applejack to heal perfectly." said Robin Hood. "Thanks for everything, Robin Hood. You're a hero. Wether you're a thief or not." said Applejack.

"Bye, Robin Hood!" The girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls. Get well soon, Applejack." said Robin Hood.

...

As the mane six went home thanks to the Book of Disney, they immediately took Applejack to the hospital.

The doctor puts a cast on her and she has to be on a wheelchair until her leg is healed. "How long am I going to wear this cast?" Applejack asked the doctor. "For an injury like that, I'd say two months. I'm sorry, but healing takes time." the doctor explained. Applejack sighed in sadness. "Its okay, Applejack. We'll be here for you once your leg is healed." Twilight promised.

When they got home, Applejack was sitting on her bed as looks at the window. Twilight opens her door with the Disney Journal. "Twilight, what are doing with the Disney Journal?" Applejack asked. "I can tell you learned a lesson from Robin Hood. And I want you write about what you learned from him." said Twilight. "Is it because of my broken leg?" Applejack asked. Twilight laughed and said, "No. Well, he did save you."

She gave Applejack the Disney Journal with a feather to write on. Applejack wrote,

"What I learned today is about stealing from the rich and giving to the poor. That's what Robin Hood did. Though thieves are bad, but this one isn't and I'm sure they're some good thieves out there. What he told me is stealing from the good is bad, but stealing from the bad is good because they don't deserve the stuff they have for their selfish needs. I did broke my leg during my adventure, but it's a good thing he saved me and that's what a good hero and thief should do."

Twilight is waiting for the sun to rise for a perfect day to arrive. She allows her friends to sleep in for a while. Then, she saw the sun beginning to rise by Princess Celestia. Twilight smiled.

But, she got startled when Pinkie went behind her and shouted, "GOOD MORNING, TWILIGHT!" Twilight screamed and tripped. "Pinkie, don't do that. You know how I feel when you sneak on me and yell into my ear." she said. "Sorry. I noticed you were up early just to see the sun rise and decided to tell you that Applejack's leg is all better. She can walk now." Pinkie said.

"Really? That's amazing. It has been two months since she's been on a wheelchair." said Twilight.

They both went to Applejack's room to see if she's alright. "Hey, Applejack. You feeling alright?" Twilight asked. "Aw, I feel better than ever! So sick and tired of being in a wheelchair." said Applejack as she gets up from her bed, revealing that her cast is gone. "Wanna celebrate?" Pinkie asked. "That'll be great!" Applejack answered.

...

But before they can, they hear the Book of Disney calling them.

"Oh, come on Book of Disney! Why do you always ruin my party plans?" Pinkie complained. "Don't worry. We'll celebreate when we get back." Twilight promised.

When the mane six entered the throne room, the Book of Disney glowed more than ever. Must be special. Twilight went to the book and opened the next chapter. The next story is The Lion King. She began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a young lion named Simba. He is the next heir to the throne and will be the king of Pride Rock when he gets older. This makes his uncle, Scar jealous of him and his father. He's jealous because he wanted to be king. So, he decided to kill them by causing a stampede with the help of the hyenas. Simba was in the stampede because he thought his father was having a surprise for him. He came as fast as he could to save him. He did, but didn't make it with him. Instead, he was climbing the cliff and was begging Scar to help him. But what Scar did was he clawed his paws and lets go. He falls into the stampede and dies. Simba was blamed for his father's death and Scar told him to run away and never return. He ran far away from Pride Rock and everyone thinks he died from the stampede. But in the middle of the desert, he was rescued by Timon and Pumbaa, a warthog and a meerkat that likes to eat grubs. They taught him to put the past behind you and say Hakuna Matata. It means no worries. Many years have passed and Simba has grown into an adult. Your job is to find Simba and help him claim his throne."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends get sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in a nice jungle filled with leaves and tall trees.

"Are we supposed to be in Pride Rock?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't think so, since Scar is taking over. Who knows what could happen to us when he sees us." said Fluttershy. "Fluttershy's right. This doesn't look like Pride Rock. We must be in some type of jungle." said Twilight. "Do you think Simba's here?" Applejack asked. "Well, the Book of Disney did say he is living with Timon and Pumbaa. So I guess we should find them first." said Rarity.

As they began seeching for the two, they hear rustling from the meadowed grass. Pinkie turned around and asked, "What was that?" "Prabably the wind." Rainbow Dash guessed. "Let's just keep moving." said Twilight.

But suddenly, a lioness appeared out of nowhere and starts chasing the mane six. "Was that the rustling sound you heard, Pinkie?" Applejack asked. "YES! RUN!" Pinkie yelled. They ran as fast as they could to get away from the lion. She went after Fluttershy first since she's behind her friends. "Oh goodness!" she cried. "Fly into the air, Fluttershy!" Twilight yelled. "Oh, ok." Fluttershy replied as she flies up to the trees and went to the other side. Twilight zaps the lioness in the chest so that way she and her friends can get away much faster. But, she manages to get up and still chases after them.

"HELP US!" Twilight yelled in fright as she saw Timon and Pumbaa in front of her. "What's going on here?" Timon asked in confusion. When he saw the lioness coming right at him, he panicked as Pumbaa got stuck in a branch. Twilight uses her magic to make a shield for her and her friends so that way the lioness won't get them.

As she attacks, a male lion comes to the rescue and attacks the lioness. The mane six watch as the two lions fight one on one. Fluttershy flies down towards them and watches the fight. "Oh my." she muttered. When the lioness pins him down, he immediately recognized her. "Nala?" he muttered. Knowing her name, she got off of him and asked him, "Who are you?" "It's me. Simba." he answered. The mane six gasped when he said that. They finally found Simba.

The two lions were so happy to see each other in years. "So, you really are Simba. Thank goodness we found you." said Twilight as she gets rid of her shield. "Who are you guys?" Simba asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie. And we are here to help you reclaim your throne at Pride Rock." Twilight introduced. "That's right. You're the king. Oh, and sorry for trying to eat you." said Nala. "That's okay. We didn't know who you were until now." said Twilight.

"King? Are you guys nuts?" Timon asked. "At your service." said Pumbaa. "Look you guys, I'm not the king." said Simba. "But, you must." said Rarity. "Could you guys excuse us for a few minutes?" Nala asked. "Sure. Why not." said Twilight.

They watch the couple walk together.

...

The mane six follows Simba and Nala on their date and hearing them talking about Simba coming back to Pride Rock. Simba refuses to come back for an unknown reason which makes Nala angry.

"Are they arguing about something?" Pinkie asked. "Sounds like it." said Applejack. "It sounds like Simba doesn't want to come back to Pride Rock." said Rainbow Dash. "No. How could he ever refuse?" Rarity asked. "I guess he lets go of his past and doesn't want to come back." Fluttershy said. "He must come back to Pride Rock. Whether he likes it or not." said Twilight.

Once Simba and Nala are done fighting, Simba leaves angrily and went into the meadows. The mane six followed him to try and comfort him.

"Simba, wait!" Twilight yelled. "What do you want?" Simba asked in a grumpy voice. "We heard Nala wants you to come back to Pride Rock and she's right. You must. We wanted you to do that too." Rainbow Dash explained. Simba groaned and said, "Listen, girls. I'm not the king. Scar is." "That Scar fellow is the wrong King. I'm sure everyone hates him for what he's doing." Applejack explained. "Are you sure Scar is a really bad king?" Simba asked. The mane six nodded yes at him. "What should I do then to help?" Simba asked. "Going back to Pride Rock would be nice." said Fluttershy. "I know all of you including Nala wanted me to become king, but I won't be a great one like my father was." said Simba.

"You don't have to be like your father in order to be king. He's you and you're him." Twilight explained. "What's that supposed to mean?" Simba asked. "He lives in you. It was a lesson I learned a long time ago." Twilight explained.

Suddenly, a booming voice was calling Simba up in the heavens. "Father?" Simba asked. "Where is he? I don't see him." Pinkie asked. "Look up, Pinkie." Twilight said as she looks up in the sky and sees Mufasa's spirit in front of them. "Simba, you have forgotten me." he said. "I didn't mean to." Simba said. "You have forgotten who you are and also forgotten me. You must take your place in the great circle of life." Mufasa said. "How can I go back? I'm not the lion I used to be." said Simba. "Remember who you are. You are my son and the one true king. Remember who you are." said Mufasa as he starts the fade away. "No, please. Father! Don't leave me!" Simba pleaded.

"I can't believe it. Even your father wants you to be king. How does he do that if he's dead?" said Applejack. "So, what do think Simba? Do you want to go back to Pride Rock or spend the rest of your life eating bugs?" Twilight asked. Simba thought for a moment and said, "I guess I have to go back." The mane six cheered for him as he made the right decision. "Way to go, Simba!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Things are going to get much better around here thanks to you." said Rarity. "Scar, you're going down!" Pinkie shouted. "Let's kick some hyena butt!" said Applejack. "Well, what are we all waiting for? Let's go!" Twilight shouted.

So, Simba and the mane six are heading to Pride Rock and defeat Scar.

...

They ran across the desert into the savannah. When they got their, they were in shock and horror.

The Pride Lands were covered with animal skeletons and no plant life. No animals for the lions to eat. The only animals that are here right now are the lions and th hyenas. That's because there's no more food, no more water, and everyone is going to starve.

"Pride Rock." Twilight muttered. "Oh my. What happened to this place? I'm sure it was beautiful before Scar was king." said Fluttershy. "Look at all of the dead things on the ground. No wonder why we wanted you to become king, Simba." Pinkie said. "Oh my Celestia." Applejack muttered. "Why would Scar do this? Is this what he gets for taking the throne?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I believe so, dear. But don't worry, we'll fix all of this once we defeat Scar." Rarity answered.

"Simba, wait up!" Nala called as she ran towards them. "Nala!" Pinkie shouted. "What are you doing here?" Rarity asked. "I heard that you girls helped Simba getting back to Pride Rock. How'd you made him come back." Nala asked. "Well, I told him that his father lives in him and his spirit came and tells him remember who you are." Twilight explained.

"Yes, I'm thankful for the girls to find my true path. And this is my kingdom. If I'm not gonna fight it, who will?" Simba explained. "I will." said Nala. "You sure? It can be dangerous." said Simba. "Danger? Ha. I laugh at the face of danger. Ha ha ha ha ha!" said Nala. "Yea, we're not afraid of danger. We fight it one on one!" said Rainbow Dash.

"I guess you need some more help." said Timon as she showed up with Pumbaa. "Timon. Pumbaa. What are you doing here?" Simba asked. "I can tell you two are helping us, right?" Applejack guessed. "That's right. We've known Simba for a really long time, so we decided to help him till the very end." Timon explained. "That's very brave of you." said Fluttershy. "Alright. Be prepared, everyone. This will be the battle we'll never forget." said Twilight.

They all watched Pride Rock as they prepare themselves for battle.

...

They sneak into Pride Rock, only to find out hyenas are everywhere and can't be seen by them.

"Hyenas. I hate hyenas." Timon complained. "So, what's your plan on getting past these guys?" Twilight asked. "Live bait." Simba said. "Good idea. Hey!" said Timon. "Come on, guys. You've got to create a distration." said Simba. "Oh don't worry, Simba. I know just the thing to get the hyenas attention." said Pinkie in a sneaky voice.

Her idea was to dress and do the hula. She also forces Timon and Pumbaa to do it. "If your hungry for some juicy meat. Eat some Pumbaa here and if you want it. All you have to do is get in line. He's a juicy pig. He's a big pig. You can eat me too." she sang. The hyenas started chasing after them after that since they're hungry.

While Pinkie distracts the hyenas, Simba sees Scar and the hyenas trapping the other lionesses including his mother. "That's must be Scar over there." said Rainbow Dash. "He'll be having the best surprise of his life." said Applejack. "Nala, you find my mother and the other lionesses. The girls and I will look for Scar." said Simba.

When they did find Scar, he was calling Simba's mother and hurting her for disagreeing his wishes. Enraged, Simba roars at him. Twilight zaps some rocks at him. " Mufasa? No, you're dead. And what did you bring with you?" Scar asked in fear. "It's over, Scar. Your time as king is up." said Twilight. "Yeah, you shall pay for what you did to the Pride Lands!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "This is what you get for taking the throne which is not yours. You're not the true king!" Applejack yelled. "Kings like you should never let his people starve." said Rarity.

Simba was busy helping his mother. "Mufasa?" she asked. "No, it's me." Simba corrected her. "Simba? You're alive? How can that be?" she asked. "It's doesn't matter. I'm home." said Simba as he nuzzles his mom. "Simba. Am I glad to see you alive?" Scar asked in anger. Give me one good reason why I shouldn't tear you apart." Simba growled. "Must this all end in violence?" Scar asked. "You're the one who started this violence! Now, we ended this!" Twilight yelled.

"Oh, must be disappointing to tell them the truth Simba. Tell them who is responsible for Mufasa's death." said Scar. Simba lowered his head and said, "I am." The mane six gasped. Pinkie managed to catch up to her friends and sees Scar framing Simba. "What's going on here?" she asked. "Young lady, do you think this lion is responsible for the death of the great Mufasa?" Scar asked her. "What? No. He never did it. I think you're lying." said Pinkie. "He's not lying, Pinkie. He's telling the truth." Simba said sadly. "Simba, no." Twilight muttered.

"See? You are a murderer! You are guilty!" Scar yelled. "I'm not a murderer!" Simba yelled back. "You're in trouble again and this time. Daddy isn't here to save you and everyone knows why!" Scar yelled as Simba falls on the edge of the cliff. "SIMBA!" Twilight yelled. "Scar, you can't do this!" Rarity yelled. Lightning stroke and it hits the ground, causing a huge fire.

Scar ignored her. "Now, this looks familiar. Yes, I remember. This is just the way your father looked before he died." he said as he grabs Simba's claws. "And here's my little secret. I killed Mufasa." he whispered in his ear. "NOOOOO!" Simba yelled as he got up and tackled Scar. "Murderer!"

The mane six gasped. "I knew it." said Twilight. "We knew the truth all along, Scar. Now you tell them who's responsible for Mufasa's death." said Pinkie. "Alright. Alright. I did it." said Scar. "So they can hear you." Simba growled. "I KILLED MUFASA!" Scar yelled. Nala arrived with the lionesses as they fight off the hyenas. The mane six joined them as well as Timon and Pumbaa. Pumbaa knocks them off one on one. "Excuse me. Sorry. Pardon me. Coming through." Timon said. "Glad you two can join the fight." said Applejack as she kicks three hyenas at once.

Simba was fight a lot of hyenas, but got help from Fluttershy. She yelled out a battle cry and enters the fight. She kicked them, punched them with her martial arts moves. "Thanks, Fluttershy." said Simba as he got up. "Your welcome, Simba." Fluttershy replied.

While fighting, Pinkie and Rarity saw a bird named Zazu and Timon getting attacked by three hyenas. "Timon! Bird!" Pinkie called out. "Who's the donkey?" the hyena asked. "Are you talking to me? ARE YOU TALKING TO ME?" Rarity yelled. "Now, you've done it." Pinkie warned. "Then call me Miss Mule!" Rarity yelled as she charged at the hyenas and attacked them. Pinkie sets Timon and Zazu free.

...

Meanwhile, Scar is trying to get away, but Twilight chases after him. Simba saw them and follows Twilight.

"Quick, Simba. He's getting away!" Twilight yelled. "Not for long." said Simba. They both chased Scar until he reached the end of his tracks. Scar gasped in fear as Twilight and Simba managed to catch up to him. "Murderer." Simba muttered.

"Simba, please. I'm family. It was the hyenas. It was their ideas. It's their fault." Scar pleaded. "You don't derserve to live." said Simba. "Why should we believe you? Everything you told us was a lie. You even lied to everyone." said Twilight. "What are you doing to do? You wouldn't kill your own uncle." said Scar. "No, Scar. I'm not like you." said Simba. "Oh, thank you, Simba." said Scar. "But, there's one thing you should do." said Twilight. "And what's that?" Scar asked.

"Run. Run away, Scar. And never return." said Simba. "Now get going before I use my magic to kick you out!" Twilight warned. "Yes, of course. As you wish, your majesty!" Scar yelled as he throws ash at Simba's face. Simba yelled in pain as he gets it off of his face. "Simba! Oh, that is it!" Twilight yelled as she kicks Scar in the face.

Scar pushes her out of the way and attacks Simba. Simba attacks him back as he swats him in the face. Scar smacks him in the face and pushes him to the ground. Twilight manges to protect him by zapping Scar in the chest. Scar attacks her and throws her to the ground. She watches the tyrant about to attack Simba, but uses her magic to throw Scar off of the cliff. Simba gets up and helps out Twilight. "Are you okay?" he asked. "I'm fine. At least I didn't get hurt when I got thrown." said Twilight.

They both watch Scar getting confronted by hyenas and eating him alive. Twilight closes her eyes from that. The Pride Lands is now safe.

...

Simba and Twilight got down from the top and sees their friends celebrating their victory.

"Twilight!" the girls yelled as they hugged her. Twilight hugs them back. "I'm so glad you're all safe." she said. "You too, Twilight. I saw Scar falling off Pride Rock." said Applejack. "He deserved it. I can tell Simba is getting his rightful place in the circle of life." said Rainbow Dash.

Simba walked towards the mane six and hugs them. "Thank you for helping me defeat Scar and save Pride Rock." he said. "Your welcome, Simba. You're king now and we are all very proud of you." said Twilight. "Now, that you have your kingdom back, I think our work here is done." said Rainbow Dash. "Dont tell me you're leaving already." said Simba. "Sorry, Simba. We have other people to help out and defeat more bad guys." Twilight explained. "Okay then. I'm gonna miss you all." said Simba.

"Bye Simba. Bye Nala. Bye Timon. Bye Pumbaa." the girls shouted as they disappeared from the Pride Lands. "Bye girls." they all said.

...

The Book of Disney drops them off at their home and it's still morning.

"Now, that's what I call the circle of life." said Applejack. "It's a good thing we learned that from Simba today." said Fluttershy. "Actuall, he learned from us. If he didn't ,he wouldn't have taken his rightful throne of the great circle of life." said Twilight.

...

Later that night, Twilight begins to write at the Disney Journal. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about the greatness of the circle of life. I taught Simba that his father lives in him and he took his rightful place for the throne. What I learned from him is that its hard to be the leader. But, being the leader is powerful if you know how to deal with it. I'm a leader myself and a ruler of Ponyville. So, I do take my place in my own circle of life. The circle of friendship."

It was Nightmare Night and the mane six have to dress up in their costumes for the special night. Twilight is a witch, Pinkie is a clown, Rarity is a princess, Fluttershy is a bunny rabbit, Rainbow Dash is Peter Pan, and Applejack is a Viking.

"What do you think of my glorious costume? Made it myself." said Rarity. "It sure is beautiful, Rarity. Thanks for the costumes for us." said Twilight. "Yeah, this Peter Pan costume really works out on me. It's even better than my shadow bolt costume." said Rainbow Dash. "It'll be cooler if I'm a scary clown instead of a normal clown. But, it's fine." said Pinkie. "Do you think my bunny costume will be ok for the festival? I don't want any pony to laugh at me." Fluttershy asked. "No pony will ever make fun of your costume, Fluttershy. Plus, it's Nightmare Night. You get to be whatever you want. You wanted to be a bunny, so that's that." Applejack explained. "Come on, girls. Let's eat some sweets!" said Pinkie.

...

As they were about to go out for the festival, the Book of Disney was calling them, making the mane six groan in annoyance.

"Come on, Book of Disney. You're killing us here." Rainbow Dash complained. The mane six went to the book and Twilight opened it to the next chapter. The next story is The Nightmare Before Christmas. She began to read,

"Once upon a time in Halloweentown lived the pumpkin king, Jack Skellington. He's the one who's in charge to make plans for Halloween every year. This makes him sad and bored because he wants to do something new for Halloween. Something that no one has ever done. So, he decided to change things a little bit by going to Christmastown. But Jack doesn't know that taking someone else's holiday is wrong."

Once Twilight is done reading, the mane six got sucked in by the Book of Disney.

...

They appeared in the woods with trees who have holiday symbols on them.

"Where in the hay are we?" Applejack asked. "Aren't we supposed to be in Halloweentown?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm not sure. We are supposed to find Jack since he was here." Twilight explained. "Hm, I think these objects on the trees are doors. Don't you see the knobs?" said Rarity.

Twilight looked at each door and said, "You're right. Jack must've opened one of these doors. Now, we gotta find the one that says Christmastown." Pinkie looked at them, but got distracted when she saw a door with a green tree covered with decorations. "Hey girls, do you think Jack went into this door?" she asked. "I don't know, Pinkie. Are we supposed to go in there to see?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, there's only one way to find out." said Twilight as she opened the door with her magic. When she did, the mane six peeked inside and sees nothing. "Heh, I don't see anything. Maybe we're at the wrong place." said Rainbow Dash. But, she was wrong.

Snowflakes and a powerful wind surrounded them and pushed them all inside. And the door shuts behind them.

"Whoa!" Twilight yelled. "AHHHHHH!" Pinkie screamed. "What in tarnation?!" Applejack yelled. "Oh my gosh! I'm getting dizzy!" Rarity shouted. "What's going on!?" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Somebody help us!" Fluttershy yelled.

...

The girls stopped spinning and lands on a pile of snow.

"Snow?" Applejack asked herself as she picks up some of it. "Oh my goodness. That was irritating when I got spun around." Rarity complained as she dusts off her costume and hat. "Where are we?" Fluttershy.

Pinkie and Twilight looked around and saw a town full of lights. "Wow, this is the beautiful town I've ever seen!" Pinkie said. "Girls. I think we made it." said Twilight. "We are?" Rainbow Dash asked as she looked at the town too. "Holy Celestia!" said Applejack. "No wonder why Jack went here." said Rarity. "Then, let's find him." said Fluttershy.

They explored the town as they looked for Jack. Pinkie immediately loved this place because it's filled with happiness and joy, plus it's part of her nature. What she likes most are the gingerbread houses. "This place is amazing! I wish we have this in Equestria!" she said. "I like this place too, Pinkie. And who's that really tall guy with a skeleton head?" Rainbow Dash asked as she looks at the guy who's gathering Christmas items to his wagon. Twilight sees him too and guessed, "It must be Jack Skellington. Let's go check."

She walked to him and tapped his shoulder. Jack turned around and got startled. "Oh, you startled me. You know, scaring people is my thing. By the way, are you girls wearing costumes? They're stupendous." he said. "Thanks. Are you Jack Skellington?" Twilight asked. "Why, yes I am. Jack Skellington, the Pumpkin King!" Jack answered. "And who are you since you startled me?" "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity." Twilight introduced.

"Heard you wanted to do something different for Halloween and you're taking these stuff from this place why?" Applejack asked. "So, I can show my friends this stuff and do something diffrent around here. Plus, I heard about the guy running the place. Sandy Claws." Jack explained. "Sandy Claws? I've never heard of him." said Rarity. "Well, now you do. Come on, girls. We have some planning to do." said Jack as he gathered the last Christmas item in his wagon.

He and the mane six left Christmastown and went off to Halloweentown.

...

When they got there, the ghouls who live there were staring at them like theyre curious about them. This scares Fluttershy that she hides in the wagon.

"Why are they staring at us like that?" Applejack asked. "That's because they've never seen you before. Don't worry, I'll tell them you're friendly." said Jack. "Well, can they stop? It's creeping me out." said Fluttershy.

The mayor of Halloweentown arrived in front of them and said, "Jack, there you are. I've been looking for you all day. Where have you been?" "Mayor, I have discovered a new way for Halloween and would like to have a meeting about this." Jack explained. "Whe?" Mayor asked. "Immediately. And these girls are going to help me with this. Wouldn't that be exciting?" Jack answered.

"Sure, Jack. But, I'm not sure they like it or not." said Twilight. "Do you think Sandy Claws would mind if we do this?" Rainbow Dash asked in worrisome. "Don't worry, girls. I'm sure everything will be just fine." Jack promised.

This makes the mane six worried about the meeting.

...

Later that night, they were all invited to Jack's meeting along the other ghouls, including a rag doll named Sally.

The mane six sat in the front while they wait for Jack to be on stage. The mayor went on stage and spoke on the microphone, "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I'm so glad you could all join us on a special night. Now, Jack has something for us to share with him. Without further a do, may I present Jack Skellington." The audience cheered as Jack appeared onto the stage.

"Thank you, mayor. And thank you everyone for joining me on this wonderful night. Now, the main reason I called you all here is because of this." Jack introduced as he opens the curtain to reveal Christmas stuff he got from Christmastown. The audience and the mane six were amazed by the colors and the wonder.

"Yes, I know you're excited as I am. This is called Christmas." "What does it do?" a monster asked. "We celebrate it, of course. This box I'm holding is called a present. Children open it and get a toy for being good." Jack explained. "Does it hold potions and dead things?" a witch asked. "No. They hold toys. Oh, and I haven't told you the best part about Christmas. The ruler of the town. He is called Sandy Claws." Jack answered in a sinister voice.

The audience cheered for him.

...

Later on, Jack is discovering what Christmas really means. Twilight tried to explain to him, but he's too busy doing science experiments and reading books about Christmas.

His anxiousness makes everyone else worried about him. "What does it mean? What does it mean?" he said to himself. "Um, can we help you with that?" Fluttershy asked. "Thanks for volunteering, but I have to do this alone. I'm the one who got the idea, so I have to plan all of it one by one." Jack explained. "So, what are planning?" Pinkie asked.

"Im planning to be like Sandy Claws. Like riding on a sleigh, having reindeer, giving presents to children." Jack answered. "Um, Jack. Isn't that his thing? I mean, your thing is to scare people during Halloween." Twilight explained. "Plus, he's not sick or anything." said Applejack. "Isn't Christmas supposed to be a happy holiday, not a scary holiday?" Fluttershy asked. "Of course it is. I'm making it happy to everyone." said Jack.

"Well, it better be kid-friendly. I don't wants those poor kids screaming and crying about their toys being scary." Rarity warned.

...

The ghouls and the mane six help out Jack getting ready for Christmas by making presents in a scary way, creating skeleton like reindeer, the wrapping are covering in Halloween colors, and so many Halloween themed stuff being Christmas.

While Twilight and Pinkie are helping Jack with something, three kids named Lock, Shock, and Barrel came to the room. "Lock, Shock, Barrel. How lovely to see you all." said Jack. "You called, Jack?" Lock asked. "We're here for you, Jack." Shock said. "What do you need form us, Jack?" Barrel asked as he licked his lollipop. Pinkie thinks they are creepy.

"Well, I would like you to find Sandy Claws and bring him to me." said Jack. "Jack, isn't that kidnapping?" Twilight asked. "Of course not. I Just want to talk to him for something." Jack explained. This made Twilight suspicious about Jack's plan. Whatever it is, it's not good.

The three kids just left to kidnap Sandy Claws and they continued to do what they're doing.

...

Meanwhile, Fluttershy is decorating some candy canes to the present and doesn't know that Sally is watching her.

She went to her and quickly tapped her shoulder. "Can I help you, miss?" Fluttershy as she turned around to see who tapped her. "Sorry to disturb you. Um, can I ask you something? It's about Jack." Sally explained. "Um, sure." said Fluttershy as she follows her to a wall.

"So, what do you want to ask me?" Fluttershy. "Do you think it's wrong for Jack to take over someone else's holiday? Halloween is our main holiday, not Christmas." Sally asked. "I understand what you mean, but he doesn't know its wrong. What's your name?" Fluttershy explained. "I'm Sally." Sally introduced. "My name is Fluttershy." Fluttershy introduced.

"So, do you share my opinion about what Jack is doing?" Sally asked. "You don't like it that he's bringing Christmas here?" Fluttershy asked. Sally shook her head no. "Oh my. I totally agree with you." said Fluttershy. "Then, we have to do something about this." said Sally. "But, what?" Fluttershy asked.

So, Fluttershy and Sally plan to stop Jack from bringing Christmas to the world. Otherwise, he'll be in big trouble. Trust me.

...

When the mane six are still getting ready for Christmas, Lock, Shock, and Barrel has a huge bag for Jack.

They opened it and it's revealed to be Santa Claus. Or in this case Sandy Claws. "Hold on. Is that?" Applejack asked. "Sandy Claws. Am I glad to see you." said Jack, dressed up as Santa. "What is the meaning of this?" Santa asked.

"So, that must be Sandy Claws." said Twilight. "But, what's he doing here in Halloweentown?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I heard that Jack ordered Lock, Shock and Barrel to kidnap Sandy Claws. That's why he's here." Pinkie explained. "What? Why would Jack do such a thing?" Rarity asked.

Twilight went up to Jack and asked angrily, "Jack, what is going on? And what are you doing to Sandy Claws?" "My name is not Sandy Claws. It's Santa Claus." Santa corrected her. "What are you doing, pony? Get out of the way!" a werewolf shouted as he throws Twilight into the crowd.

"You okay, sugar cube?" Applejack asked as she helps her up. "I don't understand. I thought he's going to do this the other way. I have a feeling Christmas is going to be Halloween themed, which is not good." said Rainbow Dash. "What are we gonna do?" Pinkie asked in worry.

Fluttershy went up to her friends with Sally and said, "Girls, I have an idea." "What is it, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked. "This is Sally, a really good friend of Jack and she just told me that she shares the same opinion about Jack's decision." Fluttershy explained. "You two don't like it that he's taking over Christmas?" Rainbow Dash asked. They both nodded yes. "Well, we feel the same way. Not at first, but changed our minds when he kidnapped Santa Claus." said Twilight.

They watch as Santa is being taken away from Halloweentown.

...

That night, Jack is getting ready to take off to deliver presents to children while the mane six and Sally are planning to stop him.

"Okay, I think fog juice will do the trick. That way, he won't see a thing." said Sally as she shows the girls fog juice. "That's really cool. Where'd you get that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "From the science lab." Sally answered. "Cool." Twilight said.

They sneaked behind the well and sees Jack making a speech. "I'll distract him. You pour th fog juice into that well." said Twilight as she flies towards Jack and lands in front of him.

"Why, hello Twilight. You've come to see me fly off?" Jack asked. "You bet I am. I just have to stare at you, that's all." said Twilight.

While she distracts him, her friends gave her the signal, meaning they're ready for the plan to be set. Applejack saw her waving at them and whispers to her friends, "Ok, she's said we're ready. Pour the fog juice." Sally immediately poured the fog juice into the water, causing it to make fog all over the place. Now, they can't see a thing because of it. "You sure this plan will work, Sally?" Fluttershy asked. "Don't worry. It will. Jack will give up on Christmas for the sake of everyone." said Sally.

The fog made Jack in shock and in disappointment. "Oh no. Where did all of this fog come from? I can't see a thing if fog is in the way." he said. "What are we gonna do? Jack, I have a feeling we should cancel Christmas." said Twilight. Jack sighed and said, "You're right, Twilight. We should cancel Christmas. Sorry, everyone." said Jack.

They hear Jack saying he's canceling Christmas, they silently cheered and Sally sighed in relief. The plan was working until Twilight's horn begins to glow unexpectedly "What's this? Is your horn glowing?" Jack asked. Twilight gasped at this and said, "It's not what you think." "Uh oh spaghettios!" Pinkie shouted. "I have a feeling Jack has a plan B." said Rainbow Dash.

This gave Jack an idea. "Twilight Sparkle with your horn so bright, won't you guide my sleigh tonight?" he asked. Twilight was shaking in nervous as she does not want to do this, but doesn't know how to say it by not hurting his feelings. "Please?" Jack pleaded. "Um, Jack listen." Twilight began before Fluttershy went in front of her. "Well, she'll be delighted to guide the sleigh, Jack. I would like to come with you as a personal guidance by telling you where to go." she said.

Twilight grabbed her and whispered, "Fluttershy, what are you doing? We can't just let him scare people on a cheerful holiday." "I won't. He'll learn about it when he doesn't it, then he knows it's wrong." Fluttershy whispered back. "Ok. Let's hope this works." said Twilight.

"So, what do you say?" Jack asked. "I accept your request, Jack!" Twilight answered. The audience cheered for her, except for her friends and Sally. They were concerned about what's gonna happen to them.

Twilight and Fluttershy went onto the sleigh. Twilight was in front because of her glowing horn. "Ready, girls?" Jack asked. "Ready." both Twilight and Fluttershy said. "Alright. Wish me luck! Merry Christmas to all!" said Jack as he flies off to deliver presents to children.

Lets hope Fluttrshy's plan works.

...

While in the human world, Twilight and Fluttershy watch Jack delivering presents to children which scares them and their parents.

He gave one kid a severed head, a Jack-in-the-box that comes to life and chases one, a giant snake eats a Christmas tree in front of a child, a wreath like monster attacks an old lady, and scary looking toys chase after children. This scares them so much that the parents call the police and secures their houses. The military gets involved and searches for Jack so they can shoot him down.

"Jack, do you think this is a good idea?" Fluttershy asked. "How many times do we go through this? Yes. It is a good idea and I'm not changing my mind." said Jack as he looks at the naughty and nice list.

Suddenly, missiles were aiming at them. "Oh my gosh! I knew this would happen." said Twilight. "You said it, they're celebrating by thanking us." said Jack. "Um, I don't think they're celebrating us. They want to kill us!" Fluttershy shouted. "Don't be silly, Fluttershy." said Jack as he realizes the missles are aiming at them. "You're right! Hold on tight!"

But, it was too late. A missile shot them and destroyed the sleigh. "MERRY CHRISTMAS TO ALL AND TO ALL A GOODNIGHT!" Jack yelled as he, Twilight, and Fluttershy fall from the sky. The girls were screaming as they fell.

They landed in a graveyard not too far. "Oh my Celestia, I've never thought we landed that hard." said Twilight. "Oh, my head." said Fluttershy as she rubs her head. "Are you okay, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked. "I'm okay. Wait, where's Jack?" Fluttershy asked in worrisome.

Jack was hanging on an angel statute with his Snata outfit ruined. The girls found him and Twilight asked, "Jack, are you okay?" "What have I done? What have I done? I've ruined Christmas for everyone." said Jack. "Well, you did. We tried to warn you, but you wouldn't listen. This is not who you are, that's why. That's even why me and Fluttershy voulenteered to join you on your quest. To teach you a lesson." Twilight explained.

"I guess I leanred it very well. I'm so sorry for not listening to you. Not even Sally. I must've broken her heart." said Jack. "No, you didn't. She just wants you to do wha you're good at. It's for the best for everyone. You're not Santa Claws, you're Jack the Pumkin King. And it's wrong to take over someone else's holiday." Fluttershy explained. This made Jack feel better by her words and immediately jumped into action. "You're right. You're right all along. I am Jack the Pumpin King! Now, let's go back to Halloweentown and set things right." he said.

"Thats the spirit, Jack." said Twilight.

...

Back in Halloweentown, the girls and Sally are planning to rescue Santa from Oogie Boogie who was out there by Lock, Shock, and Barrel.

"Are you sure this where Santa is?" Pinkie asked. "Yep. This is it. Those brats were right." Rainbow Dash said. "This must be where Oogie Boogie lives. I hope he hasn't killed Santa yet." said Applejack.

They sneaked inside and sees Oogie Boogie messing with Santa. "Come on, Santa. Let's play." he said as he rolls his dice somewhere in his room. "We need to distract him. But how?" said Rainbow Dash. "I have an idea. It just might work." said Rarity.

Her plan was to act like she's flirti with him. "Woo hoo! Oh, Oogie Boogie. Come over here so I can kiss you." said Rarity. "Why, hello gorgeous." Oogie said as he went to Rarity.

The rest were saving Santa from his trap. "Don't worry. We'lol get you out of here." Sally whispered. Applejack unties his ropes and helps him up. "Thank you." he said. "Don't thank us yet. We have to get you back to Christmastown." said Rainbow Dash.

As they were about to escape, Oogie was too busy paying attention to Rarity. "My my, you look beautiful tonight." he said. "Well, I guess you deserve this then." said Rarity as she slaps him in the face and runs off. Oogie rubs his check as he sees the girls and Santa escaping.

"YOU WILL NEVER ESCPAE FROM ME!" Oogie yelled.

...

Jack, Twilight, and Fluttershy run as fast as they can to get to Oogie's lair and save Santa. But, they didn't know that Oogie has captured the girls and Sally.

"There it is! We're almost there!" Jack yelled as he opens the door to the lair and went downstairs. "Jack, wait up!" Twilight yelled.

They saw their friends tied up and was about to be killed. "Oogie, you won't get away with this!" Rainbiw Dash shouted. "Too bad. Because you're about to fall to your doom." Oogie laughed as he pulled down the lever and everyone fell. Twilight immediately uses her magic to lift them and puts them to safety. "Twilight!" Pinkie yelled.

"What? How is this possible?" Oogie asked in anger. "Surprise!" Jack yelled. "What? Jack? I thought you were dead! No matter! Prepare to face your doom!" Oogie shouted as he sets traps to catch Jack and succeeded. "Let me go, Oogie!" Jack shouted. Oogie laughed evilly and said, "Not a chance. You will never get out of here!" He also trapped Twilight by getting caught by robotic nutcrackers.

The only person whose free is Fluttershy, who is scared of what's going on. "What's the matter, pony? Afraid?" Oogie asked. Fluttershy covered her eyes so she won't see the fear. "You should be. Just wait till I kill your friends." Oogie laughed.

His words make Fluttershy angry. We went towards him and yelled, "How dare you! How dare you treat my friends so shamefully!" She noticed a string on him and pulls it. When she did, Oogie's skin was clean off and has bugs that are coming out of him. "No! Look what you have done! My bugs! My bugs! My bugs!" Oogie shouted as he loses more of his bugs until he becomes nothing. The only bug that survived is the mind bug until Fluttershy squishes it with her hoof.

"Alright!" Pinkie shouted. "Way to go, Fluttershy!" Twilight yelled. "I've never seen you that brave before." said Applejack. Fluttershy went to them and sets everyone free. "Well, I better get going. And you better make sure you don't take over somebody else's holiday without permission." said Santa as he flies off.

"Dont worry. He leanred his lesson." said Fluttershy. "I would like to thank you girls for helping do what's right. And thank you, Sally." said Jack. "You're welcome, Jack. We better get going as well. We have other adventures to get to." said Twilight. "You're leaving? Ok, we won't forget you." said Sally.

"Bye, Jack! Bye, Sally!" the girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." Jack and Sally said.

...

When they got home from the Book of Disney, they got off the ground and dusted themselves.

"Fluttershy, I've never been so proud of you that much. How does that make you feel?" Twilight asked. "It fells wonderful. It kinda makes me feel like I'm not scared of Nightmare Night anymore." said Fluttershy. "Alright! Let's go to the festival!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

So, the girls went off to celebrate Nightmare Night.

...

When they got back home, Fluttershy went to the Disney Journal and begins to write. She wrote,

"What I learned today is doing what's right. It's wrong to take over someone else's holiday without permission or at all. It's because it's not you. You must do what you're good at. Plus, I'm also getting rid of my fear of Nightmare Night or Halloween."

It was the night after Nightmare Night and everything was quiet. It was bright because there is a full moon and has been empty since Luna was released from her banishment. The mane six were in Twilight's room, listening to a story.

"And so, the little filly managed to get out of the haunted house just in time before it collapses to the ground. All she did was running away from this place and never coming back. She never talked about it since." Twilight read. "Pretty spooky story, huh?"

"I don't know. It didn't have much detail to it. All she did was going inside a haunted house and then it collapsed just like that. What kind of a house haunted is that anyway? I mean, I didn't have ghosts or zombies living in that house." said Rainbow Dash. "I think it's scary. Because if the filly is scared, I'm scared." said Fluttershy. "Is there another scary story for us? Something that'll be much more scarier." Pinkie asked.

...

While they're talking, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Hey, maybe the Book of Disney will give us a scary story." said Applejack. "Let's see." said Twilight as she and her friends went to the throne room.

When they got there, Twilight opened the next chapter. The next story is The Legend of Sleepy Hollow. She began to read,

"This is a dark tale about Ichabod Crane who comes to a town named Tarry Town and is a teacher. He loves food and never gets fat. While he's there, he falls in love with the daughter of a wealthy rich man. Her name was Katrina Van Telsing. She wins the hearts of many men in the village, but the man who wants her was the towns hero Brom Bones. Everyone loves him because of his good skills and is caring to everyone. But, he's not very caring to Ichabod since he has feelings for Katrina. What you should know is the Headless Horseman. He's the ghost everyone fears and comes out every night, looking for a new head."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends get sucked into the book.

...

The mane six ended up in a village called Tarry Town.

"Where are we?" Rarity asked. "I thought we were supposed to be in a scary story." Rainbow Dash complained. "We are. It's just that it gets haunted during the night. It's daytime now." said Twilight. "Do you think we should find Ichabod Crane first?" Applejack asked. "You're right. I think he just moved here to become the new teacher for the town." said Twilight.

So, the girls entered the town and sees its very busy. That's because all of the men are paying attention to Katrina who is walking through town. "Is that Katrina?" Fluttershy asked. "I think so. Let's ask her." said Applejack.

They went up to her to ask her questions. "Excuse me. Are you Katrina Van Telsing?" Twilight asked. Katrina turned around and said, "Yes, I am. How can I help you girls?" "We're looking for a new guy named Ichabod Crane. Have you seen him?" Rainbow Dash asked. "And did you know he has a huge crush on you?" Pinkie asked. Katrina giggled and said, "Well, he's over there giving girls music lessons. He's one heck of a ladies man, if you ask me." "Great. Thank you." said Twilight.

"Oh, girls. One more thing. I want to invite you to my father's halloween party." Katrina called. "A Halloween party!? Oh boy! Oh boy! Let's go!" Pinkie shouted. "Are you going to invite Ichabod?" Twilight asked. "I'm inviting everyone in the town, including Ichabod. The party's tomorrow night." Katrina answered. "Ok. Thanks for the tip." said Twilight as she and her friends left to find Ichabod.

"A Halloween party. Wouldn't that be fun?" Pinkie asked. "It sure will. Besides, it'll help Ichabod get to know Katrina and falling in love with her." said Twilight. "But, what about Brom Bones? He has a crush on Katrina too." Rainbow Dash warned. "You're right. We should aware of that. I have a feeling Katrina invited him to the party." said Twilight. "So, what can we do about it?" Applejack asked. "We'll see. Perhaps we should wait when the party starts." said Twilight.

They found Ichabod playing the piano with three women.

...

He couldn't hear the mane six coming in because the piano is too loud for him to hear everything else around him.

"Ichabod! Ichabod Crane! Excuse me!" Twilight yelled. Ichabod can't hear her. "ICHABOD CRANE!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Ichabod finally heard her and stopped playing his piano. He turned around and asked, "Why, hello there. How may I help you lovely ladies?"

"Ichabod, we came here to help you win the heart of Katrina Van Telsing." Twilight explained. "You do? Ahh, the lovely Katrina. Wish I can have her hand in marrige. But, that Brom Bones wanted her too. I just don't know what to do." said Ichabod. "Well, that's why theres this Halloween party you're invited to tomorrow night. Maybe you can win her heart there." said Rarity. That cheered him up. "Say, that's it. Thanks, girls. But, I don't know your names." he said.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "Pleasure to meet you. So, when can we plan on what we should do at the party?" Ichabod asked.

"Why don't we do it now?" Twilight asked.

...

The next day, the mane six and Ichabod are getting ready for the Halloween party.

Ichabod was dressed in his best suit and his hair is nice and straight. Rarity is making dresses and hairstyles for herself and her friends. She also puts makeup on just to look good.

"Ok, girls. We are ready to go. You nervous, Ichabod?" said Twilight. "Nope. I'm ready to see the girl of my dreams. Wish me luck." Ichabod replied.

Ichabod borrowed a horse from a nearby farm and they're off to the Halloween party.

...

There, they danced through the music while Pinkie is busy eating pumpkin pies.

Ichabod is having a great time since he gets to dance with Katrina throughout the entire party. Twilight and her freinds watch while dancing. "Isn't that romantic? Who knew we are so good with romance." said Rarity.

While dancing, Applejack saw Brom Bones sitting in the corner pouting. Probably he's jealous of Ichabod dancing with Katrina. "There's Brom Bones like you said." she said to Twilight. She sees him as well and said, "Well, I think we need some distraction so he won't get to Katrina." "How do we do that?" Applejack asked. "A girl that can dance with him and I know just the pony." said Twilight, looking at Applejack in a sneaky smile. "Uh, Twilight. Why are you looking at me like that?" Applejack asked in a nervous way.

Twilight pushed her close to Brom so he can see her. Applejack gulped at this. "Howdy there, partner. Sure is nice of you to come to the party. I'm Applejack." she said nervously. Brom looked at her and said, "Are you a pony dressed as a towns girl?" "Yes. Look, my friend made me dance with you. So, just shut up and dance with me!" Applejack yelled. "Okay then." said Brom as he began to dance with her.

He twirls her around and lifts her in the air. Applejack screamed the entire time. "Twilight!" she yelled. Twilight just watched and winked at her.

...

After the dancing, everyone gathered around to talk to each other. Applejack was pretty mad at Twilight for making her dance with Brom.

"I can't belive you forced me into that. Would've been nicer if you made Rarity do it. She would've had a good time." said Applejack. "Sorry, Applejack. I have to, so Katrina won't be taken away from Ichabod." Twilight explained. "Ok, I forgive ya, but don't make me dance with anyone ever again!" Applejack yelled. "I won't. I promise." Twilight promised.

Pinkie was eating food with Ichabod like pies and cupcakes. "Let me tell you, this pumpkin pie is delicious." she said. "I'll say. Wait till you eat the rest of the food." said Ichabod as he eats a stick of celery.

Brom Bones appeared in the center near the fire place, calling out, "Hey everyone! Listen up! I have something to tell you. Something that'll make you scared of the dark." Rainbow Dash disgusted at this and muttered, "Nonsense. Nothing scares me." "What's that you say? Nothing scares you? Well, this tale will. A tale of the Headless Horseman." Brom said. "Is he real for fake?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh, he's real alright. Just listen to this tale." said Brom.

Then, he begins to sing,

(When spooks have a midnight jamboree,
they break it up with fiendish glee.
Now, ghosts are bad,
but the one that's cursed
is the Headless Horseman,
he's the worst.

That's right,
he's a fright on Halloween night.

When he goes a-joggin'
cross the land,
holdin' his noggin',
in his hand,
demons take one look, and groan,
and hit the road for parts unknown.

Beware, take care, he rides alone.

Now, there's no spook like the spook who's spurned.

They don't like him, and he's really burned.

He swears to the longest day he's dead,

he'll show them that he can get ahead

Now, they say he's tired of his flamin' top,
and he's got a yen to make a swap.
And so he rides one night each year,
to find a head in Hollow here.

Now, he likes them little, he likes them big.

Part in the middle, or a wig.

Black or white, or even red.

The Headless Horseman needs a head.

With a hip-hip and a clippety clop,
he's out looking for a top to chop.

So don't stop to figure out a plan,

you can't reason with a headless man.

Now, if you doubt this tale is so,
I met that spook just a year ago.
Now, I didn't stop for a second look,
but headed for the bridge that spans the brook.
For, once you cross that bridge, my friend.

The ghost is through, his power ends.

So, when you're riding home tonight,
make for the bridge with all your might.
He'll be down in the Hollow there.
He needs your head.
Look out! Beware!

With a hip-hip and a clippety clop,

He's out looking for a head to swap.

So, don't try to figure out a plan,
you can't reason with a HEADLESS MAN!)

When he's done singing, Ichabod was shaking all over the place. Katrina just laughed because she likes it when he gets scared. As for the mane six, Pinkie and Fluttershy were frightened by the story. Rainbow Dash wasn't scared of the story at all because she thought the Headless Horseman is a made up story.

"This isn't scary. It's just a plain old myth." she said.

...

As they walk through the forest after the Halloween party is over, Ichabod tried to calm himself down from the story Brom told him by whistling to himself.

"Rainbow Dash. Do you think the Headless Horseman is real?" Fluttershy asked. "Please. The Headless Horseman is not real. Brom made it up just to scare us." Rainbow Dash answered. "You sure about that, Rainbow Dash? The Book of Disney did warn us that the Headless Horseman comes here every Halloween night and tonight is Halloween night." said Twilight. "I'm sure he's fake." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, they hear some hooting coming from an owl which scares Ichabod. "What? It's just an owl." said Applejack. "That scared me too. Come on, we better get outta here quickly." said Rarity. "You're right. This forest is creepy at night. Let's just keep going." said Twilight.

Then, they hear a croaking voice calling Ichabod's name. "What was that?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. This is creeping me out." said Pinkie. "I don't know what it is, but I'll find out! said Rainbow Dash as she pushed some leaves out of the way and the sound came from a frog that's just croaking. "False alarm guys. It's just a frog croaking." she said.

Everyone sighed in relief. "That was close." said Pinkie.

Then, they hear some clopping noise, sounding like horse steps. Ichabod shouted and hides underneath his horse. "ITS THE HEADLESS HORSEMAN!" Pinkie yelled as she hides behind Twilight. Twilight readies her magic to zap whoever is frightening her friends.

Once she did, it is revealed to be cattail plants hitting on a log. "See? I told you the Headless Horseman is not real!" said Rainbow Dash. They sighed in relief once again. "I guess you're right, Rainbow Dash. There is no such thing as the..." said Twilights, but got interrupted by an evil laugh. This startles the mane six and Ichabod.

The evil laugh came from none other than the Headless Horseman.

The mane six and Ichabod screamed in terror and immediately ran for their lives. "I guess you were wrong about the Headless Horseman being a myth!" Applejack yelled as she ran. "I know! I'm so sorry!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she runs with her friend. Twilight zapped the Headless Horseman with her magic, but he got over it and still chases them. "Uh oh. Not good." she said.

The Headless Horseman laughed as he swung his sword at Ichabod, but misses. Rainbow Dash kicks him on the shoulder, but nothing worked. "What do we do now? He's too invincible to fight!" Rarity yelled. "We need to find his weakness! It's the only way to defeat him!" Twilight yelled back. "But, he doesn't have a weakness!" Fluttershy cried out.

They keep running until they reached the bridge nearby. "We have to cross the bridge! Maybe that'll be his weakness." said Twilight as she and her friends crossed the bridge safe and sound. They were all panting as they got away from the Headless Horseman. "So, that bridge is his weakness. Strange, but good." said Rarity. "Shouldn't he be leaving?" Pinkie asked as she sees the Headless Horseman still standing there with his horse. Twilight looked at him and said, "I don't know. Come on, we should get back."

But before they can do anything, the Headless Horseman has a flaming pumpkin in his hand and throws it at Ichabod. Ichabod screamed in terror as the pumpkin was thrown at him. The girls tried to save him, but it was too late. Ichabod was gone.

Then, the girls disappeared after the tragedy happened.

"ICHABOD!" Rainbow Dash yelled in fear.

...

The Book of Disney sent the girls back home.

Rainbow Dash immediately went to the book and opened it to see what happened to Ichabod. "Ichabod! Ichabod!" she cried out. Twilight went to her and said, "Rainbow Dash, it's okay." "No, it's not okay. It's all my fault. I'm the one who didn't believe in the Headless Horseman. And then, he just killed him. I can't believe it." Rainbow Dash cried. Twilight hugged her to comfort her.

"There there, Rainbow Dash. You'll be okay. I'm here." she said. Rainbow Dash's eyes were filled with tears.

...

That night, Rainbow Dash began writing in the Disney Journal. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about believing. I didn't believe in the Headless Horseman because I thought he was just a myth story for Halloween. Now, I learned he's real and nothing can stop him. If you don't believe in a story, go see for yourself if it's real or not."

It was a quiet and relaxing day and the mane six are having a good time at the balcony.

"This will help us get over our encounter of the Headless Horseman." said Twilight. "Yeah, thanks for comforting me, girls. From now on, I should pay attention to every story I hear. Whether they're real or mythical." said Rainbow Dash. "Atta girl, Rainbow. Say, where's Fluttershy?" Applejack asked.

Fluttershy just arrived at the balcony bringing a wolverine with her. "Hi girls. Sorry I'm late. I just wanted to bring a guest over. Isn't he cute?" she said as she shows her friends a wolverine. The girls looked at him in shock. "What in tarnation is that?!" Applejack asked. "It's a wolverine. These creatures don't exist in the wild anymore. But, this one manages to live in the wild." Fluttershy explained.

Twilight groaned and said, "Fluttershy, how many time do I have to tell you? Don't bring anymore animals in the castle! Remember last time you brought in a leopard and it tried to tear us into bits?!" "Oh, yes. I remember that. But, this little guy isn't as dangerous as the leopard." said Fluttershy.

Pinkie looks at the wolverine in a suspicious way. The wolverine didn't like on what she was doing and growls at her. Pinkie yelled and hides behind Applejack. "Uh, why is he growling?" she asked. The wolverine attacked them, but manages to get out of the way. He attacks Rarity by chewing on her mane. Rarity screamed and shouted, "Get it off! Get it off!"

Twilight immediately stopped the madness by picking up the wolverine with her magic. "Bad wolverine! Bad!" Fluttershy yelled. "Do you know what this animal could've done? It attacked your friends! And I believe this wolverine has to leave." Twilight scolded. "Alright. I'll take him back where he belongs in the wild." said Fluttershy. "I mean it, Fluttershy. This is the last time you bring an animal to the castle." said Twilight.

"Sorry, every pony. I promise not to bring my animal friends here ever again." said Fluttershy as she leaves to get the wolverine back home. Twilight sighed in relief.

...

When Fluttershy came back, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Alright, another adventure!" Pinkie shouted as she and her friends went to the throne room. Twilight went to the book and opened to the next chapter. The next story is Lilo and Stitch. She began to read,

"On an island called Hawaii lived a little girl named Lilo. She is very lonely since she gets bullied in hula dancing and her sister Nani is working hard so they can have a nice future since their parents died. One night, Lilo sees a falling star and makes a wish. Nani hears her and was thinking about getting a dog for them."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in front of a pet store where Lilo and Nani are getting their own dog.

"Where are we?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Is that a pet store we're in front of?" Applejack asked. "I think so. Are we supposed to be here?" Rarity asked. "Well, the Book of Disney did say that Lilo and her sister are getting a dog. So, yeah." Twilight answered.

She opened the door with her magic and sees Lilo and Nani talking to the shelter lady. They turned around and saw the mane six coming in. "Who the heck are you guys?" Nani asked. "Oh, I'm sorry. My friends and I are here to help you and your sister become a family again." Twilight explained. "You are? Talking ponies wanting us to become a family again? Well, Nani and I are getting a dog just to fix it." said Lilo. "Well, can we help you get a dog?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Sure, but I don't know your names." said Lilo.

"Oh, I forgot about that. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Applejack." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. My names Lilo and this is my older sister, Nani. We're getting a dog so we can be a family again." Lilo introduced. "Aww, that's so sweet. Would you like for us to help you get a dog?" Applejack asked. "Sure. Come on." said Lilo as she leads the mane six to where the dogs are.

But, it turns out there are no dogs in any cages at all. "Hey, where are the dogs?" Pinkie asked in disappointment. "I don't know. Usually, dogs are here every day." said Rarity. "I'm sure there's one somewhere." said Lilo.

While looking for a dog, they heard something coming behind them. It was a blue like dog with long ears and sharp claws. They turned around and saw him. "Aw, look how cute he is." said Fluttershy. "I agree, but what kind of a dog he is?" Rarity asked. "Who cares? He's so adorable and I love him already." said Fluttershy as she picks him up and squeezes him tight. "Hi." Lilo said to the dog. "Hi." he said back. The mane six were in shock to find out he talks. "He talks?!" Pinkie asked. "Even better!" said Fluttershy as she keeps hugging him.

When they got back to Nani, the shelter lady freaked out and took him away from Fluttershy. "Don't get this one! It was dead this morning!" she said. "It was dead this morning?" Nani asked, holding on to Lilo. "I like him!" said Lilo. "Then, why is he still alive and growling at us?" Rainbow Dash asked. He growls at them while the shelter lady tried to keep in control.

Fluttershy went in front of her friends and shouted, "Sit!" He obeyed her by sitting, much to everyone's surprise. "Good boy." she said as she pets his head. "Wow, that's surprising." said Nani. "Well, that's Fluttershy. She's good to all animals, including this one." Twilight explained. "Let's get him!" said Lilo.

The shelter lady gave them the paper so they can adopt him. "So, what should we call him?" Applejack asked. "His name is Stitch." said Lilo. "Stitch?" Pinkie asked in confusion. "Well then, Stitch it is." said Twilight. The paper was signed and Stitch was adopted.

Now, the only they have to do is to train him.

...

They started by teaching him how to catch a stick like other dogs do.

"Ok, Stitch. When I throw this stick, you go get it." said Rainbow Dash. Stitch growled at her. "That's the spirit. Now, go get it." she sad as she throws the stick. Stitch didn't do anything, he just sits there which angers Rainbow Dash. "Aren't you going to get the stick?" she asked. Instead of getting the stick, Stitch scratches her hoof. Rainbow Dash yelped in pain and yelled, "Geez, what was that for?" Stitch laughed at her for her reaction. Rainbow Dash growled at him for that.

While the mane six help Lilo train Stitch, they watch Nani's boyfriend David doing some cool fire tricks, but ended up getting burned and survived. "Oh. Poor guy." said Rarity. "Eh, don't worry about him. It's part of his job. Getting burnt alive and staying alive." said Rainbow Dash.

Lilo was busy drawing Stitch's behavior chart and shows it to him and Fluttershy. "Ok, this is you. This is your badness level. It's really high." Lilo said. "Well, my friends and I tried to train him, but he gets so aggressive every minute and nothing seems to be working on him." Fluttershy explained. "Want me to try any spell on him to calm him down?" Twilight asked. "Isn't that animal cruelty? I have a feeling it is." Fluttershy asked. "Sorry. It's just a thought." said Twilight.

While they're talking, Stitch smells some alien meat and sees one on the ground. And it's moving. Stitch follows it and bites it. But, its revealed to be a trap and was about to be captured. But not for him. Stitch immediately began to bite Pleakley's head and chews on it.

The mane six and Lilo saw what's happening and immediately comes to the rescue. Twilight uses her magic to pull Stitch away from Pleakley while Applejack is pulling. Once they completely got Stitch away from them, Nani arrived to see what's going on. "What's going on? Are you alright, ma'am?" she asked in worrisome. "Uh, she's fine, Nani. She's just drunk and I can tell Stitch doesn't like drunk people." Fluttershy lied. Nani's boss arrived and had a harsh discussion with her.

The mane six had worried faces on them as Nani was getting fired from her job.

...

When they got home, Stitch was acting bad again as he pushes Lilo, wrecking things, and growling at everyone. "What is the matter with you?" Nani yelled. "He didn't mean it. He's just cranky." said Fluttershy.

"Uh huh. So, this is how he acts when he's cranky? I've never seen anyone acting like that when getting cranky." said Applejack. "Or is it just his personality?" Pinkie asked. Nani groaned in annoyance and shouted, "That's it! He's going back to the shelter! We can't have a dog behaving this way!" She grabs Stitch and tries to take him outside.

"What about ohana? Don't you remember what dad said about ohana?" Lilo asked in anger. "Well, I know this thing isn't!" Nani shouted as she opens the door. "He told us that ohana means family!" Lilo yelled. The mane six stared at her in shock. "What?" Rarity asked. "What's ohana?" Twilight asked. "Ohana means family. Family means nobody gets left behind or forgotten." Lilo explained. Nani closed the door and puts Stitch down. Twilight picks him up with her magic.

"Don't worry. We'll make sure he will be a good dog." Fluttershy promised.

...

When everyone is getting ready for bed, Lilo makes a little bed for Stitch to sleep in.

"Here you go, Stitch. A nice little bed for you. It's small because you're the baby." said Lilo. "And here's some chocolate milk for you to drink. It's in a baby bottle so it doesn't spill. It tastes good. Try it." said Fluttershy as she gives Stitch the bottle. Stitch took a sip and likes it. "Good boy. Now, get in bed." said Lilo. Stitch refuses by pushing her and climbing into her bed.

Twilight picks him up with her magic and puts him back on his own bed. "That wasn't your bed. This is your bed." she said. Stitch growled at her and grabs ones of Lilo's dolls yo rip it apart. "No, don't rip her head! She's recovering from surgery!" Lilo yelled as she saves her doll in time and puts it on her bed. Then, Stitch looks for something to break like her painting for school. "No! That's for my blue period!" Lilo shouted. Stitch keeps growling until Fluttershy puts a flowerr necklace on him, which surprisingly calms him down.

"Phew! That was close. I thought he was going to wreck everything in the room." said Applejack. "You know, maybe he should make something instead of breaking something." said Rarity. What she said gave Stitch an idea to make something. So, he uses books and everything else in the room. Once he's done, he showed it to the mane six and Lilo. "Wow. San Francisco." Lilo said. And then, he breaks it pretending to be a monster that likes to destroy cities.

"No more caffeine for you." said Fluttershy.

...

The next day, Twilight is helping Nani get a new job while the others help Lilo with Stitch so he can fit in.

"Ok, Nani. How about you should work at a coffee shop?" Twilight asked. "That seems good. So that way I don't have to work at night." said Nani. But when they got there, Lilo was teaching Stitch how to play a ukulele, but he played so loud that every glass breaks around them.

"How about working at a hotel?" Twilight asked. Nani was talking to the manager of the hotel while the others teach Stitch how to be nice to ladies. Just like Elvis did. "Okay, Stitch, now pick up her hand and kiss it." said Rarity. Stitch did what she said and it didn't turn out so well. As a result, the woman screamed and they have to make a run for it.

"You must get this job. How about being a lifeguard?" Twilight asked. They went to the beach to have Nani get the job three times a charm. Meanwhile, the others are teaching Stitch how to be like Elvis by dressing up like him and play a guitar. "Alright, Stitch. Knock em dead!" said Lilo as she turns on the music so everyone can hear him. Plus, Rarity did the flashing lights just to make it look cooler.

"Hey, everyone! Look at this guy! How cool is that? I mean, no ones ever played like Elvis did!" Rainbow Dash called. Everyone gathered around to see him and takes pictures of him. But, the flashes from the cameras bother him which makes him lose control. "Stop it! He doesn't like it!" Twilight yelled. But, they didn't listen to her.

Stitch went insane as he breaks the guitar, rips off his Elvis clothes, and scaring everyone. While everyone is fleeing, Nani lost hope on getting a new job as the lifeguard leaves disappointedly. The mane six sighed in sadness. "I can't believe it! We've tried everything and nothing works. Nothing!" said Twilight. "Then, what do we do now? I'm sure there's another job for Nani and they're might be something else Stitch is good at besides breaking things." said Pinkie. "It's hopeless." said Applejack.

As the girls mope, David arrived with his smile on his face with surfboards. "Hey Lilo. How's Nani?" he said. "We had a very bad day." said Lilo. "Hey, aren't you that guy from last night who got burned alive?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You were there? Oh, that's right. You were the ponies that were with Lilo and her new dog." said David. "So, what are you doing here?" Applejack asked. "Perhaps I should wipe out those sad faces and I got some surfboards if you guys want to have fun with me." David suggested.

"That's a good idea." said Nani. "Now, there's something we can do to cheer us up!" said Pinkie. "I hope it's awesome!" said Rainbow Dash. "So, how do we do surfboarding?" Twilight asked.

So, everyone got in the ocean water with surfboards and waits for the waves to come by. One wave made it to Rainbow Dash and Rarity and went into the air. "Woo hoo! That was awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted out. "I'm as wet as a fish." said Rarity.

But while they surf, something big grabs Stitch, Lilo, and Fluttershy into the water. Everyone stopped surfing and saw what happened. "What happened?" Twilight asked. "Stitch dragged her down!" Nani yelled. "Wait, where's Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked in panic. "Oh no! Stitch must've dragged her down too!" Rarity shouted.

Twilight immediately went underwater to save them. She saw Jumba and Pleakley grabbing Stitch while Lilo is having a hard time swimming. She grabs her with her magic and lifts her out of the water.

Once Lilo git some air, Rainbow Dash went to her and picks her up. "Where's Stitch?" she asked in worrisome. "Twilight's getting him. He's going to be okay, you'll see." Rainbow Dash answered.

Meanwhile, Twilight is fighting off Jumba and Pleakley as they keep trying to catch Stitch. She saw an oxygen tank and zaps it with her magic, causing it to get both of them out of the water. After that, she sees Stitch drowning and immediately catches him with her magic. Then, Fluttershy was swimming towards them because she was far away from Jumba and Pleakley.

Once she got out of the water, she lays down Stitch to see if he's still breathing. "Stitch?" Lilo asked. Stitch was coughing up some water and starts to wake up. "Oh, thank Celestia he's still alive." said Applejack. "How did Stitch try to drown Lilo?" Rarity asked. "He didn't. Someone else dragged both of them and me. I don't know who they are, but at least they're gone for now." Fluttershy explained.

...

The next morning, Stitch ran away from them because he thinks he doesn't have a family. Fluttershy follows him so she can cheer him up.

"Go away. I'm lost." he said to her. "Stitch, you're not lost. You have a family. And they love very much, no matter what you do." Fluttershy explained. Stitch showed her the book he's holding called the Ugly Duckling and shows the picture of the duckling crying. "What's this?" Fluttershy asked. "Me. I'm lost. No family." Stitch explained. "Well, in the next page, the duckling found his family and he's happy. You would be, too." said Fluttershy. "I'm not lost?" Stitch asked. "That's right. You're not lost." said Fluttershy.

But all of the sudden, Jumba appeared out of nowhere and attacked them. Fluttershy screamed and takes Stitch with her back to the house. "Wait, come back! I just wanted Experiment 626!" he shouted.

When Fluttershy came back, she pants in fear and looks at the window. "What's the matter?" Rainhow Dash asked. "There's that same guy that tried to drown Lilo and Stitch yesterday and is still after Stitch." Fluttershy answered. "What?" Twilight shouted.

But then, Jumba arrived and began shooting the house. The girls screamed in terror and wnet outside for safety. But, Pleakley was at the door saying, "Hello!" "They're all over the place!" Lilo shouted. "What do we do?" Applejack asked. "We have to fight back in order to protect Stitch." said Twilight.

So, they hatched a plan to get rid of Jumba and Pleakley. Twilight looked around to find Jumba with Rainbow Dash. She finds him listening to Elvis and zaps him. Jumba yelps in pain and turned around. "Leave this house right now!" Twilight shouted angrily. "Oh, ok. But, first let me destroy you." Jumba said as he shoots at her, but missed because Twilight dogged his attack. She then caused a spell on him by forcing him to do ballet dancing.

Lilo calls the police in order to get the aliens out of the house. But, Pleakley grabs the phone and talks to them instead. Rarity pushes him off and holds him down. "Oh no no. Don't do this to me! I'm harmless!" Pleakley pleaded. "I don't think so. You're just playing along. By the way, you're a great actor." said Rarity.

As Twilight and Jumba were fighting, Stitch arrived with a car and whacks him. "Way to go, Stitch!" said Twilight. "Yeah, kick his butt!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Alright, we have to get outta here. Get everyone out of this house!" said Twilight as she leads everyone out of the house before it was blown up by Jumba's gun.

The explosion caused everyone to fall over. They turned around and saw the house completely destroyed. Lilo gasped in horror. "Oh no. Stitch." said Fluttershy. "Why would this happen?" Rarity asked.

Stitch woke up with wood on him and shakes it off of him. He accidentally bumps into the girls who are watching the tragedy. They turned around and saw him. "Stitch, there you are. Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Twilight asked. "Oh goodness. Why do you think those alians are attacking you?" Fluttershy asked. Stitch backed up and grew his alien parts to show the girls that he's an alien, not a dog. The girls gasped in horror at this. "So, that's why they're after you and cause so much trouble. You're an alien." said Rainbow Dash. "You ruined everything." Lilo said angrily. "But. But." said Stitch. "No! I don't want you anymore!" Lilo cried.

But all of the sudden, a huge alien named Gantu caught Lilo, Stitch, and Fluttershy. "Let them go!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "I don't think so. My boss needs him because he's a wanted criminal in my galaxy." Gantu said as he pushes them out of the way and takes the trio on his ship. Luckily, Stitch manages to escape before he takes off.

"Stitch!" Lilo yelled. "Somebody help us!" Fluttershy yelled. "Fluttershy!" the girls shouted as the ship takes off. "No!" Twilight yelled. Stitch falls down and lands in front of them. "Stitch, you escaped!" said Pinkie.

But before Stitch could say anything, Nani whacks him with a tree branch. "Nani, what are you doing?" Rarity asked. "My sister is gone because of that creature and he better tell me where where she is!" Nani yelled as she keeps whacking him. "Nani, stop. Just give him a chance to talk!" Twilight yelled as she blocks Stitch.

But before Stitch can say anything, Jumba appeared out of nowhere and chains him up. "Oh, it's you again! Want me to zap you again?" Twilight yelled. "Sorry. You're too late for that. Experiment 626 is all mine!" said Jumba. "His name is not 626. His name is Stitch and we demand you to release him. By the way, your giant buddy kidnapped our friends." Applejack corrected. "I'm sorry, I can't fix that. You see, I'm only here for him." Jumba expained.

"So, you can't help us save Lilo and Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Bring her back!" Nani yelled. "We can't do that. Look on the bright side, you don't have to yell at anyone anymore." said Pleakley. Because of his words, Nani dropped down and started crying. "Thanks a lot, guys. You're ruining their lives. All they ever wanted was a family." said Twilight.

"Ohana." Stitch said. "Wait, what did you say, Stitch?" Applejack asked. "Oh, he just says randome stuff." said Jumba. "No no. Just let him speak. What did you say?" Nani asked. "Ohana means family. Family means nobody gets left behind or forgotten." Stitch explained. "You remember that?" Twilight asked. Stitch nodded yes.

Now, they know what to do. "Come on, everybody. Let's catch that ship and save Lilo and Fluttershy!" Twilight yelled.

...

So, they used Jumba's spaceship to catch up to Gantu's ship.

"Steady, now. We're almost there." said Twilight. "Just let me drive, woman!" Jumba yelled. When they got close to Gantu, Twilight and Stitch got off the ship to fly over to the other ship. "Hang on, Stitch. It's gonna be a bumpy ride." said Twilight.

When they finally made it, Stitch broke the window and fights Gantu while Twilight frees Lilo and Fluttershy. "Twilight." said Fluttershy. "You came back." said Lilo. "Nobody gets left behind." said Twilight. "Where's Stitch?" Fluttershy asked. "He's fighting Gantu. Come on, let's go." said Twilight as she and the others got off of the ship.

As for Stitch, he's still fighting Gantu and throws him off the ship. Twilight catches Stitch with her magic and puts him on her back. Gantu lands on Jumba's ship and they land on the ocean.

Everyone got off safely.

...

When everyone made it to the shore, alien soliders capture Stitch and chained.

"Hey, leave him alone!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Inside the ship, was the Grand Councilwoman. "626, we have found you. Now, you must go back to prison where you belong." she said. "No, he doesn't! He belongs here! Now, just go home with the rest of your crew!" Twilight shouted. "He has a family now! He's a better person because of this." Fluttershy. "I don't care. He's coming with me!" Grand Councilwoman shouted.

"Can Stitch have to go to the ship?" Stitch asked. "Yes." Grand Councilwoman said. "Can Stitch say goodbye?" Stitch asked. "Very well then." Grand Councilwoman said as she lets him walk toward the mane six and Lilo and Nani to say goodbye.

"Oh, Stitch. You did good things, even though you misbehave a lot. But, you're a good person, no matter what." said Fluttershy. "Don't forget about the ohana." said Applejack. "Ohana means family." said Stitch. "What?" Grand councilwoman asked. "This is my family. I found all on my own. It's little, but it's still good. Yeah, still good. I want to stay here with my family. Can I stay?" Stitch explained.

The Grand Councilwoman was moved by his words and said, "Very well then. This paper is telling me that this is your adoption paper. If I take him, Im kidnapping him. Stitch, you will remain on earth. As for Jumba and Pleakley, they can stay on earth too. Gantu, I believe that you're fired." Everyone cheered for that. Then, the Grand Councilwoman leaves with her ship.

"Thank you girls so much for giving me a bigger family." said Lilo. "Your welcome, Lilo. Stitch, you be a good boy to them, ok." said Twilight. "I will. I promise." said Stitch. "Well, girls. I think it's time for us to have another adventure." Rainbow Dash said. "You're leaving? Ok, we will miss you and you are an Ohana." said Nani. "Thank you, Nani." said Fluttershy.

"Bye, Lilo! Bye, Stitch! Bye, Nani! Bye, Jumba! Bye, Pleakley!" the girls shouted as they disappeared from them. "Bye girls." everyone shouted.

...

The Book of Disney took them back home in a flash.

"So, does mean we are Ohana?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, Pinkie. We are an Ohana. And nothing will break it." said Twilight.

...

That night, Fluttershy went to the Disney Journal and writes her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about the Ohana. Ohana means family. Family means nobody gets left behind or forgotten. Animals can be family too, whether they can be bad or good. And Stitch is nothing like that at all. He's a good person with all of his heart."

On a clear and beautiful night, Princess Celestia and the mane six were watching Princess Luna create beautiful stars. It's one of her favorite things to do at night. What's he's about to do right now is to create a wishing star for the ponies all over Equestria.

"What do you think, girls? I think this wishing star would help the ponies be more happier in the night." Luna asked. "It looks wonderful, sister. Shiny and bright, every pony here will love your creation." said Celestia. "So, all you have to do is wish on it and your wishes will come true?" Pinkie asked. "Thats right, Pinkie. When you wish upon a star, your dreams will come true." Luna explained.

Then, she begins to sing,

(When you wish upon a star
Makes no difference who you are
Anything your heart desires
Will come to you

If your heart is in your dream
No request is too extreme
When you wish upon a star
As dreamers do

Fate is kind
She brings to those who love
The sweet fulfillment of
Their secret longing

Like a bolt out of the blue
Fate steps in and sees you through
When you wish upon a star
Your dreams come true.)

When she's done singing, everyone was amazed at her singing and her explanation. "Wow, Luna. That was beautiful." said Twilight. "I'm sure the ponies on Ponyville can hear ya from far away." said Applejack.

Then suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them for an adventure. "Well, the Book of Disney is calling you, girls. Better get yourself ready." said Celestia. "We will, Princess Celestia." Twilight promised. "Good luck, girls!" Luna yelled.

When the girls made it to the throne room, Twilight went to the Book of Disney and opened the next chapter. The next story is Pinocchio. Twilight began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a man named Geppetto who wishes to have a child of his own. So, he creates a wooden puppet boy who he calls Pinocchio and dances with him. That night, he sees a wishing star and makes a wish on it. His wish was for Pinocchio to come to life and be a real boy. But, a cricket named Jiminy Cricket was at his house to stay for the night and watches him wishing on the star. When everyone fell asleep, a blue fairy arrived and made Pinocchio come to life. But, he's not a real boy yet. The only way to become a real boy is he has to be brave, truthful, and unselfish. When Geppetto wakes up and saw Pinocchio alive, he was thrilled and celebrated him. But, the blue fairy wants Jiminy to be Pinocchio's conscience so he can learn from right and wrong. In order to be a real boy, he has to go to school like other boys do. But, there are some people who want Pinocchio because he's a puppet with no strings. You must protect him from the selfish people around him."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They are now in a small village where Pinocchio lives.

"Uh, aren't we supposed to see Pinocchio?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah, that's right. He's about to go to school and it's his first day." said Fluttershy. "And we should keep an eye on him, too. The Book of Disney did say selfish people are after that poor boy." Applejack warned. "Oh, dear." said Rarity. "Don't worry, girls. I'm sure we'll find him before the selfish people do." Twilight promised. "What about that cricket who's with him? He's so small that someone might step on him." Pinkie asked. "I'm sure he'll help us, too." said Twilight.

While walking, they found Pinocchio walking to school with books and an apple in his hand. "Was that Pinocchio?" Pinkie asked. "Yep. I believe that's him. Since he's made out of wood and does not have any strings on him." Applejack answered. "Well, let's go and say hi to him to see if it's really him." said Twilight.

Pinocchio whistled while going to school until Twilight tapped his shoulder. "Sorry to bother you, kid. But, are you Pinocchio?" she asked. "Well, yes I am. And how'd you know my name?" Pinocchio asked the mane six. "We were sent here to protect you from selfish people and make sure you go to school safely. Plus, a book told us your name." Rarity explained. "Selfish people? I don't see anyone selfish around here." said Pinocchio. "Well, you don't know who the people are once you get to know them." Fluttershy explained.

"I know you ponies aren't. What are your names?" Pinocchio asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go to school. I don't want to be late." said Pinocchio as he walks away from the girls.

"Wait, Pinocchio. Come back! Can we just walk you to the school?" Twilight shouted. "No thanks, I'm good. You girls should just run along." said Pinocchio as he keeps walking away from them. "Kids. They don't listen to anything you say." said Rarity. "I'll say. He never listens to me." said Jiminy Cricket as he stands in front of Rarity. Rarity screamed and was about to step on him, but Fluttershy stopped him. "Rarity, stop! It's Jiminy Cricket! Pinocchio's conscience!" she yelled. "Oh, sorry." said Rarity.

"That's alright. Sometimes, I wish I was as big as you girls. But, that won't happen. I heard you girls were talking to Pinocchio and warning him about selfish people who wanted to take him away all because he's a puppet with no strings." Jiminy said. "Aren't you supposed to be with Pinocchio just so you can help him solve problems at school?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, I was with him until something blew me away. Now, I have to find him before somebody else does." said Jiminy. "Then let's go! Hope no ones with him." said Applejack. So, the girls and Jiminy ran off to find Pinocchio.

They found him walking with a fox and a cat who are taking him to Stromboli. The guy who hosts a puppet show. "PINOCCHIO!" the mane six shouted. "Huh? What are you guys doing here?" Pinocchio asked. "Don't trust them! They're strangers!" Pinkie yelled. "We're not strangers. We are agents who want him to be famous and we are taking him to see Stromboli." the fox said. "Isn't that great?" Pinocchio asked. "No, it's great. You're just a kid and you're too young for this." said Rainbow Dash. "Not listening! Gideon, why don't you take the ponies to a meat store. I'm sure they'll make delicious meat." the fox ordered.

Gideon takes the mane six and Jiminy to the meat store and locks the door. Twilight immediately destroyed the door with her magic and everyone got out. But when they did, the fox and the cat disappeared with Pinocchio. "Where'd they go?" Applejack asked. "That darn cat!" Fluttershy yelled. "They disappeared. Just like that." said Rainbow Dash. "Where would they take Pinocchio since he's a puppet? I don't remember what that fox said." Rarity asked. Twilight thought for a moment and said, "I think they're taking him to Stromboli. Look at this poster. That must be Stromboli himself and I know why Pinocchio is going there. He's a puppet master."

They all looked at the poster and knew what Twilight was talking about. "Well, come on. Let's go save him before something bad is happening to him." said Jiminy. So, they ran off to save Pinocchio from who knows what.

...

That night, the mane six and Jiminy finally found Pinocchio at a puppet show where the audience loved his performance.

"There he is." said Fluttershy. "Pinocchio!" Jiminy shouted. "He can't hear you. The crowds are too loud for him to hear us. We have to get to him." Twilight explained. "But how?" Rarity asked. "Can you fly up there and catch him, Dashie?" Pinkie asked. "I'll try and get him as soon as I could." said Rainbow Dash as she flies up to the stage and tries to catch Pinocchio while he's dancing on stage. But, Stromboli sees this and caught her with her tail.

"You dare to capture my creation?!" he yelled at her face. "I wasn't. I was trying to save him. He doesn't belong here. He's too young. It'll destroy his life." Rainbow Dash explained. Stromboli growled at her and said, "That puppet doesn't have a life." Then, he throws her away from the crowd and back to her friends.

Rainbow Dash got up and dusted herself to get the dust off. "What happened?" Twilight asked. "I can't get to him. Stromboli won't let me to. He said Pinocchio doesn't have a life." Rainbow Dash explained. The girls gasped at this. "Now, what do we do? There's got to be another way to save him!" said Rarity. "Calm down, Rarity. We'll think of something. Any ideas?" said Applejack. "Well, I guess we have to wait till the audience is gone. Then, we'll get Pinocchio." Jiminy suggested. "Do we have to?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm afraid so, my dear. Patience is the best thing to get what you want." said Jiminy.

"Ok, Jiminy. We will wait for the audience to disappear." said Twilight. And wait they go.

...

After the audience left for the night, the mane six went off to Stromboli's trailer where Pinocchio is. They saw him putting the poor puppet in a cage and telling him he'll be firewood by the time he gets old.

"Ok, girls. Once Stromboli leaves, we immediately get Pinocchio out of there! No matter what." Twilight whispered. "Then, let's get him right now and punch Stromboli in the face many times." said Rainbow Dash. "That won't work that way, Rainbow Dash. Like I told you all, you need to be patient to get what you want." said Jiminy. Rainbow Dash sighed in annoyance.

After Stromboli left, the mane six sneaks into the trailer to get Pinocchio out. "Psst. Pinocchio. You in here?" Pinkie asked. "Pinocchio? Pinocchio?" Jiminy called. What calls them back was some sobbing coming from the other side of the room. It was Pinocchio crying in a cage. "Pinocchio!" the mane six shouted out as they went towards him. "Girls! Jiminy! Boy, am I glad to see you. I'm sorry I didn't listen to you about the selfish people getting me." said Pinocchio. "That's okay, dear. It's a good thing you learned your lesson." said Rarity. "Now, let's get you out of that cage!" said Twilight as she zaps the cage with her magic and Pinocchio is free at last.

Then, they ran straight towards home.

...

As they were about to reach Pinocchio's home, the mane six got separated by the fox and the cat again, but this time they used a wagon to push them over and crash into a wall.

"Hey! What gives?!" Applejack yelled. Fluttershy gasped and said, "Quick, girls! Its that same cat and fox who took away Pinocchio last time." "Well, they won't get him this time!" Pinkie yelled as she charges at them, but the cat hits her with a hammer and she lands right back where she was. "You okay, Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm fine. Boy, are they tricksters." said Pinkie. "Well, lets get them before they take away Pinocchio again." said Rarity. The girls agreed with her on that.

But once again, they were too late. The cat and the fox already took Pinocchio, but this time they didn't take him to Stromboli. Instead, they're taking him to Pleasure Island. "Great. We lost them again. And I have a feeling they took him somewhere else besides Stromboli." said Rainbow Dash. "How should I know where they went? All I heard was Pleasure Island." said Pinkie. The girls and Jiminy just stared at her for what she just said. "What?" she asked.

"Pinkie, that's it. That must be where the fox and the cat are taking Pinocchio. Pleasure Island. I don't know what the place looks like, but I know its not a good place for him to be there. Besides, we know what that fox and the cat are up to. They want money and will do anything to get it." Twilight explained. The girls gasped at this. "Oh no! What do we do? Do we have to face them?" Fluttershy asked. "Well, the important thing is to get Pinocchio back home." said Twilight.

So, the mane six and Jiminy grabbed a boat and went fast as they could to get to Pleasure Island and save Pinocchio.

...

When they got there, they saw a huge fair full of rides and games to have fun with. But, there's no sign of Pinocchio.

"This is Pleasure Island? It doesn't seem dangerous. It's just a fair." said Pinkie. "Well, I gotta tell you something, Pinkie. It may look sweet and happy on the outside, but on the inside is a dangerous place where no one ever comes back as themselves." Twilight warned. Pinkie gulped at this.

They finally found Pinocchio playing pool with his new friend, Lampwick. "Pinocchio, there you are. We've been worried sick." said Rarity. "You were? I thought you've forgotton me." said Pinocchio as he smokes a cigarette. "What? We never forgot about you. That's why we came here. To save you." Twilight explained. "Well, he doesn't want you to save him. I'm the one who saved him." said Lampwick. "No, you didn't. You just turned him into a brat like you!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Get out of here!" Lampwick yelled as he kicks them out, leaving Pinocchio in shock.

They dusted themselves off and Rainbow Dash yelled, "You don't wanna be saved? Fine! We'lol just leave without you!" "I guess he's much happier here than with us. Like, every time we try to save him, he gets kidnapped again." said Fluttershy. "She's right. Now, what? Can we just leave the island?" Applejack asked. "Yeah, let's just go. I don't like this place ever since I got here." said Twilight.

As the girls were about to leave, they accidentally went to the wrong door and saw a shocking discovery about Pleasure Island. All of the boys were turned into donkeys and are going to be sold in slavery. "What the hay is this?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Where did the donkeys come from and where are the boys?" Rarity asked. But, they hear someone mentioning the boys have been turnings into donkeys. "Boys turning into donkeys? Oh no! We gotta warn Pinocchio!" Jiminy yelled. "No wonder why you said this place is terrible. What if we turn into donkeys?" said Pinkie. "Don't worry, Pinkie. We won't." said Twilight.

When they went back to Pinocchio, they watched in horror as Lampwick turns into a donkey. "Oh my goodness! It's so scary that it makes want to scream!" Fluttershy yelled. "How in tarnation does the boys turn into donkeys?" Applejack asked. Then, Pinocchio is getting some donkey ears and tail. "Girls, help me!" he cried out. Twilight grabs him with her magic and teleports her and her friends back to the village.

Away from this misery.

...

When they got back, they all sighed in relief as they hot out of there safe and sound.

"Phew! That was close!" said Rarity. "Too close! I was so worried that Pinocchio would turn completely into a donkey. Let's be thankful we didn't." said Rainbow Dash. "But, want about those poor boys? Don't they need our help?" Fluttershy asked. "No! We are not going back to that terrible place. I just want to go home and see my father!" Pinocchio cried. "You're right. We should take you home and make sure we get you there safely." said Twilight. "I'm sure your father must be very worried about you." said Fluttershy.

When they made it to Pinocchio's home, it was empty. No one was home, not even Geppetto. "Where are they? Are you sure this is the right house, Pinocchio?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It is the right house, I swear. Just don't know why he's not home." said Pinocchio. "Probably because he's looking for you. But, we need to find out where he is." said Applejack.

But all of the sudden, a glowing light appeared in the night sky and a small letter falls from it. The letter lands in front of the mane six and Pinocchio. "It's a letter." said Pinkie. "What does it say?" Rarity asked. "I don't know. Let's find out." said Twilight as she picks up the letter with her magic and begins to read,

"I know you are looking for Geppetto, and I know where he is. While he was looking for you, he got swallowed up by a whale called Monstro. He lives in the ocean not far from the town. You must save him, he needs you."

Everyone gasped at this. "Swallowed by a whale? How dreadful." said Rarity. "Papa! Oh no! This is all my fault!" Pinocchio cried. "It's not your fault, Pinocchio. It's just that we need to be more careful on what's going on around you since you're just a kid." Jiminy explained. "So, now we have to find the whale to save Geppetto?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right, Rainbow. We're gonna hunt some whale." said Applejack. "Come on, girls. Let's go save my father!" Pinocchio shouted.

And they're off to the ocean to save Geppetto from Monstro.

...

The ocean seemed calm and relaxing, but not on the inside since Monstro lives there.

"Okay, this is it. You ready, girls?" Twilight asked. The girls, Pinocchio, and Jiminy nodded yes. "Alright, here goes." said Twilight as she uses her magic to create a submarine for her and her friends. "Whoa. What is that?" Pinocchio asked. "It's a submarine. This is how we are going underwater by going into this and find Monstro. That way, we can get your father and bring him home safely." Twilight explained.

"That looks so cool! How did you manage to do that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I like the color. It's really pinkish purplish color. I should have that color for one of my dresses." said Rarity. "You sure this will help us get to Monstro quicker?" Applejack asked. "Is it safe?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm sure it'll be safe for us and will get us to Monstro." said Twilight. Pinkie hops onto the submarine and looks around. She pops up and said, "Hop in, everyone. We've got a whale to catch." So, the girls, Jiminy, and Pinocchio went inside the submarine and got seated.

"Alright, everyone. This is gonna be a bumpy ride. You might wanna hang onto something." said Twilight. Everyone was hanging onto the bars from above. "Ok. Here we go." said Twilight as she pressed a button to make the submarine go underwater. Once it falls off the cliff, everyone screamed as it reached into the water and sees something else. "That wasn't so bad." said Pinkie. "I'm glad everyone enjoyed the ride. Now, let's go and find Monstro." said Twilight as she begins to drive the submarine and turns the light on so she can see the ocean.

As they search for Monstro, all they see was fish and other sea creatures. "Where is he? I don't see him anywhere." Fluttershy asked. "I'm sure he's sleeping somewhere." Applejack guessed. "Well, that's why I have this light on." said Twilight. She moved the light around until she skipped a huge rock. But, it wasn't a rock. It was Monstro. "Found him!" Pinkie shouted. "Now, let's get his attention by waking him up." said Applejack.

Twilight moved the light towards Monstro's eye so he can wake up. But, it didn't work. "Come on, big guy. Wake up and smell the coffee." she muttered. "How come he's not waking up?" Pinocchio asked. "Oh, we'll wake him up alright. We just have to give him an alarm clock." said Pinkie in a sneaky attitude. She pressed the blue button and the submarine unleashed a really loud honk. Everyone covered their ears as the noise was heard.

Suddenly, Monstro's eyes were wide open. He got up and saw the submarine. "Well done, Pinkie. Your idea worked." said Twilight. "Now what?" Jiminy asked. "He has to swallow us. If he does, we'll find Geppetto." Twilight answered. Monstro growled at them and immediately swallowed the submarine whole. Everyone screamed as they go inside the whale's mouth.

Look on the bright side, at least they'll rescue Geppetto.

...

Once inside the mouth, the submarine was risen from the water and had no damage from the attack. Twilight opened the lid to see if Geppetto's boat is around.

"See anything?" Pinocchio asked. "That was dreadful when he swallowed us." said Rarity. "Not yet. I might need some light." said Twilight as she uses her magic to light it up so she can see what's in the mouth other than the submarine. "Hello? Anyone here?" Rainbow Dash called. Nothing. But, they hear something. They all hear Geppetto calling them.

"It's my dad. I hear him!" Pinocchio yelled. They saw him waving his arms around so they can see him. "Over here!" he shouted. "Father!" Pinocchio shouted. "Pinocchio!" Geppetto shouted back. "There he is!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic to move the submarine towards his boat.

When they landed, Pinocchio rushed towards his father and gave him a huge hug. "Oh, my boy. I thought I lost you." said Geppetto as he keeps hugging his son. "I'm so glad I found you, father. Thanks to the girls here, I would've been stuck with terrible people." said Pinocchio. Geppetto looked at the mane six and said, "Thank you for saving me and my son. Now, all we gotta do is to get out of here."

"Don't worry, sir. We'll think of something. Any ideas?" said Twilight. Everyone thought for a moment until Pinocchio said, "Why don't we make him sneeze?" "That's a great idea, Pinocchio. But, how do we make him sneeze? We don't have any pepper." said Pinkie. "We won't need pepper. We need smoke to make him sneeze." Pinocchio explained. "And by smoke? We." Applejack asked. "We need to make a fire. A huge one. That way he can sneeze us out of here." Pinocchio explained. "Good idea, Pinocchio. Let's do it." said Twilight.

Everyone gathered every wood they could find to build the fire. And then, Pinocchio breaks a lamp and they finally created a bonfire. The smoke immediately rises and flew up all the way up to the ceiling. "Oh, I just hope this works." said Rainbow Dash. Then, they hear Monstro huffing and the water is driving them backwards. "It's working! Hold on tight, everyone." said Twilight. And then, Monstro sneezed.

In a flash, everyone was out of Monstro's mouth. Then, he sneezed again. This time, it blew everyone away. "Gesundheit!" said Jiminy. "Man, that was one powerful sneeze." said Rarity. "I'll say. He's gonna suffer that for a week." said Pinkie. "I wouldn't say that, Pinkie. Look!" said Twilight as she watches Monstro get the smoke out of him and begins to charge at them. His tail whacks the boat and knocks out Geppetto. "Quick, to the shore! Hurry!" Applejack yelled as she swam to the surface. Pinocchio tried to pull his father to the shore where Applejack is heading.

While everyone is heading towards the shore, Monstro rushed to them and crashed. This causes everyone to fly in the air and fall to the ground safely. Which ends up everyone being exhausted. "Oh my Celestia. What a rough whale." said Fluttershy. "At least we made it out safely." Applejack said. "Say, where's Pinocchio?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh my gosh, I forgot about him. Let's go find him." said Twilight.

"Pinocchio! Pinocchio! Where are you?" Jiminy called out. "Pinocchio?" Twilight called. But, she gasped when she saw him.

Pinocchio was found on the ground, unconscious.

...

They brought him back home as they mourn for Pinocchio. Tears were shed by everyone, including Jiminy.

"Oh, Pinocchio. We are so thankful you saved your father. You really are a brave little boy." Twilight cried. But suddenly, a glowing light was surrounding Pinocchio as he transforms into a real life human boy. The mane six were gasping in surprise. Then, he begins to wake up. "Pinocchio! You're alive!" Twilight shouted. "I am?" Pinocchio asked as he looks at himself. "I don't believe it, you're a real boy!" Rainbow Dash shouted out. "You're right. I'm a real boy!" Pinocchio shouted.

Geppetto stood up and saw his boy alive and has become a real boy. "You're alive? And you're a real boy? I don't believe this! My boy is real!" he shouted in glee as he picks him up and twirls him around. The mane six cheered for him. Jiminy was excited too as he won a medal for being an official conscience.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving, already? Ok, I'm gonna miss you. Thnaks for helping me become a real boy." said Pinocchio. "We appreciate you coming here and helping us out." said Jiminy. "My life wouldn't be the same without you." said Geppetto.

"Bye, Pinocchio! Bye, Jiminy! Bye, Geppetto!" The girls shouted as they disappeared from them.

"Bye, girls!" Everyone shouted.

...

When the Book of Disney dropped them off, they realized Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have left.

"Where did the princesses go?" Twilight asked. "I guess they left for their duties. Don't worry, they'll come back." said Rarity. "Yeah. At least Luna made something wonderful for us." said Twilight as she watches the wishing star shining bright.

...

Later that night, Twilight went to the Disney Journal and begins to write. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about wishing. When you wish upon a star, your dreams will come true. But, there will be people out there that wanted it for themselves. If you want something, you have to be brave, truthful, and unselfish. That's what I am to my friends."

Every day and night, Applejack has been working so hard for her family since they are running out of supplies for the sweets. But, the problem is she doesn't spend any time with her friends and family which worries them.

So, Apple Bloom went to go get her sister's friends for help. She knocks on the door and waits for someone to answer. Twilight opens the door and saw the little filly. "Oh, hey Apple Bloom. How's it going?" she asked. "Uh, it's fine. It's just that Applejack has been working too hard on our farm and she hasn't had any sleep. It's because we've been running out of sweets, so that's why she's been making so many sweets for us and we had dozens of bits. But, she's not taking care of herself because shes worried about us instead of herself. I have a feeling she's gonna pass out from it." Apple Bloom explained. "Well, I'm as worried as you are, Apple Bloom. We'll bring her back the way it was." Twilight promised.

Apple Bloom leads the mane six to Applejack's farm where she bakes at the kitchen. "Applejack!" she called. "Not now, Apple Bloom. Can't you see I'm busy with the ingredients so I won't mess up?" said Applejack as she puts flour on the bowl, then the water. "I've brought your friends!" Apple Bloom yelled. Applejack immediately stopped what she's doing and looked at them. "Heh heh, hey guys. Didn't know you're coming." she said. "Applejack, your sister told us you're working too hard and you're not getting any sleep. Because of this, you're not spending time with us and with her. We're worried about you." Twilight explained. "You don't need to worry about me. I'm the one who needs to do the worrying." said Applejack.

"You're missing the point, Applejack. If you work too hard, you'll hurt yourself. I think you need a schedule. Like when you need to work and spend time with us." Rarity explained. "I agree with Rarity. I miss your challenges." said Rainbow Dash. "You're missing all of my parties." said Pinkie. "Why don't you take a really long break, Applejack? It'll calm you down and make you feel all better." Fluttershy asked. "What am I doing? I can't believe I'm doing this to y'all. I'm sorry. Maybe I should hang out with you and I'll work later." said Applejack.

"Don't worry about the kitchen, Applejack. I'll take care of it." said Apple Bloom. "Ok, Apple Bloom. Make sure Granny helps you with the cleaning." said Applejack as she leaves her house with her friends.

...

When they got home, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Alright! The Book of Disney is waiting for us so we can have an adventure!" Pinkie shouted as she zoomed to the throne room. "Wait for us, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she follows her in a fast speed.

When everyone made it to the throne room, Twilight went up to the Book of Disney and opened to the next chapter. The next story is The Princess and the Frog. Twilight began to read,

"On a town called New Orleans, lived a waitress named Tiana. She's been working hard each and every day because she wanted to buy the sugar mill and turn it into a restaurant she and her father have been dreaming of. But, her father didn't get a chance to see it because he died when Tiana was young. At a party, she was hoping to get her dream come true, but two business men told her that she was outbid and didn't care. Saddened, she starts to lose hope while her friend Charlotte tried to help her feel better. She still wants that restaurant, so she wishes on the wishing star. Hoping to get her dream come true. But suddenly, a talking frog appeared and scared her. The frog introduced himself as Prince Naveen. He explained to Tiana that he got turned into a frog by a witch doctor called Dr. Facilier and made his assistant Lawerence to turnd into him so he can marry Charlotte and he will kill her father so he can rule New Orleans with his dark magic. In order to break the spell, Naveen has to kiss a princess so he can be human again. Thinking Tiana was a princess because she dresses like one, he told her to kiss him. But when she did, she turns into a frog herself. Tiana freaked out and blames Naveen for it. They escaped from the party by hanging onto some balloons and flew towards the bayou. There, they almost got eaten by a group of vicious alligators and a bird. But, they managed to escape by hiding in a tree stump. The next morning, the two frogs set out to find someone to break the spell."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends get sucked into the book.

...

They landed in a bayou where they got themselves wet by falling into the river.

"Eww! Gross gross gross gross gross!" Rarity cried out as she got out of the water, getting stuff off of her. "Are we in a swamp?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. It doesn't smell like one. It smells like we're in th bayou." Fluttershy answered. "The bayou? Is that where Tiana and Naveen landed after running away from a party?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right! We need to find them so we can help them break the spell." said Twilight. "Well, come on y'all. Let's go and find those froggies." said Applejack.

While looking for them in the bayou, they finally found Tiana and Naveen sitting on an alligator. "Excuse me. Are you Tiana and Naveen?" Twilight said. The frogs turned around and saw the mane six. "What the heck? Ponies talking to us?" Tiana asked. "Uh uh. Don't be alarmed. We're here to help you two frogs turn you back to humans." Applejack explained. "Well, we are going to see Mama Odie. She does a lot of magic and will help them turn back. If she does, she'll turn me into a human too so I can jam with the big boys." Louis explained. "So, who are you girls?" Naveen asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. My names Tiana. This here is Naveen. A prince who got himself turned into a frog by a shadow man. And this gator is Louis." Tiana introduced. "You got help us get to Mama Odie." said Naveen. "Who's Mama Odie?" Rarity asked.

"Mama Odie is the queen of the bayou. Shes got magic and spells and all of the voodoo." Louis explained. "Cool." said Pinkie. "I know, right. That's why we are going to see her. So, we can get our lives back on track. I'm going to get my restaurant. Nave so is going to get his princly life back and Louis will jam with the big boys." Tiana explained. "Well, Twilight here does magic stuff too." said Rainbow Dash. "You do? Is it scary?" Louis asked.

"No, it's not. It's just very magical and very new to you guys. I'll try to make a spell for you two to become human." Twilight explained. "Well, do it! I've been waiting all morning!" Naveen yelled. Before she begins the spell, Twilight cracks her neck and takes a deep breath. "Hope this works." she muttered as she zaps Tiana and Naveen, hoping they'll be human again. But surprisingly, it didn't. Instead, they were turned into ponies like the mane six. "Oh my. I thought the spell was going to work." said Rarity. "Hey, they look like us! Cool!" Pinkie shouted. "That not cool. We need to be turned into humans, not ponies. Now, change us back into frogs please! I don't care if I'm slimy or not!" Tiana yelled. "Sorry." said Twilight as she uses her magic to turn Tiana and Naveen back to frogs.

"I guess we have to see Mama Odie since it's the only way to turn you guys back." Applejack said sadly. "We are. You girls can come along if you want." said Louis. "Really? That would be awesome! I've never seen a voodoo witch doctor before. Plus, we are seeing a mama!" said Pinkie. "Well, let's go and find Mama Odie." said Twilight as she creats a raft for her and her friends so they can travel through the bayou.

And they're off.

...

Later that night, the mane six were listening to Tiana talking about her new restaurant while walking through the bayou in a quiet tone.

"So, tell me all about that restaurant you've been dreaming about." said Applejack. "Oh, it's gonna have it all. The food will be made by family's recipe, a nice dance floor, and a huge chandelier." Tiana explained. "Now that sounds fancy. I really do like fancy restaurants. Even though they are expensive." said Rarity. "Man, all of this restaurant talking is making me hungry." said Pinkie as she rubs her belly.

Speaking of being hungry, Naveen is trying to eat some flies, but couldn't because he doesn't know how to be a frog. "Hey, Naveen. What are you doing over there?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Shhh. Youre scaring off the food." Naveen hushed as he released his tongue at the flies, but ended up catching a branch instead. "Nice try, Naveen. You don't have the skill to catch a fly with that bubble gum tongue of yours." said Applejack. "Oh, yeah? Well, watch this." said Naeen as he sneaks up to the fly that's sitting on a dandelion.

Meanwhile, Tiana's tongue wants to catch the fly too. "No no no! Fluttershy, help!" she cried out. Fluttershy grabs Tiana and pulls her away from the fly. "Hold on, Tiana. I'm trying my best." she said. But, she accidentally lets go because she tripped on a little rock and falls to the water.

Because of that, it causes both Tiana and Naveen have their tongues stick together. "Whoa. I didn't see that coming." said Pinkie as she watches them argue. "Are you two okay?" Twilight asked. "I wonder how you guys got stuck together that quick." said Rarity.

But before they ca help the frogs, the firefly they tried to catch flew up to them. "I'll say. That's one nasty knot you got there." he said. "I was going to do it, until you came along." said Twilight. "Well, I'm an expert on untying knots. Just watch and learn." he said as he immediately unties the tongues and they're free. "Wow! That was cool! Say, what's your name?" said Rainbow Dash. "Allow me to introduce myself. My name's Raymond. But, you can call me Ray." the fly introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack. The frogs you helped out are Tiana and Naveen. And there's an alligator named Louis, but I'm not sure where he is." Twilight introduced.

"So, where y'all going?" Ray asked. "We're going to see Mama Odie." Tiana answered. "Whoa whoa whoa. Mama Odie? You're heading to the wrong direction. Now, what kind of person led you to the wrong side of the track?" said Ray. "We are?" Rarity asked. "That's not good." said Fluttershy. Louis came out from the bushes and shouted, "I found a stick!" Everyone glared at him angrily. "Louis!" Tiana said angrily. "Ray says here you led us to the wrong direction." Twilight scolded. Louis chuckled nervously and said, "Well, I just get confused with the geography and all of where to go." "Don't worry, I'll take YA there." said Ray as he whistles loud for his family to hear him.

Then, thousands of lights appeared around them. "Holy Celestia." Applejack muttered. "Come on, y'all. Let's follow the light." said Ray as he leads the way. The mane six followed everyone to see Mama Odie and dances with them along the way.

And, it's much quicker too.

...

After Ray's family dropped them off near Mama Odie, Ray told everyone his true love.

"That's your girl?" Tiana asked. "No. My girl is Evangeline. She's the prettiest firefly I've ever seen. We talk to each other every night and one day. We will be together forever." said Ray. "Aw, that's so sweet." said Twilight. "How romantic. I just love romance." said Rarity. "Yes yes. Let's just move along." said Naveen. "Come on, Naveen. Have a heart. What's gonna happen when you fall in love with a girl?" said Rainbow Dash. "Nonsense. I am marrying miss Charlotte Labouff and about to be rich again." said Naveen. "But, you haven't met her yet. You don't know what she's like." said Fluttershy. "I don't care. All I care about is being rich again like a prince." said Naveen as he hops away and went to the thorny bush with Tiana.

"Did I just hear what Naveen said about marrying a rich girl all because of money?" Pinkie asked. Fluttershy nodded yes. "Oh, that is so wrong." Pinkie replied. "I agree. How could a prince act this way? I like princes who are kind, strong, and thinks about his one true love." said Rarity. "Ditto." said Rainbow Dash.

But before they could move on, Louis accidentally tripped and fell into a bush with thorns. He yelled in pain as everyone noticed he got hurt. "Louis!" Twilight shouted. "Oh goodness. What happened?" Fluttershy asked in worrisome. "I got pricked by a thousand thorns. The darkness. It's getting close to me. I'm so cold." Louis cried. "Don't worry. Im gonna make you fell better. Just wait and see." said Fluttershy as she starts picking the thorns off of Louis. Louis keeps shouting out in pain as the thorns got out of his skin. "Will you hold still you big baby?" said Applejack.

Ray sighed in grief and said, "I guess it could take a while to get to Mama Odie now because of this." "Don't worry, we might need some rest before we see her." said Twilight. "I'll say. I'm sick and tired of walking in the mud. Eww." said Rarity. "Well, we can make Louis feel better. What would you like?" said Pinkie. "You know what would make me feel better? Craw fish with some sauce on it and." said Louis as Fluttershy keeps picking out the thorns off of him. "How about some swamp gumbo?" Tiana asked. "That'll do." said Louis.

As the mane six helps Tiana with the gumbo, Applejack watches Naveen just sitting there and doing nothing. "Hey, Naveen. Are you going to help us out?" she asked. "Well, no. I'm just gonna wait here until dinner arrives." Naveen answered. "No no no no, your highness. You need to mince the mushrooms." said Tiana as she gives him a mushroom and a knife for him to cut them with. When he was cutting the mushroom, he was sweating already just for cutting one slice. "Wow. It's like you've never cut something before." said Pinkie. "Shh, Pinkie. Just give him a chance." said Applejack.

"Step aside, mister. Watch and learn." said Tiana as she went to him and cuts the mushroom for him within seconds. Then, she picks up another mushroom and helps him cut it. "See? Not so hard now, huh." she said. "I know. It's just that I've never done this before." said Naveen as he keeps cutting the mushroom by himself. "Wait. You've never cut something before? Ever?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No. Everyone does things for you. Feed you, bathe you, dress you, drive you, brush your teeth." Naveen explained. "Oh, you poor baby." said Tiana. "You never did anything by yourself? Man, that's tragic." said Applejack. "I know, right. I never did anything until my parents cut me off. But ever since then, I don't know what to do." Naveen explained. "Well, at least you did the mincing." said Tiana. "Keep it up, partner. And then, you'll get it right in the future." Applejack promised.

As everyone eats the gumbo, Ray gasped as he finally sees the love of his life. Evangeline. "There she is. Isn't she beautiful?" he said. The mane six and the rest were in shock to find out that Evangeline is a star. But a wishing star to be exact. "A star? Your girlfriend is a star?" Rainbow Dash asked in disappointment. "Rainbow, be nice." Twilight scolded. Ray wasn't paying attention. He was too busy loving Evangeline.

But suddenly, an evil shadow came out of nowhere and grabs Naveen to capture him. "Naveen!" Tiana shouted. "Oh my Celestia! What's kidnapping him?" Pinkie asked in fear. "Shadows. But, I don't know where they came from." Twilight explained. Everyone chased after the shadows to save Naveen until light beams were aiming for the shadows and blasting them.

Once Naveen was released, the figure that was saving him came out and revealed herself to be Mama Odie herself. The voodoo Queen that everyone was looking for. "Not bad for a seven hundred year old blind lady." she said. "Are you Mama Odie?" Twilight asked. "Why yes, I am. And you must be Twilight Sparkle. I can tell you came with your friends to help out two little froggies to turn them back to humans." Mama Odie explained. "Wow! How did you know us and everything else? That is amazing!" said Pinkie.

"Now, which of you naughty children has been messing with the shadow man?" Mama Odie asked. The mane six points at Naveen like he did it. Naveen smiled innocently.

...

Mama Odie took everyone to her house so she can help them break the spell.

"Thanks for finding us, Mama Odie. We've been searching for you ever since we got here." Tiana explained. "It's true, ma'am. Both Tiana and Naveen have to become human." Twilight explained. "Ha! Being human? I can help you, but your missing something that you need." Mama Odie explained as she sat down thanks to her pet snake. The mane six were confused about what she said. "Uh, what are you saying?" Rarity asked.

"Well, let me demonstate to you girls. Prince froggie was a rich little boy and wants to be rich again. He wants to be happy, but he wont be happy with his money. Money ain't got no soul. Money ain't got no heart. He just needs someone in history life. As for the lady, she's the hard one. Her daddy was a loving man and is desired to get what he's been dreaming of. She just needs to have fun while working hard. All they both need is to have what they need in their lives. See what I mean?" Mama Odie explained.

"Yeah, we get it. But, that doesn't help us on curing them." said Rainbow Dash. "Yes, we need a cure for the spell. That's why we're here." said Naveen. "Well, if you want a cure. There's only one way." said Mama Odie as she leads everyone to her gumbo pot and she uses her magic to find an answer to break the spell. "Ah, it says that this young lady right here named Charlotte is the princess of Mardi Gras and Naveen must kiss her before midnight. When he does. POOF! Both of you are back to yourselves once again. But, he must kiss her before midnight." Mama Odie explained.

"Midnight? Why does it always have to be midnight?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You know magic. Always ends before the next day." said Pinkie. "If we all go to Mardi Gras and find Charlotte before midnight, everything will be okay. But, how do we get there though? We only have tonight to find her." said Twilight.

"Hold on, guys. I got an idea." said Louis.

...

Louis' idea was to travel to a boat which leads them to the Mardi Gras.

There, Naveen is trying to hide his feelings for Tiana from the mane six. He does so by making a proposal ring with a bead and some wire. Then, he puts it in a nutshell. While he's practicing to propose to her, Rarity and Ray saw him and was wondering what he was doing.

"What are you doing?" Rarity asked. "Are you in love with my girl? You better not be." Ray warned. "No, I'm not in love with Evangeline. I am in love with Tiana." Naveen explained. "You are? Oh, how romantic. I thought you wanted to marry that rich girl." said Rarity. "Well, I think Im gonna change my mind about that. Mama Odie is right. I do need someone in my life. And Tiana is the perfect person for me." said Naveen. "Oh. I knew it! I knew it! I knew it!" Ray yelled. "But, you have to keep it a secret. I'm the one who has to tell her. Got it?" said Naveen. Both Ray and Rarity nodded their heads yes.

Pinkie arrived and bumps into them. "Hey guys. What's going on?" she asked. "Nothing. We were just talking about what my life is going to be like after this is over." Naveen lied. "Okey dokey loki." said Pinkie as she bounces away. Naveen sighed in relief as Pinkie walks away.

Tiana is anxious about her life in her new restaurant which she is about to get. Twilight and Applejack walked to her because of her worrisome. "What's wrong, sugar cube? You seemed worried about something." Applejack asked. "Well, I am. It's just that when I come back as human, I'm going to get my restaurant I've been dreaming of. But, I'm going to lose it. If I don't get the money by tomorrow, I'll lose this place forever." Tiana explained. Applejack and Twilight were in shock and sadness. "Oh, Tiana. I'm sure you'll get your restaurant. You'll see." Applejack promised. "Applejack's right, Tiana. You just gotta believe in yourself. Find out what you need." said Twilight. "Oh, I hope I will. Thanks." said Tiana.

While talking, they didn't know that Naveen is being captured by evil shadows.

...

When they finally made it to the Mardi Gras, the mane six and Tiana are waiting for Naveen to show up. Ray arrived to the girls so he can tell them what Naveen said to him.

"There you are, Ray. Have you seen Naveen?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No. But, I have something to tell y'all." said Ray. "What do you want to tell us, Ray?" Fluttershy asked. "Naveen is in love with Tiana!" Ray yelled as he covered his moith after he said that. "He is?" Tiana asked in excitement. "Ray, you are supposed to keep it a secret." Rarity complained. "Sorry. Im just too anxious to say it out loud." said Ray.

"Do you think we should find Naveen? I'm starting to get worried about him." Pinkie asked. "Yeah, I agree. Let's go find him." said Rainbow Dash as she flies towards the Mardi Gras parade. Everyone else followed her. But, what she found was absolutely shocking.

She saw Naveen getting married to Charlotte on a wedding float. "What? How is this possible?" she asked herself. "What'd you find, Rainbow Dash?" Tiana asked as she gasped in horror when she sees the same thing Rainbow Dash sees. Everyone else were in shock too. "But, that can't be true. Mama Odie said that both you and Naveen are going to be human beings once Charlotte kisses him." said Ray. But before he turns around, Tiana was gone.

They were looking for her until they found her in the cemetery. "Tiana, are you ok?" Twilight asked. "No. I can't believe wishes don't come true if you wish on a star." said Tiana. "Tiana, don't say that. I'm sure we'll work things out for you." said Fluttershy. "You know, Evangeline knows what's going on." said Ray.

"It's just a star, Ray! A big light that's millions of miles away! Open your eyes, now! Before you get hurt!" Tiana yelled as she hops away in sadness. "Tiana!" Applejack shouted. "She just has a broken heart, that's all." said Rarity. "Come on, girls. We gotta find what's really going on. And I thint I know who's behind this. Dr. Facilier. The most dangerous witch doctor in New Orleans." Twilight explained. "Then, let's go get him!" said Rainbow Dash.

So, they're off to find Dr. Facilier.

...

When they came back to the Mardi Gras, Rainbow Dash finds a little chest that's moving and shouting 'Help!' behind the wedding couple.

"Hey, Fluttershy. Do you see that chest behind them that's moving?" she asked. "I do. Do you think thats, you know?" Fluttershy replied. "Well, let's find out and see." said Ray as he went to the box to take a peek.

"Ray? Is that you?" Naveen asked in the box. "Ha! It is you! But, who is that guy pretending to be you?" said Ray. "Hey, it is Naveen! In the box! Let's get him out of there!" Rarity yelled as she uses her magic to lift the box towards them. "Thank you, girls. Now get me out of this box!" said Naveen. Twilight uses her magic to unlock the chest and Naveen is finally free.

"Alright! We got the real Naveen back!" Pinkie shouted. "Girls. That guy who's pretending to be me is Lawrence. He used to work for me, now he's with Dr. Facilier so they can take over New Orleans." Naveen explained. "Really? So, that explains why Tiana was hurt on the inside." said Applejack. "How did he become like you anyway? I know there is some spell going on. But what?" Rarity asked.

Twilight looked at the fake Naveen and saw a voodoo like necklace around his neck. She knew it belonged to Dr. Facilier. So, she uses her magic to get it off of him, but failed as she accidentally made him fall off the float. He growled at them and chases them to a church.

Lawrence grabs Naveen while the mane six tries to stop him. "Lawrence. Why are you doing this?" Naveen asked. "It's payback. All of those years of humiliation." said Lawrence. "Let him go, Lawrence!" Twilight yelled. Lawrence gasped at them until Dr. Facilier showed up out of nowhere. The mane six gasped at him.

"What is going on here?" he asked. "Are you Dr. Facilier? The witch doctor that caused this mess?" Twilight asked. Dr. Facilier chuckled evilly and said, "Yes, I am. I was about to kill the king of Mardi Gras until you showed up and ruined everything!" Dr. Facilier yelled. "Well, I'm sorry for ruining your plan and guess what. You're never going to get it." Rainbow Dash yelled as she kicks Dr. Facilier in the crotch. Now, it's the perfect time to take action.

Applejack beats up Lawrence and takes the voodoo medallion while saving Naveen. Rarity kicks him in the face to knock him out, but it didn't work. "What are you doing? Stop them!" Dr. Facilier yelled. With the medallion in her hooves, Applejack ran for her life so no one can get it. Fluttershy and Twilight went after her. Dr. Facilier growled in anger and told Lawrence, "Take care of the rest of them. I've got to get that medallion back."

Ray saw what is happening as he watches Dr. Facilier calling out his evil shadows to capture his friends. So, he follows them to warn them. He flew as fast as he can until he saw Applejack, Fluttershy, and Twilight running towards the cemetery. "Hurry! He's catching up to us!" Fluttershy yelled.

When they catch up to Tiana, she was surprised to find them panting from running. "What's going on?" she asked. "It's Dr. Facilier! He's was using this thing to fake a guy who's pretending to be Naveen. The real Naveen is still a frog. We better make a run for it! Dr. Facilier is on our tracks." Applejack explained. Tiana gasped in horror and ran with the girls.

While running, Fluttershy saw Ray coming towards them, but stopped when the evil shadows arrived. "Don't make me light up my butt." Ray warned as he was about to attack. "Ray! No!" Fluttershy yelled. Ray was fighting off the shadows with his light and is very good at it. But, he stopped when Dr. Facilier slaps him and sends him to the floor. Fluttershy gasped and shouted, "No! Dr. Facilier, leave him alone!" Dr. Facilier saw her and kicked her in the head, knocking her out. Then, he purposely steps on Ray and walks off.

Fluttershy wakes up to find Ray all crippled and weak. "Oh no. Ray." she cried as she picks him up. Louis went to her and asked, "What happened?" "Dr. Facilier stepped on Ray and is hurt really bad." Fluttershy explained. Louis gasped and looked at the dying Ray.

...

Twilight, Applejack, and Tiana are running while the shadows and Dr. Facilier are chasing them.

They stopped when one shadow was right in front of them. "Back off! Or I'll smash this into a million pieces!" Applejack warned. Twilight was about to zap the shadows until Dr. Facilier used his voodoo magic to trick Tiana and the girls so he can get the medallion.

His trick was to think that Tiana is finally getting her restaurant and turning back to a human. "Tiana, you're human. How?" Twilight asked. "What's going on?" Applejack asked. "I don't know what's going on." Tiana answered.

They saw Dr. Facilier in the corner drinking. "Dr. Facilier." Twilight muttered. "That's right. This is your dream Tiana. Just look at this place. Everything you ever wanted is right here. Ignore the people who have doubted you. And also, think of your poor daddy." said Dr. Facilier. "Don't listen to him, Tiana. He's lying." Applejack yelled. "Come on, Tiana. You're almost there." Dr. Facilier whispered in her ear.

"No. Daddy didn't get what he wanted. But, he had what he needed. He had love and that never stopped him. And neither will I!" Tiana shouted as she was about to smash the medallion from Applejack. But, Dr. Facilier's shadow catches it while everything went back to normal. Tiana was turned back into a frog while the girls were blinking their eyes from what happened.

"Now, you're going to spend the rest of your life being a slimy little frog. As for you two, you are going to be part of my voodoo." Dr. Facilier laughed evilly. "I got news for you, Dr. Facilier! It's not slime, it's mucus!" Applejack yelled as she grabs the medallion from his hand and smashes it with her hoof. "No! No!" Dr. Facilier yelled as he picks up the pieces Applejack just broke.

The girls were hiding behind the tombstone and watches as Dr. Facilier was confronted by his own voodoo magic. Then, he was dragged to where he belongs. His friends dragged him to the voodoo world where he is trapped for eternity.

They watched in horror until it's finally over. "Wow. That's going to give me nightmares." said Twilight. But then, they hear the clock ringing. They looked at the clock and it's almost midnight. "Oh no. It's almost midnight! We have to hurry!" Applejack yelled.

They went back to the church where Naveen is.

...

When they got there, they found Charlotte talking to Naveen while Rainbow Dash is putting Lawrence in jail.

"So, you're saying is that I have to kiss you and if we do, we'll live happily ever after." said Charlotte. Naveen nodded has and was about to kiss her, but Tiana stopped him by shouting, "No, don't do this!" "Tiana?" Naveen asked. The mane six watches as the two frogs reunite. "What's going on?" Pinkie asked.

"Tiana, I have to do this so you can get your dream." said Naveen. "My dream? My dream wouldn't be complete without you. I love you, Naveen." said Tiana. Naveen walked up to her and held her hands. Charlotte was sniffing and had tears of joy. "All of my life, I've been reading fairy tales and believing in happy endings. You found it, Tiana. I'll kiss him, for you honey." said Charlotte as she picks up Naveen to kiss him.

But, it was too late. It's already midnight. The mane six gasped at this. "Oh no. We're too late." said Rarity. "Uh, don't worry. The clock is just a little fast." said Charlotte as she kissed Naveen, but nothing happened. She kissed him many times, but nothing. "Oh no. I'm so sorry." said Charlotte as she puts him down. "I'm sorry we didn't make it in time." said Twilight. "It's okay." said Tiana. "As long as we have each other." said Naveen.

"Tiana! Naveen! Mane Six!" Louis shouted with Fluttershy with him. "Louis, what is it?" Naveen asked. "Rays going down low. He's hurt pretty bad." said Louis as he shows everyone Ray. "Dr. Facilier did this to him." said Fluttershy. "Oh, poor Ray." said Pinkie.

Once Louis puts Ray down on a leaf, Tiana strokes his head in comfort. "Hey. How come you're still?" Ray asked. "We're staying frogs, Ray." Tiana said. "And we'll be together." said Naveen. "Oh. I like that very much. Evangeline liked that too." said Ray. "Please don't go, Ray. You have so much to live for." Applejack pleaded. "Ray?" Fluttershy asked.

But, it was too late. Ray slowly closed his eyes and died peacefully. The mane six gasped and starts to shed tears. "Oh no. Ray." Twilight cried. "Ray's gone. Forever." Rainbow Dash cried.

Everyone mourned for the death of Ray.

...

When everyone went back to the swamp, they held a funeral for Ray. Everyone cried for him as they said their final goodbyes to him.

But, suddenly out of nowhere was a shining bright light coming from the sky. It was Ray transforming into a star so he can be with Evangeline. The mane six gasped in excitement and cheered for him. "He's a star! Ray is another wishing star!" Pinkie shouted with glee.

Tiana and Naveen hugged each other.

...

Then the next day, Tiana and Naveen are finally getting married.

"I now pronounce you frog and wife." said Mama Odie. "Congratulations." said Pinkie. When the two kissed, bright lights surrounded the both of them. They are transforming back to humans. The mane six and Louis watched in excitement. Once the transformation is done, Tiana and Naveen are done kissing and are surprised at each other as they found themselves human again.

"You're human again! How did you manage to do that?" Pinkie asked. "Like I told y'all. Kissing a princess breaks the spell." Mama Odie explained. "I get it. You two got married and then you kissed. Naveen, you kissed yourself a princess." said Twilight. "Really? I can't believe it. That's so amazing." said Tiana. "And I'm about to do it again." said Naveen as he kisses Tiana once more.

"Well, we better get going. We have other adventures to attend." said Twilight. "You're leaving already?" Tiana asked. "Sorry. But, it's been nice knowing you." said Rarity. "Well, we're going to miss you all. Be careful with your adventures, girls." said Naveen. "Oh, we are always careful." said Rainbow Dash.

"Bye Tiana. Bye Naveen. Bye Louis. Bye Mama Odie." the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." everyone said.

...

When the girls got out of the Book of Disney, they came out all wet from the swamp.

"Yuck! Remind me not to go to bayou again. It's so disgusting in there." Rarity complained. "That wasn't so bad. At least I leanred something." said Applejack.

...

Later that night, Applejack went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about hard work. Hard work can be good at times, but not too hard because you're missing the stuff that's happening in your life. Tiana did the same thing too, even I did. Well, I'm thankful for for my friends to be there for me when I work or not. Sometimes, I don't get what I want, but I get what I needed. My friends. And that's never going to change."

Today is Rarity's birthday and the girls are going to give her a surprise party because it was Pinkie's idea. She loves surprise parties.

They are decorateing her room with sparkling ribbons and anything class because those are the stuff Rarity likes. "Oh man, wait till Rarity sees her room when she comes home. She is going to flip." said Rainbow Dash. "Yep. And I'm thankful for Pinkie to remind us that today is her birthday. She knows everyones birthday." said Twilight. "Yeah. That's my thing. Also, tomorrow is Mrs. Cake's birthday and has the same birthday as Big Mac." said Pinkie. "I heard she likes French vanilla. So, Pinkie and I made a French vanilla flavored cake with fancy looking icing." Applejack said. "I don't remember the last time we had a birthday party. Was it Twilight's birthday or Rainbow Dash's." said Fluttershy.

But when they were busy getting ready, Rainbow Dash saw Rarity humming to herself with a basket of thread. "Here she comes! Get ready!" she shouted. Everyone got a chance to hide and turn off the light.

They hear Rarity coming in and turning on the light. That is when her friends shouted out, "SURPRISE!" Rarity jumped in surprise and said, "Oh my goodness. What a surprise." "Happy birthday, Rarity." Twilight said. "Thank you. I can't believe all of you remembered my birthday. And you threw this party just for me? Look at this. It's just the right touch. And the cake. Is it French vanilla?" said Rarity. "It sure is. Your personal favorite flavor." Pinkie answered. "Then, let's eat this thing!" said Rarity. "Wait. You have to blow a candle to make a wish." said Fluttershy as she puts a candle on the birthday cake. Rarity thought hard on her wish and she blew the candle. The mane six cheered for her.

...

While celebrating, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Wow, Rarity. It sounds like the Book of Disney has something for you on your birthday." said Twilight. "Oh, how nice. Let's see what the story is." said Rarity.

When they get to the throne room, Twilight went to the Book of Disney and opens to the next chapter. The next story is Tangled. She began to read,

"Once upon a time, a single drop of sunlight fell from the heavens and formed into a magic golden flower. It had the ability the sick and injured. Where it grew, there was a kingdom nearby. The kingdom was ruled by a beloved King and Queen. But the queen was about to have a baby and got really sick. She was running out of time and everyone is trying their best to find a cure for her. As for the flower, an elderly woman named Mother Gothel used its powers to keep herself young and healthy for centuries and all she has to do is to sing a special song. When she hears someone coming, she ran off and accidentally knocks over the bush where she is hiding the flower. The guards found the flower and took it back to the kingdom. The magic of the golden flower healed the queen. A healthy baby girl. A princess was born with beautiful golden hair. Her name is Rapunzel. To celebrate her birth, the king and queen launched a flying lantern into the sky. Everyone was happy until one night. Mother Gothel broke into the castle and stole the child just like that. Gone. She took the princess away because her hair has the flower's power and she uses it to keep herself young. The kingsom searched and searched, but could not find her. Rapunzel was hidden in a tall tower away from everything in the world. Gothel had found her new flower, but this time. She is determined to keep it hidden. She tells Rapunzel that the world is filled with horrible selfish people and the only place safe is the tower. But, the walls of the tower could not hide everything. Each year on her birthday, the lanterns released thousands of lanterns into the sky. The kingdom was hoping one day, the lost princess would return."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book and off for the adventure.

...

They ended up near the tower where Rapunzel was held captive.

"Wow. That's the biggest tower I've ever seen!" said Pinkie. "Do you think Rapunzel is in there?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I guess so. Since she's been locked in a tower all of her life. Do you think she will be scared of us?" said Fluttershy. "I hope not. I don't know what Mother Gothel taught Rapunzel throughout the years." said Twilight. "She did tell her that the world is a terrible place. Which is not." said Rarity. "Yeah. We better tell Rapunzel the truth." said Applejack.

When the mane six were about to enter the tower, they hid behind the tower because Mother Gothel is coming down with the help of Rapunzel's hair. They saw her leave and into the world. Once she's finally gone, they came out from their hiding place to see Rapunzel. "Ok, coast is clear." Twilight said. "So, can we go and say hi to Rapunzel now?" Pinkie asked. "Yep. Since Mother Gothel is gone and will kill us once she sees us." Applejack answered.

"Mind if I go up there first?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Sure, give it a try." Twilight said. Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and flew up to the tower. There, she saw Rapunzel sitting there like a lonely person. "Hello." Rainbow Dash said. Her hello gave Rapunzel a scare as she screamed and fell backwards. "Oops. Sorry I scared you. My friends and I are here to help you." Rainbow Dash explained. "Are you a ruffian? A thug? A giant bug?" Rapunzel asked. Rainbow Dash laughed really hard because of what she said. "No, I'm not all of that stuff. Who told you such ridiculous things about people you haven't met yet?" Rainbow Dash asked. "My mother." Rapunzel explained. "Really? Well, don't listen to what your mother says. Listen to what you have to say." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, ok. Since you and your friends are not ruffians, can I see you guys and come into my tower?" Rapunzel asked. "Of course. Wait right here." said Rainbow Dash as she flew down towards her friends to tell them that it's alright to come up.

"Ok. She wants to see us now. Come on." she said. "Really? I guess she's not scared of us at all." said Fluttershy as she picks up Rarity and flew up to the tower. The rest of her friends followed her. Rapunzel was amazed that the mane six are not dangerous. Instead, she finds them gentle and kind.

"Hi there." Twilight said. "Hello. I'm half you guys are not scary and mean as I thought you were." said Rapunzel. "Why would you say that you were expecting us to be scary and mean?" Applejack asked. "Well, my mother told me that the world is dark and selfish and cruel. And the people are the same thing too." Rapunzel explained. "Really? Why would your mother tell you such terrible things about the place you're living in. You know there's good things about the world." Twilight said. "Ok. I know the world is nice, but I have to be careful with the people. That's the problem. By the way, I didn't get your names." said Rapunzel.

"Why didn't you say so? Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack. What's your name?" Twilight introduced. "My name is Rapunzel. So, I heard you guys wanted to help me with something. Is that right?" said Rapunzel. "Why yes. Something is reminding me that tomorrow is your birthday! Yay!" Pinkie shouted.

"That's right. Tomorrow is my birthday and I'm turning eighteen. I told my mother that the lights are going to appear and I've been curious on what they are. I wanted her to take me, but she refuses because of the stuff she's been warning me about for all of my life." Rapunzel explained. "I know what these lights are that appear on my birthday. They're floating lanterns people lit up for the lost princess." Rarity explained. "Lanterns? I knew they weren't stars." said Rapunzel. "I know, right. But, what about them?" Pinkie asked. "I wanted to see them in person. Not just theough the window, but right near my face so I can touch them." Rapunzel explained. "Now that's what I call a birthday gift!" said Applejack.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Let's go!" said Rainbow Dash as she was about to leave the tower, but Twilight stopped her with her magic. "Hold on, Rainbow. We have one problem. We don't know how to get there." she said. "But how? We don't want to ruin her birthday." Pinkie asked. "Maybe we should ask someone to get us there." said Fluttershy. "Good idea, Fluttershy. Oh, and I hear someone coming." said Rarity as she hears someone climbing up the brick wall.

"Quick, hide! I'll take care of this!" Rapunzel yelled.

...

Once the girls hide, a young thief called Flynn Rider entered the tower with his satchel on his shoulder. What he stole was a crown for the lost princess.

"Alone at last." he said. And just before he opens that satchel. WHAM! Rapunzel whacked him with her frying pan and is knocked out just like that. Then, she hides behind the mane six. "Wow. That's one massive frying pan you got there, Rapunzel." said Rainbow Dash. "Is he dead?" Pinkie asked. "No. He's just knocked out." said Twilight. "So, now what?" Fluttershy asked.

Rapunzel went towards Flynn to see if he's a monster like Mother Gothel told her about. Strangely enough, he had no razor sharp teeth, doesn't have any bugs on his hair, doesn't have any weapons on him, and doesn't look dangerous at all. "Well?" Twilight asked. "He doesn't seem dangerous." said Rapunzel. Then, Flynn starts to wake up which frightens Pinkie. "QUICK, HIT HIM AGAIN! HES A ZOMBIE!" she shouted as she hits him with Rapunzel's frying pan many times. "Pinkie, he's not a zombie. Now stop whacking him before you kill him." said Rarity. Pinkie stopped whacking him and dropped the pan. "Sorry."

"So, now what do we do with him?" Applejack asked. "Tie him up and torture him in order him to make him see the lanterns." said Rainbow Dash. "What? No, Rainbow. We can't do that. But, that tying up thing wasn't a bad idea." said Twilight.

"Hey, what's this? Ooh, shiny." Pinkie asked as she gets into the satchel and pulls out the crown. "A crown? Is that what's in there?" Rarity asked. "Its so beautiful. Who do you think it belongs to?" Twilight asked. Rapunzel picks up the crown from Pinkie and tries it on. Then, she looks at herself in the mirror. The mane six were amazed at this. "So, can we deal with the guy now?" Rainbow Dash asked. Everyone nodded at that.

So, Rapunzel ties up Flynn in a chair with her hair. "Good thinking, Rapunzel. Tying him up with your hair." said Rarity. "Now, we just have to wake him up. Pinkie, will you do the honor?" said Rainbow Dash said. "Absolutely." said Pinkie in a mischievous way as she went up to Flynn and brings out her air horn. She shakes it and pressed on it, making a loud noise. The noise immediately wakes up Flynn and Pinkie ran back to her friends. Flynn screamed when he woke up and he finds himself tied up with hair.

"Is this hair?" he asked. "Don't try to struggle. It's pointless." said Twilight. "What?" Flynn asked. "I know why you're here and I'm not afraid of you." said Rapunzel. "What?" Flynn asked again. The mane six and Rapunzel came out of their hiding place and showed their faces to the young thief. "Who are you and how did you find us?" Rapunzel asked.

Flynn said nothing to them, just stood there looking at Rapunzel's beautiful face. "Hey! Didn't you hear what she said? Who are you and how did you find us?!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Flynn cleared his throat and said, "I don't know who you are nor how I came to find you. But, may I just say. Hi. How ya doing? The names Flynn Rider. How's your day going, huh?" "Really?" Applejack asked. "Really really. It's how I talk to women." said Flynn.

"Who else knows my location, Flynn Rider?" Rapunzel asked. "Alright, Blondie." said Flynn. "Her name is Rapunzel!" Fluttershy yelled. "Bless you. Listen, I just saw the tower and. Oh no! Where is my satchel?" said Flynn. "We've hidden it. Somewhere you'll never find it. Perhaps you'll never see it again." said Pinkie. Flynn looks around and saw the satchel in the pot. "It's in that pot, isn't it?" he asked. The girls looked at where he's looking and gave him a look. "QUICK, HIT HIM AGAIN!" Pinkie shouted as she hits Flynn again with the frying pan.

"Seriously, Pinkie? Do you have to do that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What? He's getting on my nerves. Besides, he's onto something. Maybe he's after Rapunzel's hair." Pinkie explained. "Nonsense. Flynn Rider is not after her hair. I think he came here just to hide." said Rarity. "Hide from who? The police? His worst enemies?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. He didn't tell us." said Twilight. "So, what can we do with this satchel?" Rarity asked. "Keep it?" Applejack guessed. "No, we can't keep it. This crown might belong to someone who's royalty like a princess. I think we should take it back to the kingdom where it was made. Agreed?" Twilight said. The girls agreed with her.

But then, Flynn starts to wake up again with the girls in front of him. He saw Twilight holding his satchel and said, "Hey, that's mine! Give it back!" "No. We are taking it back where it belongs. Also, turning you into a better person." Twilight explained. "What?" Flynn asked in confusion.

"Do you know why we had you like this?" Rapunzel asked. "No." Flynn answered. "You're like this because we wanted you to do something for us. Mostly her." Rarity replied. "What do you want me to do?" Flynn asked. "Look over here." said Twilight as she turns the chair to the painting of the lanterns Rapunzel drew. "You know what they are?" Rainbow Dash asked. Flynn looked at the painting and asked, "You mean the lantern thing they do for the princess?" "Exactly. You will be our guide, take us to the lanterns, and return me home safely. Then, and only then will set you free." Rapunzel explained.

However, Flynn refuses. "No can do. You see, the kingdom and I don't really get along very well. So, I'm taking you anywhere." he said. "Oh, you will take us. Whether you like it or not." said Pinkie. "Something brought you here, Flynn Rider. What is it? Fate, destiny." Rapunzel said. "A horse." Flynn replied sarcastically. Rapunzel pulled him towards her and the mane six went face to face. "You can tear this tower brick by brick. But, with our help, you will never have your precious satchel. Why? Because it's going back the way it belongs. And I am never ever breaking that promise. Ever." said Rapunzel.

"Alright listen. I didn't want to do this, but you leave me no choice. Here comes the smolder." said Flynn as he shows the girls his most famous cute face. Rapunzel wasn't amused. Twilight was disgusted, Applejack was confused, Rainbow Dash was about to laugh at him, Rarity made goo goo eyes on him, Pinkie was imitating his face, and Fluttershy was blushing. "This is kinda an odd day for me, this doesn't really happen. Fine. I'll take you all to see the lanterns." said Flynn.

"Really?" Rapunzel asked in excitement. "You really mean it?" Pinkie asked. "Wonderful. Lets get going." Twilight said.

...

When Flynn and the mane six were exiting the tower, Rapunzel was nervous about going out of her tower for the first time in her life.

"You coming, Blondie?" Flynn asked impatiently. "Give her time, darling." said Rarity. Rapunzel takes a deep breath and goes down to the ground. But suddenly, she stopped. She looked at the green grass and pressed her foot onto the soft ground. "Are you ok, Rapunzel?" Fluttershy asked. "I've never felt this excited before in my entire life. I'm free. Im completely free. I can't believe I did this. I can't believe I did this!" Rapunzel shouted as she ran towards the outside world where she can run all over the place.

The mane six were surprised at her enthusiasm. "Wow. I guess she's that excited about going to the lanterns." said Pinkie. "Wanna follow her so she won't hurt herself?" Applejack asked. "Good idea." said Twilight.

They keep watching her being happy and being sad at the same time which annoys them, mostly Flynn. "So, can we go to the lanterns now? This is boring." Rainbow Dash asked.

After Rapunzel went all over the place, she started crying. "What's wrong, Rapunzel? You were happy for being out of that tower and now you're this? Girl, get a grip." Rainbow Dash asked. "Don't cry, Punzie. There's still your birthday we have to celebrate." said Pinkie. "You know. This whole idea wasn't a good one at all. Maybe we should go back. What would her mother say? She'll be worried sick. You know what? I'm not doing this anymore." said Flynn.

"What?" Rapunzel asked. "But, you promised." Twilight said in disappointment. "Did you lie to us?" Pinkie asked. "Maybe." Flynn answered as he walks away with Rapunzel, but Rainbow Dash stopped him. "No! We are seeing those lanterns!" she yelled. "We have to. Ive been dreaming about them my entire life." said Rapunzel. "Oh, come on! How am I ever getting my satchel back from unicorn fairy?" Flynn asked. "First of all, I'm an alicorn. Not a unicorn fairy. Second, I'm going to hold onto this satchel till we get to the castle. And third, quit being so self centered." Twilight scolded. Flynn groaned at her.

Pinkie's stomach begins to growl. "Oh man. I didn't eat anything ever since we got here." she complained. "Are you hungry. Because I know a perfect place for lunch." said Flynn. "Where?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh, you'll see." Flynn replied.

He leads the girls to the "perfect place" for lunch.

...

He led them to a little place called The Snuggly Duckling.

"The Snuggly Duckling?" Applejack reads. "That sounds adorable. I wonder if they have ducklings in there." Rarity suggested. "I do like ducklings. They're so adorable." said Fluttershy. "Does it have parties for birthdays and other celebrations?" Pinkie asked. "So, what's really in there?" Rainbow Dash asked in curiosity. "Come on, girls. Our meals await." said Flynn as he takes the girls inside the pub.

"You're finest table please!" Flynn shouted out. Rapunzel gasped out loud and the mane six screamed at what they saw. They saw a lot of ruffians and thugs staring at them. "You know what? I think I take it all back. Let's get outta here!" Pinkie shouted. "Flynn, I thought you said its the perfect place for lunch. But, you lied. Look at us, we're scared to death." Twilight said. Rapunzel tried her very best to defend herself with her frying pan with Fluttershy behind her back.

"Wow, you girls don't look so good. Maybe we should go home and give it a rest." said Flynn as he takes the girls out to the door. "I see what's going on. You sent us here to scare us just so you can get that satchel from Twilight and run off. Dude, get a life." said Applejack. "How'd you guess?" Flynn asked. "I'm honest with everyone I'm with." Applejack explained.

The thug slammed the door in front of them and asked while holding a wanted poster of Flynn Rider, "Is this you?" Flynn looks at the poster of himself with his nose looking bad. "Oh, come on. They just can't get my nose right." he complained. "Oh, it's him alright. Get some guards. His reward is going to get me a new hook." said a thug who has a hook. "I could use the money." said a thug with his face covered as he grabs Flynn. "What about me? I'm broke." said the thug as he grabs Flynn also.

"Hey! Put him down! Ruffians!" Rapunzel yelled. "This is kinda interesting." said Applejack. "Applejack!" the girls shouted. "What? We're here because he wants to get rid of us just so he can run off with his thieving life." Applejack explained. "But, we still need him because he knows where the lanterns are. Not us." said Rarity. "Ok, fine. Let's save him." Applejack groaned. Twilight uses her magic to make a sparkling noise to get the thugs' attention. Once she did, the sparkles went high in the air and exploded into smithereens. "Put him down!" she yelled. The thugs stared at the mane six and Rapunzel.

"Ok, look. I just need him to take me to see the lanterns because I've been dreaming about them my entire life. Find your humanity. Haven't any of had a dream?" Rapunzel explained. The hook thug went to her and said, "I had a dream once." "Wow. Who knew a big guy like you has a huge heart." said Fluttershy. "Indeed. I always wanted to play the piano." said the hook thug as he shows the girls his piano and plays for them. "Want me to tell you my dream?" said Big Nose. "Sure. What is it?" Pinkie asked. "I really wanted to find a connection? Can you see me with a really lovely lady? Rowing in a rowboat down the stream?" Big Nose explained. "Aw, that's so sweet." said Rarity.

"This guy wants to be a florist. Over here, he's really good at design. Ulf is into mines. Attila's cupcakes are supreme. Bruiser knits, Killer sews, he owns a puppet show. And Vladimir collects rare unicorns." the hook thug explained. "What about you, Rider?" Applejack asked. "I'm sorry. Me?" Flynn asked her. "What's your dream?" Pinkie asked. "Whoa whoa. Sorry, girls. I don't do stuff like that." said Flynn. In response, the thugs were aiming their weapons at him and forcing him to tell his dream.

"I have dreams like you. No really. I wanted to live somewhere warm and sunny. On an island, rested and alone. Surrounded by a thousand piles of money." Flynn explained nervously. "Really? That's your dream? Just to be all by yourself surrounded by shiny things that'll make you blind?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What?" Flynn asked. "We know what you're is, Rapunzel." said Twilight. "Take it away, Punzie!" Pinkie shouted.

"I just wanted to see the floating lanterns clear. Every passing hour, but m so glad I left my tower. Like all you lovely folks, I've got a dream." Rapunzel explained. Everyone cheered for her. "Alright, girls. Its your turn to tell everyone your dream." said the hook thug. "Well, you see. We all have the same dream. To have an amazing adventure with each other." Twilight explained.

But after the mane six told their dreams, the guards showed up looking for Flynn Rider. They searched everywhere for him, but found nothing. Flynn, Rapunzel, and the mane six were hiding underneath the bar from the guards. The hook thug helps them escape by showing them the secret passage.

"Go. Live your dream." said hook thug. "I will." said Flynn. "Your dream stinks. I was talking to her and the ponies." said the hook thug. "Thanks for everything." said Rapunzel as she kisses him on the cheek and goes into the passage.

They all went inside the passage and off to find the way out.

...

While walking through the passage, Flynn is curious about Rapunzel and her decision why she wants to go to the lanterns so badly.

"Phew! This passage way smells like something died in here." Pinkie complained. "That's because someone did die, Pinkie. Look at the dead pirate who got stabbed." said Applejack. "I hope we get outta here before we get caught by the guards." said Rarity. "Don't worry. We'll be there before they could even see us." Twilight promised.

"So, what made you go see the lanterns?" Flynn asked. "Well, I've been dreaming about them my entire life. So Flynn, where are you from?" Rapunzel asked. "Whoa whoa whoa. That is totally classified." said Flynn. "Why?" Pinkie asked. "Because I said so. By the way, if you wanted to go see the lanterns so badly. Why haven't you gone before?" said Flynn. "Well, um." Rapunzel stammered. "We don't know how to get there, and that's why we forced you to take us there to see them." Twilight answered.

But all of the sudden, the guards and their horse named Maximus are chasing after them because of Flynn Rider. "Uh, Flynn!" Rapunzel shouted. "They found us!" Applejack shouted. "Rider!" the captain of the guard yelled. "Run!" Flynn shouted. The mane six and Rapunzel ran for their lives.

They kept running until they reached the sunlight and to the edge. There, they saw the guards, Maximus, and the two guys Flynn used to work with. "Who the hay are these guys?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Let's just assume that everyone here doesn't like me!" said Flynn. "Yeah, no kidding!" Twilight yelled. "Let's get outta here!" Fluttershy yelled as she flies away to the other side in fear. "Good thinking, Fluttershy. Let's get to the other side so the guards won't get us." said Twilight as she picks up Raity and flew to the other side where Fluttershy is. Rainbow Dash picks up both Pinkie and Applejack to the other side as well. "Made it." she said. "But, what about Flynn and Rapunzel?" Applejack asked.

"Don't worry, girls! I got it all covered! You might wanna stay back!" Rapunzel shouted out as she uses her hair as a rope and swings to the other side. As for Flynn, he was fighting off the guards with Rapunzel's frying pan. After he fight them off, Maximus was fighting him too. But, Rainbow Dash managed to save him just in time. "Thanks, Rainbow Dash!" said Flynn. "No problem. No, let's get outta here." said Rainbow Dash.

But before they can, a huge wave of water came in and destroyed everything. Everyone survived including the mane six, Rapunzel and Flynn. They managed to get into a cave where they get trapped in. "Oh no. There's no way out!" Applejack shouted. Rapunzel tried to find a hole to get through. Flynn did the same thing, but he cuts his hand by accident. "Flynn, are you alright?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm fine. I can't see anything." Flynn answered. "Then, I'll use my magic for light." Twilight suggested as she uses her magic to light up the room. But, here's one problem. It's not bright enough. "My light isn't bright enough. We need more light. Anyone know where can we find more light?" said Twilight.

"Well, I have magic hair that glows when I sing." said Rapunzel. "What'd you say, Rapunzel?" Applejack asked. "I have magic hair that glows when I sing." said Rapunzel. "Better sing now!" Rainbow Dash shouted as the water gets close to her. Rapunzel begins to hum her song. And when she did, her hair immediately glows, which surprises everyone. Her light really works as they found a way out. Flynn moves every rock out of the way until they reached the surface.

Once they got out, the water bursts open and they fall into the stream. They got out of the water safe and sound. "That was close. I thought we were going to be there forever." said Twilight. "We're alive! We're alive!" said Rapunzel. "Her hair glows." Flynn muttered. "I know. I feel the same way." Applejack agreed. "Why does her hair glow?!" Flynn shouted.

"It doesn't just glow." said Rapunzel.

...

Later that night, the mane six get settled in for the night while Rapunzel is healing Flynn with her magic hair.

"So, this is kinds awkward that you are wrapping hair around my injured hand." said Flynn as he yells in pain. "Sorry. Just, don't freak out. Girls, you too." said Rapunzel. "Why?" Fluttershy asked. "You'll see." said Rapunzel. She takes a deep breath and begins to sing,

(Flower, gleam, and glow

Let your power shine

Make the clock reverse

Bring back what once was mine

Heal what has been hurt

Change the fates design

Save what has been lost

Being back what once was mine

What once was mine)

As she sings, her hair began to glow. The mane six were amazed at the sight while Flynn is just confused. When she's done, Flynn unwrapped his hand and was shocked to find his hand completely healed. He began to scream, but Rapunzel stopped him by saying, "Please don't freak out!" "I'm not freaking out. Are you freaking out?" Flynn asked.

"That was amazing! How did you manage to do that and how long?" Twilight askd in excitement. "Forever, I guess." Rapunzel guessed. "Wow. Have you healed someone else before?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No, just my mother. When I was a baby, people try to take the power by themselves by cutting it. But once it's cut, it turns brown and loses its power. A gift like that has to be protected. That's why I never left." Rapunzel explained.

"You never left that tower." said Rarity. Rapunzel sadly nodded yes. "You know, there are some people who aren't like that." said Twilight. "They're not?" Rapunzel asked. "Well, it depends on the person you meet." said Twilight.

"Can I tell you girls something I've never told you before?" Flynn asked. "Sure. What is it?" said Fluttershy. "My real name is not Flynn Rider." said Flynn. "Then, what is your name? Bob? Larry? Hiccup?" Pinkie guessed. "No, none of those. My name is Eugene Fizterbert. Kinda lame, isn't it?" said Flynn. "No, actually. It's a really nice name. It's much better than Flynn Rider." said Rarity. "Thanks. No ones ever said that to me before." said Flynn. "Does that mean we call you Eugene from now on?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It doesn't matter to me. You can call me whatever you want." said Flynn. "Nah. We just call you Eugene. It's more appropriate for you." said Rapunzel. "Thanks, girls. Oh, it looks like we are out of firewood. I'll just go out and get some more. Some of you can go with me. Rainbow Dash? Pinkie Pie? Applejack?" said Flynn. "Ok." said Rainbow Dash as she, Pinkie, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Applejack went with Flynn to get some firewood.

Rapunzel giggled at him. "Aw, I think you like him." said Rarity. "Yeah, I think so, too." said Rapunzel. They both giggled until Mother Gothel showed up. "Well, I thought he would never leave." she said. Rapunzel and Rarity were shocked to find out she's here. "Mother? How did you find me?" Rapunzel asked. "Oh, it was easy really. I just followed your voice, listening to your heartbreaking cries." said Mother Gothel. "That's not true. She had a wonderful time with us. You just say that for I don't know." said Rarity. "Who's this? She might've hurt you badly." said Mother Gothel. Rarity was disgusted at this and yelled, "I did nothing terrible to her. And I will never do that to anyone I see."

"You see, mother. I'm not going back home." said Rapunzel. "Oh, I see how it is. That satchel is why he's here and I won't say I told you so. If he's lying, don't come crying! MOTHER KNOWS BEST!" Mother Gothel yelled as she vanished.

"What in Equestria just happened? How does she know Eugene?" Rarity asked. "Let's hope she won't get to him or you and your friends." said Rapunzel. "But, she's mostly after you, Rapunzel. I don't know why though." said Rarity. "Well, she's just protective. That's all." said Rapunzel. This makes Rarity suspicious about what Rapunzel just said. Is Mother Gothel really protectingbthe sweet girl or treating her like a prisoner?

When everyone else got back getting firewood, they dropped the firewood right next to the fire. "Hey, you two okay?" Twilight asked. "Yes, we're fine." said Rapunzel. "Girls, can we talk alone? It can take a minute." said Rarity. "Sure. What is it, Rarity?" Twilight asked.

Rarity leads her friends to a tree next to the one Eugene and Rapunzel are. "What's going on, Rarity? Is something bad?" Twilight asked. "Yes, it's bad. While you guys are gone, Rapunzel and I have been encountered by Mother Gothel. The lady who trapped Rapunzel her entire life. I think she's onto something, but what?" Rarity explained. Her friends gasped at this. "Mother Gothel was with you? I thinks she's been following us and I know why." said Twilight. "Is it because of Rapunzel's hair?" Rainbow Dash guessed. "I think so. Since Rapunzel has healing powers with her hair, I think Mother Gothel wants Rapunzel because of her hair." said Twilight. "Well, that means we have to protect Rapunzel no matter what." Applejack suggested.

"Then, let's protect her until we realize what's going on around here." said Twilight.

...

The next morning, everyone was asleep until Maximus showed up trying to capture Eugene.

Once he screams, the mane six and Rapunzel immediately woke up from it. "Eugene!" Rarity shouted as she went towards him to save him from Maximus. Her friends followed her as they drag Eugene towards them while Maximus is dragging him towards him. "Let go of him!" Twilight shouted.

Maximus finally lets go, but he still has Eugene's boot. "You okay, Eugene?" Applejack asked. "No. That horse is trying to kill me!" Eugene shouted. "I'll handle this." said Fluttershy as she went towards Maximus to calm him down. "Whoa whoa. Easy boy. Easy. Easy." she soothed. Maximus calms down by her words. "Now, sit." Fluttershy ordered. Maximus tried to, but refused. "Sit." Fluttershy ordered again. Maximus finally sits down. "Now, drop the boot." Fluttershy ordered. Maximus refuses. "Drop it." Fluttershy ordered again. Maximus finally dropped the boot in front of her. Fluttershy was proud and starts petting his head which he really likes because his tail is wagging like a dog. "You're such a good boy. Yes, you are." said Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy, what are you doing? He's a bad horse." said Flynn. "Oh, Eugene. He's nothing but a big sweetheart." said Fluttershy as he keeps petting Maximus. "Hey, guys. Guess what? It's Rapunzel's birthday!" Pinkie shouted. "Happy birthday, Rapunzel." said Twilight. "Thank you, girls. Today is pretty much the biggest day of my life and I want you two to do me a big favor." said Rapunzel, gesturing Eugene and Maximus. Maximus snorted at this and Eugene turned away and ignores it. "I just wanted you not to get him arrested. Just for twenty four hours, and after that, you can chase him all you want to. Ok?" Rapunzel explained. Eugene showed his hand to make a handshake, but Maximus turned away. "And it's also my birthday. Just so you know." said Rapunzel. Maximus snorted and shook hands with Eugene. "Thank you for not ruining her birthday." said Rainbow Dash.

But then, Rapunzel and the mane six hears some church bells not too far away from here. The church bells are coming from the kingdom that does floating lanterns for the lost princess. It was beautiful. So bright all the time with nice people.

When they got there, Rapunzel was so excited to go there that she ran off without them. "Rapunzel, wait for us!" Rarity shouted. "Hold on! One at a time!" Twilight shouted. "This is so exciting. No wonder why we are like this." said Fluttershy. "Are you kidding? This place looks great! I can tell they have the sun as a symbol just like Princess Celesita's cutie mark." said Rainbow Dash.

While walking through the village, Rapunzel is having trouble with her hair since its long and people are stepping on it. "We better do something with your hair so no one can step on it." said Twilight. "And I know just the thing." said Rarity as she leads Rapunzel to sit down. She lifts her hair and turns it into a braid. Then, she adds flowers to it just to make it look pretty. "All done. What do you think?" Rarity asked. Rapunzel looked at her hair and spins it around. "Oh. Thank you, Rarity." she said. "Your welcome, darling. Anything for the birthday girl." said Rarity. Eugene smiled at her.

They walked through the town and discovered many things that amazes them. When they are getting something to eat, Rapunzel was looking at the picture of the King and Queen with their baby daughter. "What are you looking at, Punzie?" Pinkie asked. "That baby looks familiar." Rapunzel answered. "I know, right. She looks just like you." said Pinkie. "Yeah, I think so." said Rapunzel. "Look! There's a band! Let's dance!" Pinkie shouted as she takes Rapunzel to the dance floor.

"What are you guys doing?" Twilight asked. "Dancing. For Rapunzel's birthday." Pinkie answered. "Yee hah! Let's boogie!" Applejack shouted as she went to the dance floor with Pinkie and Rapunzel. "Come on, everyone! Let's dance for the birthday girl!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Once everyone was dancing, Eugene just watches them. "Come on, Eugene! Dance with us!" Rarity shouted. "No thanks, I'm good." said Eugene. Maximus pushes him to the dance floor where Pinkie grabs him and dances with him.

Eugene tries to dance with Rapunzel, but ends up dancing with other people. Finally, he has her in his arms to the final dance. "To the boats!" a man shouted. "Alright, the lanterns. Come on, guys." said Twilight.

"Ready for your dream to come true, Rapunzel?" Rarity asked. "I sure am, Rarity." said Rapunzel.

...

Eugene bought two boats for the mane six and himself with Rapunzel. Once it got dark out, they are ready to see the lanterns.

"Ok, they're going to be out any minute." said Applejack. Rapunzel sighed sadly. "What's wrong?" Eugene asked. "I'm terrified." said Rapunzel. "Of?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, I've been living in the tower for eighteen years dreaming about what would happen in the night sky. What if it's not that I dream it would be?" Rapunzel explained. "Well, your dream will happen, but won't be like the one you expect. Just appreciate what you have right in front of you." Twilight explained. "Thanks. But, what do I do after this is over?" Rapunzel. "That's easy. You go on and find a new dream." said Eugene. Rapunzel smiled at him.

Finally, the first lantern was up in the sky. Rapunzel was up on the edge of the boat to see it. "There it is! I see the lantern!" Pinkie shouted. "Look, there's more of them." said Rainbow Dash as she saw dozens of more lanterns coming up. "Wow." the mane six said at once. "Best birthday wish ever!" Pinkie shouted. Rapunzel giggles at them and waves. The mane six waved back.

Fluttershy noticed Eugene and Rapunzel are about to kiss for the first time. "Girls, look. They're in love." she said. They watched attempted to kiss, but Eugene stopped for a reason. He was looking at something behind her and saw his enemies. "Is everything okay?" Rapunzel asked. "Eugene, what's going on over there?" Twilight asked. "Nothing. Um, there's just something I'm going to take care of." Eugene explained.

Once they went to the shore, Eugene left and promised he will be right back. Twilight handed him the satchel and he went off to deal with something. "Does this have to deal with Mother Gothel?" Fluttershy asked. "Let's hope not." said Twilight. "It's alright, girls. He'll be back like he promised." Rapunzel promised.

After a while of waiting for Eugene, the girls saw a shadow that looks like Eugene, but it's not. "Whew. I thought you just ran off without me." said Rapunzel. "He did." said the stabbington brother. "No, he wouldn't. He would never do such a thing." said Rarity. "See for yourself." the stabbington brother said as he lets the girls see that Eugene is leaving on a boat without them. "Eugene? Eugene!" Rapunzel shouted. "How could he do this?" Applejack asked. "Fair trade. For a crown with the girl with magic hair that can keep you young and healthy forever." said the stabbington brother as he touches Rapunzel. "Get your hands off of her!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "No. Please. No. No!" Rapunzel shouted as she runs away. "Run, Punzie!" Pinkie yelled. "We'll be right behind you. We just have to deal with these guys." Applejack promised.

But before they do, a cloaked figure went up behind them with a big branch and knocked them out. Including the stabbington brothers. "PUNZIE!" Pinkie shouted as she got knocked out by the figure.

The figure who knocked them all out was Mother Gothel.

...

The next morning, the mane six found themselves in a cage and near the dungeon.

"Ugh, what happened?" Applejack asked. "Something really big and hard knocked us out just like that. How did that happen?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Wait. Where's Rapunzel?" Twilight asked in worrisome. The mane six gasped in horror as they realize Rapunzel is missing. "Punzie! What happened to her?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. All I remember is Eugene is about to deal with something with the satchel and the next thing I know is that he left us. And these two twins attacked us and we got knocked out by someone else." Fluttershy explained. "Does that mean Mother Gothel is behind this?" Rarity asked. "I believe so, since the twins didn't knock us out. A cloaked figure did. Which means that cloaked figure is Mother Gothel. She must've kidnapped Rapunzel." Twilight explained.

The mane six gasped. "Well, we can't just sit there. Let's get outta here and save Rapunzel!" Rarity shouted. "Then, let's go right now." said Twilight as she uses her magic to break out of the cage with her laser spell. When they got out, Fluttershy realizes they're missing someone. Eugene. "Wait. What about Eugene? He must be worried about Rapunzel too." she said. "What about him? He left us. I believe he's in jail by now." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, let's find Eugene to find out what really happened last night." said Twlight as she and her friends went to the dungeon to find Eugene.

They found him being taken away by the guards. Twilight uses her magic to freeze the guards and frees Eugene. "Girls. What are you doing here?" Eugene asked. "Rescuing you, of course. Also, you got some explaining to do." Twilight explained. Eugene sighed and said, "I know you girls are angry at me for leaving you and Rapunzel. But, I didn't leave you. What really happened is that the stabbington brothers knocked me out and tied me up to the boat. Then, I was taken by the guards and was sentenced to death. Thankfully, you girls showed up and saved me. I'm sorry that this happened and your guys didn't trust me at first because I was trying to get rid of you for that satchel and we really just." The mane six stared at him like 'really'. "Yeah, we should go." said Eugene.

Twilight used her magic to get out of the dungeon and into the village. There, Maximus was waiting for them and runs with them. He nieghs at them to get the attention. "Max. Glad you can join us. Now, let's go save Rapunzel!" Twilight shouted. Eugene was on Maximus' back and rides alongside the mane six.

And they're off to save Rapunzel.

...

They ran as fast as they could to get to Rapunzel's tower as soon as possible. When they got there just in time, the tower sounded like it was empty.

Rainbow Dash flew up there and opened the door. "Don't worry, Rapunzel! We're coming!" she shouted in the dark. She flew back down and said, "Let's go up there!" She picks up Eugene while her friends follow her to the tower.

But when they got up there, they found Rapunzel all tied up and gagged screaming as she is trying to warn them. "Rapunzel!" Twilight shouted. "What is she saying?" Fluttershy asked. They didn't know that Mother Gothel went up to Eugene and stabbed him. Eugene fell to the floor in pain. "Eugene!" Rarity shouted. "Mother Gothel!" Applejack growled. "Let go of Rapunzel right now, you wicked old witch!" Twilight shouted. "You will never see Rapunzel again. Because we are going somewhere no one will ever find you again!" said Mother Gothel as she drags Rapunzel to the secret passage.

"Oh no, you don't!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she attacks Mother Gothel, but she shoves her out of the way. Rainbow Dash got up and tried to fight back, but Rapunzel stopped her. "No. No. I wouldn't stop for the rest of my life I would fight. I would stop trying to get away from you. But, if you let me save him, I will go with you. The girls will be free from you and they don't have to worry about me anymore. Just like you want." Rapunzel promised.

"Punzie, no. You can't live like this." said Pinkie. "I'm sorry, Pinkie. But, it's best for everyone. Even Eugene." said Rapunzel. "Don't do this, there's gotta be another way!" said Twilight. Mother Gothel let's her go and allows her to heal Eugene.

Eugene was on the edge, holding onto his wound. "Eugene! Are you alright?" Rarity asked. "I'm fine, it's just. Ahh!" Eugene said. "I'm so sorry, Eugene. It's gonna be okay. You have to trust me." said Rapunzel. "But, if you do this. You will die." said Eugene. Rapunzel hushed him softly and said, "Hey. It's gonna be alright." "Hang in there, Eugene. You're gonna make it." said Rainbow Dash.

Before Rapunzel can sing, Eugene stopped her by saying, "Rapunzel. Wait." He was about to kiss her, but instead. He uses a broken piece of glass and cuts Rapunzel's hair, making it short and turning brown. "Eugene, what did?" Rapunzel asked. "You cut her hair! What have you done?" Twilight asked. "No!" Mother Gothel shouted. Rapunzel's hair is completely brown and Mother Gothel begin to age.

"What have you done? What have you done?" Mother Gothel asked in horror as she turns into an old woman. She covers herself with her cloak and was about to go to the window. Rarity pushes her to the window where she falls to her death. "Good riddance." she muttered.

Rarity turned arounds and saw her friends trying to save the dying Eugene. "Oh no. Eugene." she said. Rapunzel holds him as she tried to save him. "No, don't go. Stay with me Eugene. Flower gleam and glow. Let your power shine. Make the clock reverse. Bring back what once was mine." Rapunzel sang. "Rapunzel. Girls." Eugene said. "What? We have to save you." said Twilight.

"You were my new dream." Eugene said. "And you were mine." said Rapunzel. "That's a good dream. It's much better than your last one." said Rarity. Eugene smiled, but he closed his eyes and was no more. The mane six gasped and starts crying. "No. No. Eugene, please. Don't do this. Please." Rarity cried into his chest. Rapunzel was crying too. She bagan to sing the song one last time,

(Heal what has been hurt

Change the fates design

Save what has been lost

Bring back what once was mine

What once was mine)

When she did, her tear fell onto Eugene's cheek and still cries for him. But all of the sudden, the tear went inside Eugene's body and into his wound to heal. Then, it began to glow. The glow got inside Rarity as the power wants her to have healing powers instead of Rapunzel. "Girls. What's happening to me?" she asked. "Rarity, you're getting healing powers from the flower. That's amazing." Twilight explained. "I am? Wow, that is amazing." said Rarity.

Once the healing is done and it passed onto Rarity, Eugene starts to wake up. "Rapunzel?" he asked in a weak voice. "Eugene?" Rapunzel asked. "Did I ever tell you I got a thing for brunettes?" he asked. "EUGENE!" the girls shouted as they gave him a group hug. "I'm so glad you made it." said Twilight. "Me too." said Eugene. Rapunzel went to him and kissed him on the lips. Eugene kissed her back.

When they're done kissing, Rapunzel has something very important to say to the mane six and Eugene. "Guys, there's something I want to tell you. I'm the lost princess. I'm the one people have been hoping for." she said. "You're what?" the mane six and Eugene asked at once. "So, you really are a princess. That means your parents are the king and queen. We have to see them. Now." said Twilight.

So, they got out of the tower and went back to the kingdom.

...

When they got there, they wait for the King and Queen to show up and let them see his daughter for the first time in years.

When they show up, Twilight presents them to Rapunzel by saying, "Hello, your majestys. I would like to introduce you to you long lost daughter, Rapunzel." The Queen went towards her and regonized her. She immediately hugs her. The King hugs her too. The mane six and Eugene watch the family reunion.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Ok. Thanks for celebrating my birthday. It's the best one I've ever had." said Rapunzel. "I'm a changed man because of you girls." said Eugene.

"Bye Rapunzel! Bye Eugene! Bye King and Queen!" the mane six said as they disappeared. "Byes, girls." said everyone.

...

When they got back home, Rarity was proud to have healing powers thanks to Rapunzel.

"Wow. I could really use my new healing powers from now on just in case any pony gets hurt." said Rarity. "That's a good idea, Rarity. I believe that's the best birthday gift for you." said Twilight. "Yeah, I believe so, too." said Rarity. "Happy birthday Rarity!" the girls shouted.

...

Later that night, Rarity went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about birthday wishes. If you really wanted something for your birthday and didn't get what you expected, that's okay. Just appreciate what you have. You can have other wishes, just do one at a time. If your dream has already came true, ho out and find a new one. I'm so glad I have healing powers now. I might be powerful because of that."

One day, Rainbow Dash is getting ready to fight off a hideous monster. The monster was a dummy she made for herself so she can get ready for her next adventure. She knows that all of the villains she'll face in the future are scary and dangerous.

She puts her dummy monster in the center of the field where she's pretending she's saving Fluttershy from the monster. "Don't worry, Fluttershy. I'll save you." she shouted. "Um, I'm really in trouble. I'm just tied up, waiting for you to defeat that monster you made." said Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash scoffed and said, "Fluttershy, I'm pretending to save you. That's the thing. This is just a practice to our further adventures. Who knows. We might fight some monsters." Fluttershy gulped and said, "Ok. Save me from whatever that thing is."

"I'm on it!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew towards the dummy and attacks it. She threw it, punched it many times, kicked it, and even did the Sonic Rainboom. Fluttershy watched every bit of it of her friend practicing. Once she's done, she went up and untied Fluttershy. "See? That wasn't so bad. Was it, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, a little. You know, you have to be careful with the villain or monster you're fighting. Otherwise, you'll get very hurt." Fluttershy warned. "Fluttershy, please. Since when did I ever get hurt from a disney villain?" Rainbow Dash asked.

...

But all of the sudden, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Hey, the Book of Disney is signing us for our next task. Yes!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew fast to get to the throne room. "Um, Rainbow Dash. Wait for me." said Fluttershy.

When they got to the throne room with the rest of the mane six just in time, Twilight went up to the book and opened the next chapter. The next story is Hercules. She began to read,

"Long ago, lived many heroes in ancient Greece. But, the one that stood them all was the mighty Hercules. His story began when he was born on Mt. Olympus. His parents were Zeus and his wife Hera. Zeus was the leader of the gods and goddesses and all of Greece. He even protects them from terrible threats by banishing the evil Titans to a watery prison. When Hercules was born, everyone was having a celebration for his birth by bringing him gifts and saying their blessings. But, not everyone was delighted for the celebration. Zeus' brother, Hades wanted to take over Mt. Olympus and throw out Zeus and the other gods. He does so by having a plan to get rid of Hercules. The Fates told him that in the next eighteen years the planets will line up in a line to set the Titans free. He has to free them and when he does, he will rule all. But, there's a change. If Hercules fights, he will fail. So in order to kill Hercules, he sends his henchmen Pain and Panic to kidnap him and make him drink a potion that'll make him mortal. That night, Pain and Panic snook up to Mt. Olympus and captured the baby. When they landed on the ground, they forced Hercules to drink the potion. But, he didn't drink the last drop. That's because they heard someone coming and they have to hide. The people who arrived are a couple who wished to have a child. They found Hercules and took him in. When Pain and Panic turned into snakes, they attacked. But, Hercules grabbed them and spun them around to throw them out. It was happy for the couple to have the baby, but Zeus' heart was broken after the tragedy happened. He sent every guard to find Hercules, but nothing. Hercules can't come back home because he's mortal now, but he still has the strength since he didn't drink the last drop of the potion. Many years later, Hercules grew up as a young man and doesn't seem to fit into the town he lives in. That's because of his clumsiness and his strength causes trouble. Hercules wants to find out where he belongs. He discovers a medallion he had when he was a baby and knows its a sign of Zeus. So, he sets out to the statue of Zeus to find out where he belongs. When he got there, the statue Zeus came to life and greets him happily. Hercules was frightened at first, but valmed down when he realized Zeus is his father. He told his boy that he has to become a true hero in order to get home and be trained by Philotes. To get there, he gave him a Pegasus named, well Pegasus. Zeus wishes him luck and they're off. When they got to the place where Philotes lives, they found him and he's pretty grouchy. He likes to be called Phil. Hercules asked him to train him, but Phil refuses because he's retired. He told him that his dream was to have the hids make a stars constellation on the hero he's trained and they say, "That's Phils boy." But, he doubts that'll come true because he thought dreams are for rookies. Hercules made him train him, but finally Phil did. During a few years, Hercules has grown muscles and is doing very well with his training. And now, he has to prove himself to be a true hero."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in a forest near a waterfall.

"Ok, this is getting ridiculous. We are supposed to meet Hercules in some place or something, but not a forest. Why does always land in a forest?" Applejack asked. "How should I know? I think the Book of Disney likes giving us surprises. Maybe theres a surprise for us right now." Pinkie suggested. "Where? I don't see any surprises." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, the mane six hears a scream from a girl. "Did you hear that? Sounds like someone's in trouble." said Fluttershy. "You're right, Fluttershy. Someone is in trouble and we're going to save that person." said Twilight as she and her friends went to the waterfall to find out where that scream came from.

The scream came from a young woman named Meg who is being held captive by a huge centaur. "Not so fast, sweetheart!" the centaur said as he picks her up with his hand. "I swear to my will, put me down!" Meg shouted. "Hey, you! Stop!" Twilight yelled. The centaur stopped on what he was doing and stared at the mane six. "Step aside, punies!" the centaur growled. "Sir, I believe you are holding a woman hostage and wishes to be set free. Now, let her go or else you will be suffering what we have planned for you." Twilight warned. "Why would puny horses like you are going to stop me?" the centaur asked.

But before they attack, Hercules showed up out of nowhere standing next to Rarity. Rarity gasped loud when she saw him. "Don't worry, girls. I got it from here." he said. "Excuse me, sir. But we are saving this girl first! Now, back off!" Applejack yelled. "Who are you?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm Hercules. Now, if you'll excuse me. I have to defeat this monster." said Hercules as he was about to attack, but the centaur punched him in the face which causes him to fly off to the other side. "That's it! You're dead!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she punches the centaur many times. Twilight uses her magic to freeze the centaurs feet with the water. The centaur couldn't move a muscle and tried to move to get to them.

Fluttershy went up to Hercules to check if he's alright. "Are you ok, Hercules?" she asked. "I'm fine. I just need to save this girl." Hercules answered as he got up and went back to the centaur. "Hey, I thought I told you we got this!" Applejack yelled as she got punched by the centaur and got herself wet. "Well, watch this!" said Hercules as he punches the centaur high in the air and he drops Meg. "You okay, darling?" Rarity asked. "Yeah. Thanks. So, who's that wonder boy over there?" Meg asked. "Oh, isn't he handsome? I think his name is Hercules." said Rarity. "Hercules, huh?" Meg asked.

When the centaur falls back down, he charged at the mane six and Hercules. Hercules good in front of them and threw another punch at the centaur, knocking him out. The mane six were amazed at his strength and his way of fighting. "Wow! That is amazing! How did you manage to beat him up just like that? Sure, we helped out a little bit. But, wow." said Pinkie. "Thanks. I'm glad you guys helped me. So, who are you guys?" Hercules asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Rainbiw Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack. You must be Hercules and we are here to help you become a true hero." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all. I saw one of you helped out that girl over there." said Hercules. "Then, let's see if she's okay." said Fluttershy.

They went up to Meg and sees her drying herself up. "Excuse me, miss." said Twilight. "Megara. My friends call me Meg." Meg introduced. "I'm glad you're safe and sound, ma'am. It's our job." said Applejack. "Thanks. I owe ya girls and wonder boy." said Meg. "That wonder boy is the mighty Hercules." Rainbow Dash corrected. "Well, Hercules. It's been a real slice. I'll see you guys later, ok." said Meg as she leaves. "Bye." said Hercules as he watches Meg walk away and feels love in his heart.

"Well, I have to say. Meg does have a sassy attitude." said Rarity. "At least she's out of that centaur's grip. That would be uncomfortable if that happens to me." said Fluttershy. "Ok, girls. I'm going to the city where I might become a hero. You can come if you want." said Hercules. "Sure, we'll help you deal with the monsters you have to face. Don't worry, I'm good at beating up bad guys." said Rainbow Dash. "Then, let's go. I'll go get Pegasus. He'll give us a ride there." said Hercules.

He called his horse over, then out of nowhere Pegasus arrived in a flash. "Cool." said Pinkie. "Come on, girls. We better get going." said Hercules. "Right you are, Herc." said Twilight.

And they're off to the big city.

...

When they arrived, it was very crowded filled with thousands of people walking all over the place.

"Question. When's the last time we've been into a city?" Pinkie asked. "I don't remember, darling. But, it sure is a busy one." said Rarity. "Ok, y'all. We have to find someone who can tell that Hercules is a hero." Applejack said. "But, where can we find someone? There's tons of people." Hercules asked. "Or we could just save someone out of nowhere or pretend to rescue someone." Fluttershy suggested. "Good idea. Hey, there's an arena over there. We should do our act there." said Twilight. "Then, let's do it!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flies towards the arena.

They all followed her and hears two little boys crying for help. "Help. Get us out of here!" a boy shouted. "Ugh, I can't breathe." another boy said. "Did you guys hear that?" Twilight asked. "I hear boys crying for help and its coming from underneath there." Rarity said as she saw the boys trapped underneath a huge rock. "Easy, fellas. I got it from here. Just stay where you are." said Hercules as he lifts up the rock really high, so high that the boys got out just fine. "Thank goodness you kids are alright. Just play safer next time, ok." said Applejack. "We will. We promise." the boy said as he and his friend left.

After that, they hear an audience clapping for them. "Hey, we got ourselves an audience. That quickly." said Rainbow Dash as she waves at the crowd. "Really? Wow, that's amazing. Hercules, you are going to be a hero that quick." said Twilight. "Great. Now,meets see what else can I do." said Hercules. "Who knows." said Pinkie.

But all of the sudden, the mane six and Hercules hears growling from a cave with glowing red eyes. There was a monster coming out of the cave with a long neck and tail. It was called the Hydra. When they saw her coming, they were frightened very quickly. "Hey, girls. What do you call that thing?" Hercules asked. "I have no idea. But, it sure is terrifying!" Twilight answered. "Let's get outta here! Run!" Pinkie shouted as she and the others ran away from the hydra and hides behind a nearby rock. "Hercules! Get out of there!" Fluttershy shouted.

"No way! If I'm gonna be a hero, I have to defeat the monster!" Hercules shouted as he brings out his sword to kill it. But before he does, the hydra grabs him and swallows him whole. The mane six gasped in horror. "Whoa. I did not see that coming! Did you guys?" Pinkie. The hydra was about to attack the girls, but stopped when her head was sliced off by Hercules. "Ugh. I think I'm gonna be sick." said Applejack as she throws up after seeing the hydras head cut off.

The girls went toward Hercules who is covered in hydra blood. "You okay, Hercules? You feel nauseous?" Fluttershy asked. "Quick, how many hooves am I holding up?" Twilight asked as she holds up both of her front hooves. "Six." Hercules answered. "Close enough, let's get you cleaned up." said Twilight as she and Fluttershy helped him up and got the filth off of him.

As it starts to rain and they took a break, the hydra got back from the dead and grew back her head, this time grew two more heads. "What the hay?! How did that thing do that? That's not fair!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Don't worry, I got it!" said Hercules as he went back to the arena to face the hydra. "Pegasus, help him!" Twilight ordered. Pegasus nig he'd as he flew towards Hercules and lifted him up into the air. That way, he can defeat the hydra better. "I'm gonna help him!" said Rainbow Dash as she was about to fly towards them, but Twilight stopped her with her magic. "No, Rainbow Dash. This is his battle, not ours." she said.

They watch Hercules chop off every head of the hydra he can get. But, the more he chops off, the more heads grow back. He finally stops when there's too many heads that wants to kill him. "Ok, maybe you should think of something else besides the head slicing thing." Applejack said as she throws up again. "That's one powerful monster. How are we doing to defeat it!?" Rarity asked. "We have to think of something, but what?" Twilight asked.

Hercules falls near the hydra where she pins him to the rock wall. Once she was about to attack, Twilight uses her magic to cause a rock Avalanche to kill the hydra once and for all. Many rocks fall on her and Hercules until she stops moving. "Oh no. Hercules." Fluttershy cried. "I can't believed I killed him." said Twilight. "I know you didn't mean to do it. You just wanted to save him, that's all." said Rarity.

But suddenly, the hydras fist moves and Hercules came out. The mane six and the audience cheered for him as he won the battle. "You did it! You did it!" Pinkie shouted. "Way to go, Hercules!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Well, I guess I didn't kill him at all." said Twilight. "Now that's what I call heroism." said Rarity. "I'm glad the bloody battle is over with. Man, who knew blood makes me want to throw up." said Applejack. "Thanks, girls. Couldn't have done it without you." said Hercules.

"Then, let's have a party to celebrate!" Pinkie shouted. Everyone cheers for Hercules, except for Hades who is watching them. "I'll get you, Hercules. And you're pony friends too." he growled.

...

During the past few weeks, Hercules gets more fame by defeating every monster he sees with the help of the mane six. The more he does it, the more famous he gets. Now, he has merchandise, posters, action figures, and many more things that have his name on it. And he's very rich too, he even has a mansion. Even though he's rich an everyone loves him, but there's one thing missing that he needs in order to become a true hero.

When he visits his father Zeus in his statue form to tell him what he and the mane six have been doing. "So, father. I have defeated many monsters, rescued some damsels, and becoming the most popular person in Greece. Next stop, Mt. Olympus." Hercules explained. "Ha! Son, I am proud of what you've been doing. And I would like to thank these young ladies who helped you out." said Zeus. "Your welcome, sir." said Twilight. "Eh, it was easy. Those villains are no match to our power." said Rainbow Dash. "I help out the damsels." said Rarity. "We even have cool merchandise like this plush version of me." said Pinkie. "So, when are we going to Mt. Olympus Mr. Zeus?" Applejack asked.

"I'm sorry. After all of the stuff I'm proud of you for, but I have to say this. You're not ready to be a tru hero." Zeus explained sadly. "WHAT?!" everyone shouted. "What do you mean we're not ready?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "But, father. I've beaten every monster I could face. I'm the most popular person in all of Greece. I'm an action figure." Hercules explained. "You'll find out what you need to become a true hero soon." Zeus answered as he vanished from nowhere and his statue was back to normal.

"Father, wait!" Hercules shouted. But, it was too late. "What does mean by saying we're not ready? Maybe we're missing something. But what?" Fluttershy asked. Hercules threw his fists to the floor in anger. "I'm so sorry, Hercules." said Twilight. "I just don't know what to do." Hercules cried.

So, they've been curious to know what they need to do in order for Hercues to become a true hero.

...

At the mansion while Hercules is getting his portrait done, the mane six are still curious about what Zeus said to them about becoming a true hero.

"Ok, girls. Let's think about something we haven't done yet for Hercules to be a true hero." Twilight explained. "But, we tried everything we did and nothing seems to be working." said Applejack. "Well, what haven't we done?" Rarity asked. "We could find a companion for him. Every hero has one. Or even a special sweetheart." Fluttershy suggested. "That's it! Good thinking, Fluttershy. But, we don't know who Hercules has a crush on." said Twilight. "Well, remember that girl we saved from a centaur the other day? I saw Hercules make goo goo eyes on her." said Rainbow Dash. "Yeah, her. But, I forgot what her name is. Is it Megan or Missy or Mimi or Muffin?" Pinkie guessed. "I think her name is Megara or Meg." said Applejack. "Meg! Thats it! We should go get her so she can be Hercules' soulmate." said Twilight.

Hercules was hearing the conversation and asked the girls, "What are you guys talking about over there?" "Nothing." the girls replied. The painter left with the portrait undone because Pinkie accidentally broke the vase and got paint all over her. She shook it all off. "I heard what you guys are talking about. You want to help me go to distance. Going to Mt. Olympus, reuniting with my father, everything I've been dreaming of." said Hercules. "Hercules, don't lose hope. You can go to distance and we will help you go through there. And that's promise." Twilight promised. Hercules smiled.

Suddenly, a group of fangirls came out of nowhere and attacks Hercules. "It's him!" the girl shouted. "Girls, help." said Hercules. "Don't worry, Herc. I got it all covered." said Rainbow Dash. She whistled out loud to get the fangirls attention as they notice Hercules escaped. "Here he goes, right over there. And watch me do the Sonic Rainboom!" she shouted as the fangirls chase after her.

The door closes and its revealed Meg was behind it when she closes it. "Meg, what a surprise to see you again." said Rarity. "Hey, ponies. Anyone seen wonder boy around here?" Meg asked. "Yep. We just hid him from the crazy fangirls who pulled his hair and ripped off his clothes." Pinkie explained. "So, where is he?" Meg asked. "Hmm, let's see. Let's check curtain number one." said Twilight as she opens the curtain to reveal Hercules. Hercules screamed like a girl once the curtain opened.

"Meg. What are you doing here?" he asked. "Just dropped by to see what's up. So, you wanna do something fun? Just the two of us?" Meg asked. "Yes! Take him! He's all yours for the rest of the day." said Rarity as she pushes Hercules towards her. "Think of it as a date. After all, you do need a loved one to take care of. Every hero has one and its a pain in the neck." said Pinkie. "Don't listen to her. Her advice pretty much scares people. Trust me, she does it a lot of people she meets." Twilight adviced. "Oh, ok. So, you want me and wonder boy to have a date?" Meg asked. The mane six nodded their head yes. "Ok. You think I like him, don't you." Meg guessed.

The girls were silent for a moment until Twilight shouted, "Just take him out on a date!"

...

So, Meg and Hercules went on a date together and had a great time. The mane six were with them, but they minded their own business.

When they walked through the statue garden, they were talking and talking about their lives and everything else they did. The mane six were just wondering around, looking at stautes of couples. They got bored watching them, so they watched Hercules and Meg talking to each other.

"So, you noticed that I have weak ankles. See them?" said Meg as she showed Hercules her ankles. "Ok, I think this is getting too awkward. After all, we did have a big day in the city doing those fun things. But, Mr. Wonder boy has some training to do." Twilight said as she breaks up the two. "No, I don't." said Hercules before Twilight closes his mouth. "Yes, you do. We just gave you a break just to spend time with Meg, so we better get going. It's nice seeing you again, Meg. Hope we can hang out sometime soon." said Applejack.

But before they leave, Hercules gives Meg a nice flower and kisses her on the cheek.

...

At the training arena, Hercules never felt happier in his life. It's like he's hopping like a kangaroo. He did every course due to his enthusiasm.

"Boy, I've never seen him happy in his life. I guess hooking him up with Meg is a good idea, don't ya think Twilight." said Applejack. "Yep. Our plans never get old." said Twilight. "Don't you mean they always work?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes. That's what I meant." said Twilight. "Well, at least this is helping him out becoming a true hero." said Rarity.

But all of the sudden, the torches went out like the powers went out. "What's going on?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. It wasn't windy out. Wait a minute." said Twilight. Hades appeared out of nowhere which scares them. "Who are you? What do you want?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Names Hades. Lord of the dead. How ya doing?" Hades introduced. "Girls, what's going on and who is this?" Hercules asked. "It's Hades. But, we don't know what he wants. I just want to beat him to a pulp!" Rainbow Dash explained.

"Well, I just came to tell you about little miss nut Meg." Hades explained as he magically shows Meg to them tied up. "Meg!" Rarity shouted as she ran towards her, but Hades stopped her with his powers. "What did you do to her!?" Hercules asked in anger. "I just brought her here for an exchange." said Hades. "And what's that? It better not be a trick." Applejack warned. "It's not a trick. I want your strength. On all of you." Hades answered. "Um, anything but that please." said Fluttershy. "I'll give you my strength. But, only mine." said Hercules.

"Alright. It's a deal!" said Hades as he takes Hercules' hand and takes away his strength. "No! Leave him alone!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she kicks Hades in the face. "You're next, fillies." said Hades as he grabs the mane six all at once and takes away their strength, including their magic. The mane six screamed in pain at once as their strength was being taken away.

Once he's done, both the mane six and Hercules were weak and cannot defeat Hades. "Now, you're just like the rest of those mortals. Including this one." said Hades as he gestures Meg and grabs her. "Hades. Touch her one more time, I'll." said Twilight as she was about to get to Hades, but can't due to her being weak. Hades laughed evilly at them and explained to them, "Don't you know what Meg did to you all? She betrayed you, that's what she did. That's because she works for me. She helped me plan to get rid of you by telling me all of those things. She even told me his weakness. Her. You should blame her instead of me."

"Meg? Is this true? Did you really work for Hades?" Applejack asked. Meg sheds in tears and nodded yes. The mane six gasped when Meg responded. "I can't believe you. After what we did for you. Meg, why would you do this?" Rarity asked.

Hades laughed evilly as he watches everyone being in misery. "Now, if you all excuse me. I have some taking over to do. I'll tell the mighty Zeus you said hi." he said as he leaves the mane six, Meg, Hercules so they can suffer from his power.

Now, Hades is going to control everything.

...

They can't get up because of what Hades did to them. All they hear are screaming from the city.

"Girls. The city. Everyone's in danger." Twilight said in a weak voice. "How are we gonna stop whatever is attacking that place? Hades took away our strength and our skills." Rainbow Dash asked. "Then, we have to try." said Hercules as he got up slowly went to the city. Meg got untied unexpectedly and followed him. "Hercules, wait. Where are you going?" Fluttershy asked. But before they could do anything, they all passed out.

When they woke up, they saw Meg running towards them in fear. "Girls. Girls, wake up. Hercules needs you right now." Meg said. "Meg? What are you doing here?" Twilight asked. "You need to help Hercules. He's being beaten up by a cyclops and he couldn't face him without you." Meg explained. "But, you worked for Hades. How could we trust you?" Applejack asked. "Look, I know what I did was wrong. But, you have to listen to me. If you don't help him, he'll die." Meg explained.

Meg helps the mane six up and puts them back on their feet. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let's go save Hercules." said Twilight. They went off to find Hercules and save him.

When they got there to the city, they found Hercules injured and weak by the cyclops. "Hercules!" the mane six shouted. "Girls?" Hercules asked in a weak voice. "Heard you're in trouble. We have to help you. Whether we have strength or not." said Rainbow Dash. "That's very brave of you. But, we can't beat him. Hades took away what we need. I don't think I can go to distance." said Hercules. "You can go to distance. Don't ever say that ever again. And never lose hope. You have to believe. Trust me. Please." said Twilight. Hercules smiled as he got up and went to the cyclops. Rainbow Dash went with him.

The cyclops laughed at them when he saw them. "Any plans?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yep, and I got a really good one." said Hercules. He grabs some rope to tie up the cyclops legs. Rainbow Dash threw a torch at him, which blinds him. Then, she pushed him to a cliff, falling to his death. "Nice work, Rainbow Dash." said Hercules.

Before they turned around, a pole was about to fall on Hercules, but Meg managed to get him out of the way and ends up getting crushed herself. "Meg! No!" Hercules shouted. "Meg!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "We have to get her out of there!" said Applejack. Hercules lifts up the pole to get it off of Meg. Suddenly, his strength came back. The strength came back to the mane six, including their magic. "What's happening?" Hercules asked. "How did we manage to get our strength back?" Twilight asked.

"Hades' deal is broken. He promised I wouldn't get hurt." said Meg. "Meg, why did you do this? We have to heal you. Ready the spell, Rarity." said Twilight. "On it." said Rarity as she was about to sing her healing song, but Meg stopped her. "Don't. You have to stop Hades before he destroys everything." she said. "But, Meg. I can't live without you." said Hercules. "People always do crazy things when they're in love." Meg explained.

"You have to go. Everyone's counting on you. Don't worry, I'll be fine." Meg promised. "I'll heal you as soon as we get back. I promise, just hang in there." said Rarity. "Come on, everyone. Let's go and defeat Hades." said Applejack.

And they're off to save Mt. Olympus and stop Hades.

...

When they got there to Mt. Olympus, all of the gods and goddesses were chained up and treated like slaves. Zeus is being held captive by Hades as the Titans make a rock out of him made by lava and ice.

Hades laughed evilly when he saw his own brother fall into his own grip. But, he stopped when he hears Hercules call out his name. He turned around and saw him and the mane six ready to fight him and the Titans. "What? Impossible! I thought I left you with the cyclops!" he shouted. "Well, it was easy to fight him off. Now, it's your turn Hades. Get ready for your face to be punched." Rainbow Dash explained. Hades growled at them and shouted to the Titans, "Get them!"

The lava Titan attacked Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack, but they got out of the way and the lava hits Hades instead. "No, get them. Not me!" Hades yelled. The ice Titan attacked Twilight, Pinkie, and Rainbow Dash, but Twilight used her magic to make a shield to protect herself and her friends and the ice hits Hades which froze him. Twilight broke the shield and made it out safely.

Hercules went up to the mountain where Zeus is being held captive. Once he sets him free, Zeus came out in a flash. "Well done, my boy. You did it." he said. "Now, let's get the Titans out of here, father." said Hercules. Zeus brings out his lightning bolts and shot them at the titans.

"Alright, girls. Now it's our chance to get rid of the Titans. Let's start with the twister one." said Twilight as she grabs the twister Titan with her magic, but accidentally let's go. Hercules saw this and grabs the Titan for her. Then, he gathered the rest of the titans into the twister. With his mighty strength, he threw them out to space where they all explode. The mane six cheered for him.

"Alright! We saved Mt. Olympus!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You did it, Hercules!" said Twilight. "Not without you girls." said Hercules. "So, does that mean you're a true hero?" Pinkie asked.

"You won't get away from this, Hercules. There's someone who's dying to see!" Hades shouted as he escaped from the mane six. Hercules gasped as he heard Hades mentioning Meg dying. "Meg." he muttered. "We have to get to her. Quickly." said Rarity.

They left Mt. Olympus so they can get to Meg and save her.

...

They flew as fast as they can to get to her. But, when they arrived. It was too late. Meg was not moving or breathing.

"Meg." Hercules muttered. "Why isn't she moving? She better be asleep." said Applejack. Twilight checked on Meg to see if she's still alive, but she wasn't. "I'm sorry. She didn't make it." she said sadly. The girls and Hercules gasped at this. "Meg! No!" Hercules cried as he picks her up and cradles her. "I'm so sorry. I should've healed her before we left, but she wouldn't let me. Maybe I should try." said Rarity as she hums her healing song.

But once she did, it wasn't working. "What? It didn't work? I guess she's really gone. Forever." she cried. "You did your best, Rarity." said Applejack. "So, now what do we do? I'm sure there's a way to bring back Meg." said Rainbow Dash. That gave Hercules an idea.

"There is a way. And I know who has her soul." said Hercules. "Who?" Twilight asked. "Oh, I know! Mr. Lord of the dead, Hades himself!" said Pinkie. "Of course. He controls every soul who dies every day." said Fluttershy. "Well, we haven't defeated him yet. So, let's go get him!" said Rainbow Dash. "Then, let's go. Meg needs us more than ever." said Hercules.

So, they go into the underworld to rescue Meg and defeat Hades.

...

Meanwhile, Hades was enraged at his plan failing. "WE WERE SO CLOSE! THESE PONIES RUINED EVERYTHING!" he shouted.

The mane six and Hercules arrived suddenly with a three headed dog. "Hades! You have something that's precious that belongs to Meg!" Twilight shouted. "I don't know what you're talking about." said Hades. "Let her go!" Hercules demanded. "Actually, I can't do that. Once she's dead, she's dead." said Hades.

Rainbow Dash punched Hades in the face for being careless. "I know you have her soul and we wanted it. Don't play tricks on us!" she warned. "You want to see her? Fine. I'll take you to see her." said Hades. "Good. And don't you think about killing us." Applejack warned.

Hades took them to a pit where thousands of souls are being kept. Meg is in there too. "Meg!" Hercules shouted as he reached to grab her, but the pit affected his hands. "Uh uh. No touchy the pit. It kills the mortal who touches it." Hades warned. "Then, how do we get her out of the pit?" Fluttershy asked. "I'll go in there. You take me, and Meg will get out and be free." said Hercules. "WHAT?!" the mane six shouted. "Herc. What are you thinking? There's gotta be another way!" Applejack yelled.

"Hm, the son of Zeus in my own pit of death." Hades said. "Going once. Going twice." said Hercules. "Are you sure you have to do this?" Twilight asked. "It's the only way to save her." said Hercules as he pets her head. Twilight uses her magic to put a shield all over Her uses, so he won't get hurt when he gets into the pit. Hercules takes a deep breath and dives in.

"Wow, that's quick." said Hades. "Shut it, you!" Rainbow Dash shouted. They watch Hercules go deeper into the pit and reaching for Meg. But suddenly, a glowing light blinds them. That's because Hercules became a god or in this case, a true hero. When he came out of the pit with Meg in his arms, everyone was amazed at him. "I don't believe it! Hercules, you're glowing." Applejack said. "You can't be alive, you have to be a a." Hades stammered. "A god." said Twilight.

Hades was enraged at this until Rainbow Dash punches him in the face to shut him up. "Ok, I deserve that." said Hades. "Do you what else you deserve? This!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she punches Hades really hard, so hard that he fell in the pit where the souls are grabbing him. "Great job, Rainbow Dash. Now, let's close this thing so he will never hurt anyone ever again." said Twilight as she uses her magic to create a shield covering the pit so Hades won't get out.

"Let's go home, girls. We have Meg to take care of now." said Hercules.

...

They got back from the underworld with Meg's soul safe and sound.

Hercules puts her soul back into her body, hoping that'll being her back. The mane six watched him saving her life once more. They were excited when they saw Meg waking up. "Wonder boy. You're a god." she said. "People always do crazy things when they're in love." said Hercules. The mane six laughed.

Suddenly, a cloud went behind them and lifted them towards Mt. Olympus. They saw all of the gods and goddesses cheering for Hercules as he shows up. "Wow. Will you look at that." Twilight muttered. "It's so shiny!" said Pinkie. "Welcome home, my son. We are so proud of you." said Hercules' mother as she hugs her son. "Ha! You finally did it! You're a true hero! It didn't came from your strength, but the strength in your heart." Zeus explained.

"So, that's how you become a true hero. I've never heard of that before." said Rainbow Dash. "You finally did it, Hercules. You get to live here now. Wouldn't that be exciting." said Twilight. "Yes, this is everything I've been dreaming of. But, a life without Meg would be empty. I wish to stay on earth with her. I finally knew where I belong." Hercules explained. The mane six accepted his decision. They watch as Herculs and Meg share a kiss.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Ok then. We are going to miss you, my little junior heroes." said Hercules. "Thanks for saving me. Couldn't have a better life without you girls." said Meg. "That's what heroes do!" said Rainbow Dash. "Yep. And we'll always be there to save the day." said Twilight.

"Bye Hercules! Bye Meg! Bye Zeus!" the mane six shouted as they disappear. "Bye girls!" everyone said.

...

The Book of Disney sends them back home with cloud dust on them.

"Oh yeah! Now I can defeat villains way better now!" said Rainbow Dash. "I can't believe Hercules is a god. How amazing." said Rarity.

...

Later that night, Rainbow Dash went to the Disney Journal and writes her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about being a true hero. You gotta be strong, brave, and true. But, becoming a hero isn't about all of that. It's about being a hero in your heart. Care for the people around you, that's how you do it. People always do crazy things when they're in love."

At the boutique, Rarity is making something that she's been dreaming of. A Prince Charming. She's been making her own statue of him for a while with a nice suit, blue gems for eyes, mane from a pony doll, and one of her dress holder that she makes dresses for.

When she's making it, Applejack saw her to come get her for a picnic. "Rarity, what have you been up to lately?" she asked. "Pay attention, Applejack. This is my very own Prince charming. Made him myself. Isn't he romantic?" Rarity explained. Applejack looked at the design of the Prince and finds it kinda weird. "Uh, I don't know Rarity. Don't you think you should find a real Prince charming since the one you made is fake?" she asked.

"Oh, come on. I just don't know why I'm not good at getting true love. Remember Prince Blueblood? He was terrible when I dated him. He was selfish and arrogant. And what about Trenderhoof? I liked him, but he didn't like me. He liked you." Rarity explained. "Well, I didn't like him. I was really nervous on him when he arrived. You did change when he arrived. But, I managed to get you back to normal." Applejack explained. "Oh, when am I going to find my prince!?" Rarity cried.

"You will find him. But, not yet. You have us. I came here to get you for our picnic." said Applejack. Rarity gasped and said, "Oh my goodness. I totally forgot! Well, we better get going then. Our friends are waiting for us and are worried about us."

...

Before they head to the picnic, the Book of Disney is calling them.

"Hey, what's the Book of Disney calling us for?" Rarity asked. "Teaching you a lesson." Applejack joked as she stared laughing. Rarity does not find it funny.

When they made it to the throne room with the rest of the mane six, Twilight went up to the Book of Disney and opens up the next chapter. The next story is Enchanted. She began to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a kingdom called Andalasia ruled by an evil queen who is selfish and cruel. Her name was Queen Narissa. She wanted the throne all to herself and let's no one have it. But, her stepson Prince Edward is desired to find a young maiden for him to marry and become his queen. Nearby lived a beautiful young woman named Giselle who has been dreaming of true loves kiss. She also dreams of a prince giving her a kiss. One day, she was attacked by a troll and tried to eat her. Edward saves her in time as she falls off a branch. When he saw her, he wants to marry her the next morning. When that day arrives, Giselle is excited for her wedding day and is happy to have a new life with Prince Edward."

When she's done reading, she and her friends get sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in a castle where Giselle is getting married.

"Oh my. This castle is marvelously gorgeous." said Rarity. "I'll say. I can tell why. Look at all of those wedding decorations. They're outstanding!" said Pinkie. "So, where's the bride? Shouldn't we see her before the big day?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You're right. I'm kinda worried about Queen Narissa. We have to be careful shen she's around. She might be after Giselle." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry, we'll find Giselle." Twilight promised.

They saw the door open and Giselle went in with her big beautiful wedding dress. "Oh wow! She's so beautiful, and I love her dress. It's so poofy." said Rarity. "Thank you. You girls are beautiful yourself." said Giselle. "Thank you. Are you Giselle? The girl who's getting married today?" Twilight asked. "Yes, I am. What are you names?" Giselle asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced.

"So, are you watching me getting married with Edward?" Giselle asked. "Yes, we are. And to make sure you'll live happily ever after." said Rarity. Giselle giggled until an ugly old woman showed up right in front of them. "Oh my." she muttered. "Oh, what a pretty bride." the old woman said. "That's very kind of you, but I must get going." said Giselle. "That's right. She wouldn't want to be late for her big day." said Pinkie.

"Why don't I give you a gift?" the old woman asked. "No no no no. Ladies like her get gifts after the wedding. It's tradition." said Rarity. "Tis a wishing well, my dear." said the old woman who takes the mane six and Giselle to the wishing well outside.

She leads them to the garden where the wishing well is. "Just close your eyes my darling and make your wish." the old woman said. "There's nothing in there." said Applejack. "Just wish on it." the old woman said in an impatient tone. "Ok, I'm wishing." said Pinkie. "Are you wishing for something?" the old woman asked Giselle. "Yes, I am. And they both lived happily ever." said Giselle before she was interrupted by something behind her.

The old woman pushed Giselle and the mane six into the well. They all screamed when they fell. "Help us!" Twilight shouted. The old woman laughed evilly as they fall into the well by her.

That woman is revealed to be Queen Narissa.

...

They all screamed as they keep falling and falling until they splashed in water.

"Whoa. What the hay just happened?" Applejack asked in fright. "That old lady just pushed us!" Fluttershy shouted. "Ugh. I can't fly up there. My wings are too wet." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't freak out girls. We can find a way out of here. Just wait and see." said Twilight. "At least we're not drowning." said Pinkie. "Yeah, good thing." said Rarity.

Suddenly, some lights beads from the water are getting on the mane six and Giselle. They tried to get it off of them, but they never come off. "What is this?" Giselle asked. "I don't know. I think this is why that old lady pushed us to the well." Twilight explained. "Ahh! Get it off! Get it off!" Rarity shouted. "This might be some magic spell Queen Narissa put on us!" Applejack yelled. They stopped moving when all of the beads were on them.

But when one last bead got on Giselle, she and the mane six got immediately transported to a place full of reality, smells, sadness, and just plain normal.

...

They screamed when the fall finally stopped.

"Now, what has happened?" Rarity asked. "I have no idea. But, I do feel kinda weird." said Pinkie. "Is it from the lights?" Twilight asked. "No. I feel. Realistic. Do I look realistic?" Pinkie asked. "I feel weird too. Something has happened to us." said Giselle as she looks at her hands and dress. "How do we get outta here? This place smells." Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy turned around and saw a little light near her. "Hey, girls. There's a little light right here. Maybe we'll get out of here by going through there." she said. "Great idea, Fluttershy. I think it's a door." said Twilight. "Why don't you open it to find out where Queen Narissa took us?" Applejack asked.

Twilight used her magic to open the lid and popped out her see what's out there. What she saw made her mouth drop. "What is it? What do you see?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You might wanna come up here, girls. This might make you feel like we're not in Andalasia anymore." Twilight answered. The girls came up with her and was breathless.

The place they are in right now is New York City.

"Oh my Celestia. What is this place?" Rarity asked. "It's so bright I can't see." said Applejack as she saw the lights on the buildings. "It looks like some type of city. Oh no, everyone is watching us!" said Fluttershy as she hides behind Rainbow Dash. "Girls, can I come up in there? I want to see too." said Giselle. "Oh, sorry about that. Come on up. This might give you a shock." said Twilight.

Giselle looked at what the mane six are looking. "Oh my." she muttered. "Uh, we come in peace?" Pinkie asked nervously just to calm down the audience who are watching her. "Strange. I've never been into a like this. Heck, Equestria doesn't have cities like this." said Rarity. "So, what now? Shall we get outta here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

They all got out of the hole except for Giselle who's dress got stuck. "Hang on, Giselle. I got ya." said Rainbow Dash as she pulls Giselle out of the hole where she accidentally ripped her dress. Giselle fell down after that. "Oops. Sorry." said Rainbow Dash as she helps her up.

Suddenly, a car beeped at them and Twilight immediately created a shield which crashes the car. "Hey, watch it you moron!" the guy driving yelled. "What was that?" Giselle asked in fear. "We better get out of here before that thing comes again because I see a lot of them." said Applejack. When they try to get out of the road, more cars came in and tried their very best to get out of the way. "Oh man! What are they?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know! But, they look like monsters!" Twilight answered.

Once they got off the road, they got separated by the crowd. "Hey, move it!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flies off so she can get away from the crowd and look for her friends. Fluttershy got away from the crowd too. "Are you okay, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No. I hate crowds." Fluttershy answered. "You said it. Now, let's go find everyone else." said Rainbow Dash before a pigeon got into her face and blinded her. "Fluttershy, get this bird off of my face!" she shouted. Fluttershy got the pigeon off of Rainbow Dash and lets it fly away.

The rest of the girls were moved to th subway because of the crowd. "EDWARD! EDWARD!" Giselle shouted. "Hold on, Giselle!" Fluttershy shouted as she and Rainbow Dash go into the subway.

...

When they got out of the subway, everyone was stressed and exhausted.

"Remind me to never go there again." said Rarity. "You said it, Rarity. That was terrible." said Applejack. "They must be in a hurry. What kind of a place is this anyway?" Pinkie asked. "Well, it's really a bad place and no one was really nice to us ever since we got here. I've tried to find a castle, but I couldn't find it anywhere." said Giselle.

Before they can take another step, it began to rain. "Aw man." Rainbow Dash complained. "Come on, girls. Let's find somewhere that can get us warm and dry." said Twilight as she uses her magic to make a big umbrella for her and her friends to stay dry. "Thanks, Twilight." said Giselle. "Now, let's go find a place to stay for the night. Then tomorrow morning, we'll find a way to get back Andalasia." said Twilight. "And we better hurry too. I'm sure Prince Edward is probably worried about her right now." said Applejack.

They've been walking through the rain for while now and couldn't find any shelter for them yet. "Do you think we should find a hotel?" Fluttershy asked. "But, we don't have any money. You're supposed to pay for staying at a hotel." said Twilight. "See anything yet?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Giselle got distracted when she sees a poster of a sparkling pink castle. She immediately went to it and climbed up there. "Giselle, what are you doing? You know that's not a real castle." Applejack shouted. "Of course its a real castle, Applejack. Just wait and see." said Giselle as she keeps knocking. "Is she that serious?" Rainbow Dash whiseperd. "I hope not because castles don't exist around here." Twilight whispered back. "Shall we get her down?" Fluttershy asked.

"Hey, what are you doing up there? Get down!" a voice said suddenly out of nowhere. It came from a young man with his daughter in a taxi. He scared Giselle as she was about to fall off the poster. "Ugh, thanks a lot genius!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she went up to catch Giselle and bring her down safely. "Thank you, Rainbow Dash." said Giselle.

"Excuse me, sir. But, you almost tried to give us a heart attack when Giselle got scared of your voice." said Twilight. "Oh, Im so sorry. I was just wondering why she was up there and find it very wierd to see talking ponies." the man said. "I think they're pretty." said the little girl. "So, do you know where we can find us to stay for the night? We had a really rough day. We've never been to this place before and it's hard to be here." Twilight explained. "Well, welcome to New York. My name is Robert Philip and this is my daughter Morgan. I am a divorce attorney and I have an apartment you girls can stay in." Robert introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. This lovely lady here is Giselle." Twilight introduced. "Thanks for letting us stay in your place." said Applejack.

"Well, come on then. Before that storm hits again." said Robert.

...

Robert takes the mane six and Giselle to his apartment where he and Morgan lives.

"So, can you tell us how you got here?" Morgan asked. "Oh, it was terrible. I was getting married to Prince Edward, but this old lady came and took me to a wishing well. When I made a wish, I fell. Down down down until Im here with you guys." Giselle explained. "Hey, you know we were with you when that happened. Remember?" Rainbow Dash reminded. "And the old lady who took us to the well pushed us there and all of the light beads were surrounding us and now we're here." Fluttershy explained.

"That's not true. What did you do? Magically appear out of nowhere?" said Robert as he opens the door to his apartment. "We are telling the truth. It really happened!" Applejack yelled. "I don't believe you." said Robert. "What did you say?" Twilight asked angrily. "You heard me. That story you told me is made up." said Robert. "We did not make it up! What is wrong with you, Robert? Don't you believe in fairy tales or mythical stuff?" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Not anymore." said Robert. The mane six growled at him.

When Giselle got inside the apartment, her dress got stuck again. "Um, Rainbow Dash. I'm stuck again." she said. Rainbow Dash graoned in annoyance and pulls Giselle out. But once again, her dress ripped apart again. "We have to deal with that dress, darling." said Rarity. Giselle giggled. Robert groaned in annoyance. "Get over it, knucklehead!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"Take it easy with him, Rainbow Dash. He's just different like we are. Maybe we should get some rest for tomorrow morning." said Twilight. "Yeah, I guess you're right. I really am tired." said Giselle as she lays down on the couch and falls asleep. Fluttershy and Pinkie yawned too.

So, they all went to sleep after a big rough day in New York City.

...

The next morning, the mane six and Giselle wake up from a goodnight sleep and see that the apartment is a complete mess.

"Good morning, girls. Ready to start the day?" said Twilight. "Good morning, girls. It sure is a beautiful day." said Giselle. "It sure is. But, what's that smell?" Fluttershy asked as she covers her nose. Rarity smells it too and sees all of the garbage everywhere. "Ugh. Does Robert ever clean himself up?" she asked. "Well, he's a guy. What did you expect?" Applejack asked. "This just won't do." said Giselle.

She went up to the window and sings her animal call. "What was that, Giselle?" Fluttershy asked. "That's my animal call. I sing when I need some help with my animal friends." Giselle answered. "Oh, maybe you should teach me how to do that. I have animal friends too. Especially my little Angel bunny." said Fluttershy.

When the animals appear, they weren't as cute and cuddly as they expected. The animals were rats, pigeons, flies, and roaches. The mane six were surprised and disgusted at them. So did Giselle, but she got used to it. "Well, it's nice to have new friends. Alright everyone, let's tidy things up." said Giselle as she grabs a broom and starts sweeping. "You heard her girls. Let's make Robert's face upside down." said Twilight.

They cleaned everywhere in the apartment. The bathroom, the kitchen, the floors, did laundry, vacuumed up all of the dust, the dishes, the sink, the showers, the ceiling, and more. Morgan wakes up from all of the noise they've been making. She ran back to her father's room to wake up. When she brought him to the living room and saw all of the animals, they immediately got rid of them all.

Robert angrily stared at the mane six and said, "Alright, who let the animals in the house!? Answer me!" "It wasn't us! It was Giselle! She just wanted to clean this place up just to make you happy!" Rainbow Dash explained. "So, where is Giselle?" Robert asked. "In the shower." Rarity pointed at the hallway. "I wouldn't go in there if I were you. You wouldn't want to see her naked. She'll scream to death." Applejack warned. Robert didn't listen as he went into the bathroom.

Suddenly, they hear some knocking on the door. Pinkie went to get the door and opened it. The person who was knocking was Robert's girlfriend Nancy. "Hello." said Pinkie. Nancy screamed in horror as she saw Pinkie talk and looks at her friends. "Are you okay? Did I scare you with something or something I said? I just said hello." Pinkie asked. "You're a pony and you talk! Robert!" Nancy screamed. "Geez, calm down." said Pinkie. "Pinkie, don't scare her. That's my daddy's fiancé, Nancy." said Morgan. "I didn't scare her, Morgan. All I did was saying hello and the next thing, she screamed at me." Pinkie explained. "Probably because she hasn't seen talking ponies like us." said Rainbow Dash.

"What's going on over here?" Robert asked as he got fallen over accidentally by Giselle. "Who is this?" Nancy asked. "Oh, hi. I'm Giselle." said Giselle as she went to her. "Nancy, I can explain." said Robert. "You know what? I've seen quite enough! Goodbye, Robert!" Nancy yelled as she leaves. "Nancy, wait!" Robert yelled as he follows her. "

Well, that was harsh." said Twilight. "You said it, sister." said Pinkie.

...

When Robert came back in an unhappy mood, he knocked on the door Giselle is in.

"Hello?" she called. "Listen, you and your pony friends need to go. I'll take you to the airport or a train or a bus or whatever." said Robert. Giselle came out with a beautiful dress she made by herself. "Oh wow. You look gorgeous in that dress, Giselle. Did you make it by yourself?" Rarity asked. "Yes, I did. I'm glad you like it. What do you think, Robert?" Giselle asked.

Robert wasn't paying attention to her. He was paying attention to the ripped curtains Giselle caused so she can make her dress. "You made your dress out of my curtains?!" he yelled. "Oh, you are unhappy. I am so sorry." said Giselle. "Unhappy? No, I'm angry!" Robert yelled. "Angry?" Giselle asked. "Wait. You've never been angry before? Ever?" Applejack asked. "No, well I've been unhappy a few times before." said Giselle. "It's an unhappy expression where you throw a fit at someone. You just made me lose the love of my life. I was about to marry Nancy, but she angrily left me all because of you girls!" Robert yelled.

"Well, we are leaving this morning just to get Giselle get back home." said Twilight. "Yeah, I'm just about to do that. But first, I have to take Morgan to school." said Robert.

...

After he takes Morgan to school, Robert takes the mane six and Giselle to his work so his fellow workers can help them get to where they want to be.

"What is this place?" Fluttershy asked. "This is where I work as a divorce attorney." said Robert. "And we're here why?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Just to get out of my life." said Robert. "Ok, then." Twilight said awkwardly. "I want this to be over with as well." said Rarity.

When they got to his office, he went to a woman named Sam and asked her, "Hey, I really need your help. Can you do me a favor and watch these girls? They've been driving me nuts since day one." "Uh, sure. What time are you getting back?" Sam asked. "In about an hour or two." said Robert as he went to his office to do his business.

Sam turned around and saw the mane six and Giselle doing their own things. "So, how is your morning?" Sam asked. "Ok. Cleaned up the house with rats and pigeons. She made a dress out of curtains. Pinkie scared his fiancé by I dont know. Now, we're here just to gaet back to where Giselle comes from." Twilight explained. "By the way, you sound like a lot like Ariel." said Pinkie.

A few minutes later, Robert came back with a fighting couple who are about to get a divorce. "Hey, Robert. We didn't cause any more trouble this time. We've been good." said Applejack. "Did you find where she came from?" Robert asked. "I've never heard of Andalasia before. Is it a city, a country, a town, what?" Sam asked. "Don't worry, I got this myself. Come on, girls." said Robert. Just before they leave, Giselle begins to cry. "Like, what's wrong Giselle? Was it something I said?" Pinkie asked. "No, it's not that. A couple are getting a divorce. It means they're splitting up and never finding true love again. Oh, this place is so terrible." Giselle explained. "There there, Giselle. Things will be okay once we get you back to Andalasia." Applejack promised.

"Come on." said Robert.

...

The left the office and Robert dropped them off near the park.

"So, now what?" Twilight asked. "I'm leaving you guys here. Im sure you guys can do this by yourselves. Here's some money for the bus or plane." Robert said as he gives Twilight some money. "Well, good luck with your life." said Applejack. "You too. See ya." said Robert as he went back to his office. "Come on, girls. We can do this by ourselves. We'll be fine." said Rainbow Dash. Giselle didn't stop looking at Robert when he's walking. "Giselle, come on." said Twilight. "Coming." said Giselle.

"So, how do we get to Andalasia?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. But, I believe Edward is coming for me." said Giselle. "He is? Is he here right now?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. We should ask someone if they seen him." said Giselle. "Yeah, good idea." said Twilight. "Why don't we ask that old lady over there?" Pinkie asked. "Are you sure? It better not be that other old lady that sent us here." Applejack warned. "Applejack, relax. She's still in Andalasia. We'll be fine." Twilight promised.

"Excuse me, ma'am. Have you seen a prince around here?" Giselle asked. "Of course I've seen him. He was on the bus this morning. He tried to kill me." the old lady explained. "You've seen him? Oh, wonderful. Did you hear that girls?" said Giselle. "Yeah, from what I heard. He's out to kill people in order to get you because he thinks everyone is evil because of you." said Twilight. "That's not true, Twilight. If he's a prince, he should be kind and gentle." said Rarity. "Uh huh. We never met the guy. We don't know what he's like." Applejack said.

"What's going on here? Why are you still here?" Robert asked as he walked towards the mane six and Giselle. "We were just looking for directions." said Giselle. "What are you doing here, Robert? I thought you want us to do this by ourselves." Twilight asked. "You guys were just standing there. So, I still need to help you." Robert explained. "Oh, ok." said Twilight.

While walking through the park, Giselle saw a sign that says there's going to be a ball tomorrow night. "Look, girls. A ball." she said. "Oh oh! Can we go? Please?" Pinkie asked. "I'm taking Nancy there for a date. You guys can come if you want." said Robert. "Oh, that would be fabulous. I'm sure we will find a way to get back to Andalasia there." said Rarity.

"Let's hope so, Rarity. Let's hope so." said Twilight.

...

That night, Robert took the mane six and Giselle to a pizza restaurant pretty much like a date.

Pinkie sniffed the pizza and asked, "What is that stuff?" "That's pizza. Have you had that before?" Robert asked. "No. Pizza doesn't exist in Equestria. It must be new." said Twilight. Pinkie took a bite out of the pizza and made a huge smile on her face. "Pinkie, are you okay?" Applejack asked. "That was the best food I have ever tasted. I have to make this at home." said Pinkie. "I agree, Pinkie. This pizza is amazing. I didn't know I like cheese that much." said Rainbow Dash as she keeps eating the slice until it's all gone.

"So, this is called a date?" Giselle asked. "Yes. Have you had a date before?" Robert asked. "No." Giselle answered. "You've never dated someone?" Rarity asked. "Well, I just dream of a prince and I marry him right away." said Giselle. "Wait. You want to marry the guy you just met? It takes a while to get to know someone you love, Giselle." said Twilight. "It does? I didn't know that." said Giselle. "That's okay, we'll help you." said Rarity. "Yeah, we're experts on romance, dating, all that lovey dovey stuff." said Fluttershy.

"Care for a apple cider miss?" said the bartender. "Ooh, yummy. Can I take a sip?" said Giselle. "Careful, it's poisonous." Robert joked. The bartender gave him a look like he's serious. They all laughed at this. But before Giselle could take a sip, a chipmunk appeared out of nowhere and stopped her.

It was Pip, Giselle's best friend. "Pip!" Giselle shouted. "A chipmunk." said Morgan. "No, Morgan. That things full of diseases." said Robert. "Hey look, he's trying to say something." said Fluttershy. Pip makes his sounds to communicate with the mane six and Giselle. "Edward is here!" Giselle shouted. Pip gave her kisses on the cheek. "Alright. I wonder when he's coming." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, the bartender tried to capture Pip, but he randomly off and hides. "Pip? Where'd he go?" Giselle asked in worrisome. "You scared him away!" Fluttershy yelled. "I had to. He was giving her disease." said the bartender. "No, he wasn't. He was telling us that Prince Edward is coming." said Rainbow Dash.

"The pizza's breathing." said Morgan as she sees Pip hiding underneath the pizza. The bartender grabbed the pizza and threw it to the oven, killing Pip. But, he made it out okay safe and sound. The mane six and Giselle gasped in horror as they saw what happened to the little chipmunk. "Oh, daddy." said Morgan. "Poor Pip. Why are these people so cruel to the animals." Fluttershy cried. "There there, Fluttershy. I'm sure he's in a better place now." said Rainbow Dash.

The bartender was Queen Narissa's servant Nathaniel who has been trying to poison Giselle with poison apples.

...

The next day, Rarity and Giselle made a new dress together for her to wear so she can look beautiful.

"Morning, ladies." said Rarity and Giselle. "Good morning Rarity. Good morning, Giselle. You look beautiful this morning." said Twilight. "Thank you, Rarity and I made it ourselves. So, any plans for today?" Giselle asked. "Well, I'm curious where Edward is since Pip says that he's here somewhere in New York City." said Twilight. "Wanna look for him?" Applejack asked. "Sure thing. I want to see what he looks like." said Pinkie.

Suddenly, there has been knocking on the door. "I got it!" Morgan shouted as she went to the door. When she did, it was Edward who was at the door. "Excuse me, is my fair maiden Giselle here?" Edward asked. "Edward!" Giselle yelled as she went to him and hugged him. Edward lifted her and twirled her around. The mane six were curious on what's going on. "Giselle, is everything alright?" Twilight asked.

Edward saw them and prepares the attack. "You. You are the ones who took my Giselle away!" he shouted. Pinkie and Fluttershy screamed in terror. "Hey, we were trying to protect her." said Rainbow Dash. "Silence!" Edward shouted as he puts his sword at them. "Robert!" Twilight shouted. Robert immediately went into the scene and saw what's going on.

"Stop! Stop! They're my friends. They took care of me while you're looking for me." said Giselle as she protects them. "It's true. We were with her this whole time. We were with her when that old lady who sent us here." said Applejack. Edward understood what Applejack is telling her. "It's our job, Prince Edward. We were making sure she makes it safe and sound." said Rainbow Dash.

"It's okay, girls. Edward has come to take me home. You've done so much for me that I want to thank you." said Giselle.

...

They said goodbye to Giselle and Edward and watch them head back to Andalasia.

"Come on, girls. We should follow them just to make sure Queen Narissa gets Giselle again." said Twilight. "Does that mean we're gonna be spies?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, Pinkie. We are going to be spies." said Twilight.

The mane six have been hiding in trees, bushes, disguising themselves just to blend in, and making sure they don't get caught by Edward. "Ok, they're just walking through New York and seem to be talking about something." said Rainbow Dash. "I hear what thereEe saying. Giselle wants to go to the ball tonight before she leaves for Andalasia." said Pinkie. "She still wants to go?" Applejack asked. "That means we can go too. That would be so wonderful." said Rarity. "Then, let's meet her somewhere." said Twilight.

They found Giselle walking alone near the building Robert lives in. "Giselle!" the girls shouted. "Twilight, Pinkie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity. I'm so glad to see you!" Giselle shouted as she hugged them all. "We missed you too, Giselle. Listen, we heard what you told Edward." said Twilight. "You did? You heard me telling him I want to go to the ball?" Giselle asked. The mane six nodded yes. "Well, I need your help. I don't whre we should find a Fairy Godmother or someone." said Giselle. "Oh, I know something even better than a Fairy Godmother." said Rarity.

Her idea was to take Giselle shopping for makeup, a hairstyle, and a beautiful dress. "Alright, Giselle. Boys love wavy hair. So, I'll make your hair so soft and wavy. Also, I bought a dress that's perfect for you. Wait till Robert sees you." said Rarity. "What about him?" Giselle asked. "He told me last night that he's in love with you." said Applejack. "Ugh, you spoiled the ending Applejack. She should be the one to hear that herself. It's how fairy tales work." Rarity scolded as she brushes Giselle's hair.

"Aren't you getting us dresses?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh, don't worry. I got everything under control just for tonight." said Rarity.

...

That night, the mane six and Giselle look outstanding for the ball. They saw Robert dancing with Nancy.

"Robert!" Twilight shouted. Robert turned around and saw Giselle looking beautiful. "Giselle." he muttered. They came down the steps with Edward. "I can't believe it. You finally made it." said Robert. "Just like we promised." said Applejack. "Well, then. Shall we dance?" Robert asked. "Go on, Giselle. This is your big moment." said Rainbow Dash. "Ok." said Giselle as she and Robert went to the dance floor.

"Mind if I sing something for them?" Rarity asked. "Of course, Rarity. Everyone loves your singing voice." said Twilight. Rarity went up the stage and grabs a microphone. She begins to sing,

(You're in my arms
And all the world is calm
The music playing on for only two
So close together
And when I'm with you
So close to feeling alive

A life goes by
Romantic dreams will stop
So I bid mine goodbye and never knew
So close was waiting, waiting here with you
And now forever I know
All that I wanted to hold you
So close

So close to reaching that famous happy end
Almost believing this was not pretend
And now you're beside me and look how far we've come
So far we are so close

How could I face the faceless days
If I should lose you now?
We're so close
To reaching that famous happy end
And almost believing this was not pretend
Let's go on dreaming for we know we are
So close
So close
And still so far)

As she sings, they all watch Giselle and Robert dancing all over the dance floor. But, Edward stops the dancing and wants to take Giselle home. She watches Robert reunite with Nancy and dance with her. This makes Giselle cry because she loves him instead of Edward. The mane six sighed sadly. "I'm sorry, Giselle." said Twilight. "I'll go get something for you." said Edward. "Come on, Twilight. Giselle needs some time alone." said Applejack as she leads her downstairs to watch the dancing.

While watching Robert and Nancy dance, something fell next to Fluttershy's hoof. It was an apple bitten. She picked it up in curiosity and showed it to her friends. "What's this?" she asked. Applejack sniffed the apple and it smelled toxic. "Yuck. It smelled like it was poisoned." she said. Twilight gasped and said, "Poisoned? That must mean Queen Narissa is here." The mane six gasped at this. "Who?" Robert asked.

They immediately stopped Narissa as she was about to leave with the elevator with the unconscious Giselle. "Mother?" Edward asked. "Hello, Edward. And the ponies I sent here." said Narissa. The mane six gasped at this. "It was you? You were the one who sent us and Giselle here in New York? You're the one who was disguised as an old lady?" Twilight asked. "That's right. She was about to steal my throne. I had no choice but to send her away." Narissa said. "What did you do with Giselle?" Rarity asked. "Nothing. She just passed out." said Narissa. Edward picks up Giselle and lays her down in a couch.

"Oh no." Twilight muttered. "I'm not sure my healing powers can do this." said Rarity. "Is there something from a fairy tale that can help us like a true loves kiss or something?" Pinkie asked. "True loves kiss. Of course. It's the most powerful thing in the world." said Edward. "Well, don't stand there. Kiss her." said Rainbow Dash. Edward leaned down and kissed Giselle. But, she didn't wake up. Edward kissed her again and it didn't work. "It's not working!" he yelled.

Then, the clock rong. It was close to midnight. Narissa laughed evilly as she watches the clock. "Better hurry up. When the clock strikes twelve, she'll be dead." she said. Twilight used her magic to throw her to the wall and keep her there. "Is there anyone who Giselle loves?" Fluttershy asked. "Robert. You have to kiss her." said Applejack. "What?" Robert asked in confusion. "You told you love Giselle, so you have to kiss her in order to save her." said Applejack. "No, I can't." said Robert.

"Kiss her, Robert. It's okay." said Nancy. Robert sighed and looked at Giselle. He leaned Dow and kissed Giselle on the lips right before the clock struck twelve. The mane six looked to see if it worked. It was a miracle. Giselle finally woke up in Robert's arms. "I knew it was you." she said as she kissed him once more. The mane six and everybody else cheered for them.

Expect for Narissa. She roaned in anger and stole Edward's sword. "You have no idea who you're dealing with." she growled. "Yeah, some show you have us." said Rainbow Dash. "Show? I'll give you a show." said Narissa as she transformed into a dragon. "Oh my Celestia!" Applejack yelled. Robert protected Giselle once she did her transformation. Narissa laughed evilly. "Ha! Is that the best you can do?" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"It's how I change the story, sweetheart. Let's begin with the girl who started it all. Shall we?" said Narissa. "Over my dead body." said Robert. "Alright. I'm flexible." said Narissa as she grabs Robert and takes him up to the highest part of the building. "Robert!" Rarity shouted. "No, we can't let her take him!" Giselle shouted. "Then, let's go save him!" Rainbow Das shouted.

Giselle took off her shoes and Rainbow Dash got ready to take flight. Rarity followed them. "Hop on, Rarity. We have a dragon to catch." said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity agreed as she hopped onto her friends back and they're off to save Robert.

...

They followed her until Narissa stopped to kill Robert.

Giselle slashed her with Edward's sword at her tail. Narissa yelled in pain when she's cut. "Narissa! I won't let you take him!" Giselle shouted. "Oh, a little girl is coming to the rescue? Well, you're just in time for a big event." said Narissa.

"Oh, I don't think so." said Rarity as she uses her magic to lift Robert from Narissa's grasp and bring him down. Narissa realized this and accidentally falls because she's not holding onto anything. "This isn't the end of this!" she yelled as she falls to her death. "Thank Celestia it's over with." said Rainbow Dash.

"Thanks for saving me, girls." said Robert. Pip appeared out of nowhere and greeted them. "Pip, you're alive." said Giselle. "Let's get down, guys." said Rainbow Dash as she flies with Rarity down to the ball.

Once everyone got down, Edward and Nancy went to them to see if everything's alright. So did the rest of the mane six. "You guys okay?" Twilight asked. "Yes, we're fine. Narissa is done for." said Rainbow Dash. "And now Robert and Giselle get to live happily ever after." said Rarity.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Alright, we'll miss you." said Giselle. "Thanks for helping what I need. Fairy tales do help me become a better man. I'll tell Morgan you said hi." said Robert.

"Bye, Giselle. Bye, Robert. Bye, Edward. Bye, Nancy. Bye, Pip." said the girls as they disappear. "Bye, girls." everyone said.

...

When the Book of Disney dropped them off, they are covered with sparkly dust.

"Hey, where did this stuff come from?" Applejack asked as she dusted herself off. "Who knew fairy tales can become a reality." said Rarity.

...

That night, Rarity went to the Disney Journal and began to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about facing reality. Fairy tales are fun, but you have to see that reality does the same thing. Most of the time. Reality can be harsh, but you only have to see the good in it your own way. True loves kiss still exists. You have to believe in order to see it."

It's the holiday season in Equestria and every pony is getting ready for the best time of the year. They call the holiday Hearths Warming Eve. It's kinda like Christmas for them with the trees, presents, and the cookies. But, the most important ponies who are celebrating it are the mane six. They got everything ready for the holiday season.

Rarity and Twilight are decorating the tree, Pinkie and Applejack are making cookies with sprinkles and hot cocoa, Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy are building a lot of snowmen at the entrance to the castle. Spike is putting the presents underneath the tree and puts his own ornament on the tree. They all love the holiday season because they can feel the happiness on the inside and so many other reasons.

One night, the mane six and Spike are having a celebration at their castle by drinking eggnog and hot cocoa. "I can't believe its finally here! When am I going to unwrap the presents?" said Spike. "Not yet, Spike. We have to wait till Hearths Warming Eve gets here. This is what we're doing this holiday season. Sitting in a warm fire, singing carols, drinking eggnog, just the seven of us." said Twilight. "Wait till Jack Frost nips our noses." said Pinkie as she drinks her eggnog mixed with hot cocoa. "Don't worry about that. We are staying nice and warm until winter wrap up gets here." said Rainbow Dash. "So, has Princess Celestia written a letter for us yet, Twilight? I'm sure she's doing something." Applejack asked. "Not yet. Why? Do you think she has something for us this year?" Twilight asked.

"Indeed I do." said Princess Celestia as she magically appears out of nowhere. "Princess Celestia!" the girls shouted as they hugged her. "Hi girls. I hope you are enjoying the holiday season." said Princess Celestia. "We are. I guess you're here to celebrate it with us." said Twilight. "Yes, I am. But, we're celebrating it somewhere else. I got something very special in the mail. You and I are invited to a Christmas party hosted by the ruler of Disney, Mickey Mouse. Why don't you read this invitation?" Celestia expained as she gave Twilight the letter. Twilight read,

"Dear, Princess Celestia

I've been curious about the mane six since you've been telling me about them using the Book of Disney. I am very impressed with that. I'm also glad they're learning from the members of the Disney family. I would be honored to meet them in person since one of them is a princess just like you. Tell ya what, why don't you invite them to my Christmas party tonight? You're invited too. At my kingdom at Walt Disney World. The girls will love it. We have rides, parades, and I have many friends for them to meet. I'll see you tonight.

Yours truly,

Mickey Mouse."

"Are you serious? He wants us to come with you?" Twilight asked. "That would be awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Can we go? Can we go? Please please please please please please please please please please please?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, Pinkie. He's inviting all of us." said Celestia. The mane six and Spike cheered in happiness. "So, we're not seeing him at the Book of Disney?" Applejack asked. "Afraid not, Applejack. The Book of Disney won't be open until the new year arrives." Celestia explained. "Really? Has it done to you before?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, it has. It's very tight with the time of the year." said Celestia.

"So, when are we going to Walt Disney World?" Spike asked in excitement. "Right now. We don't want to be late for the party." said Celestia as she uses her magic to transport her, the mane six, and Spike to Walt Disney World.

Just to have the most wonderful time of their lives.

...

When they got there, Disney World was filled with Christmas lights and a huge Christmas tree in the center.

"Wow. It's so beautiful!" Pinkie shouted. "This must be Walt Disney World. Isn't it, Celestia?" Twilight asked. "That's right, Twilight. Welcome to Disney World, the happiest place on earth." said Celestia. "Look at all of the lights. I've never seen so many in my entire life. Even Equestria doesn't have that many lights. We only have just hundreds of them, not millions." said Rainbow Dash as she looks at the Christmas lights. "Is that a castle? Oh my, it's beautiful." said Rarity. "It is. But, I wonder who is it." said Applejack. "That is the castle where Mickey Mouse is and that's where the party is." Celestia explained. "Nice. Then, let's get going. I'm sure everyone's waiting for us." said Spike.

They went to the entrance and Celstia knocked on the door. A guard opened the door and asked, "Yes, who is it?" "It's Princess Celestia and the mane six." said Celestia. "Oh, Princess Celestia. We've been waiting for you and your friends. Please, do come in." the guard said as he lets the girls and Spike inside. "Thank you, sir. Please tell Mickey we have arrived." said Celestia. "Yes, ma'am. I'll tell him right away." said the guard as he ran to the hallway.

"Wow, this is a beautiful castle. It reminds me of the castle we went to with Cinderella." said Rarity. "I agree. Look at the decorations. They did an amazing job decorating it and making it look nice." said Pinkie. "Where's the tree? I don't see it." Applejack asked. "It's probably at the main room of the castle." said Fluttershy. "Is that where Mickey and his friends are, waiting for us?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I sure hope so, Rainbow Dash." said Twilight.

Then, the guard came back to them and said, "His royal majesty would like to see all of you in the throne room immediatley. He's so anxious to see you." "Thank you, sir. We'lol be on our way." said Celestia as she and the girls went to the throne room.

...

When they got there, Mickey Mouse are looking at them proudly. His friends are here too for the party.

"Hello, girls. Welcome to Walt Disney World, the happiest place on earth. I am Mickey Mouse. Ruler of Disney and friend to all of the people who come here. I'm so glad to see you all for this wonderful time of the year. I've been very anxious to see you in person." Mickey introduced. "Hello, Mickey. Good to see you again." said Celestia. "Princess Celestia! I can't believe you made it. Its been a long time since I saw you." said Mickey as he walked towards the princess. "Nice to meet you, Mickey." said Twilight. Mickey saw her and said, "You brought the mane six! And the little dragon. Please, introduce yourselves."

"I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy. This little dragon is Spike. We are so honored to be here. I'm so glad Celestia invited us here to meet you." Twilight introduced. "Well, I'm glad to see you too, Twilight. We better go to the ballroom. That's where my friends are, waiting for you to arrive." said Mickey. "Can we see them?" Rarity asked. "Of course, miss Rarity. Right this way." said Mickey as he leads the girls to the ballroom.

"This is going to be so fun. I just know it." said Twilight.

...

Once Mickey opens the door for them, all of his friends rushed toward them to greet the mane six and Spike.

"Ok, everybody. Our guests are here. Come say hello to them." said Mickey. "Hello there. Oh, you're so cute!" said Minnie. "Glad you could join the party." said Goofy. "This should be fun with you guys around." said Donald. "You can tell me all of the adventures you went to with the Book of Disney." said Daisy. Pluto barked in joy. "Girls, I would like you to meet Minnie Mouse, Donald Duck, Donald Duck, Goofy, and Pluto. I've been telling them about you. Guys, these are the mane six I've been telling you about. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy. This little guy is Spike. You all remembered Princess Celestia, right." Mickey introduced. His friends nodded in agreement.

"Hi there!" said Pinkie. "This place is amazing." said Rarity. "Thanks for inviting us to the party." said Applejack. "What did you get us for Christmas?" Rainbow Dash asked. "So glad we could make it tonight." said Fluttershy. "We are all so honored to be here just to see you all and coming here on the happiest place on earth. We will have a wonderful time here." said Twilight. "Mostly the presents." said Spike.

"Then, let's get this party started." said Mickey. Goofy turned on the radio to listen to Christmas music. Pinkie jumped up and down as she feels excitement inside her. "This party is amazing already. Woo hoo!" she shouted. "Let's boogie." said Applejack. "Is anyone else coming?" Fluttershy asked. "Nope. Just us and you guys. My Uncle Scrooge is coming to see us tomorrow." said Donald.

"Ok, time for presents. All of them are underneath the tree over there." said Mickey as he points at the tree at the corner of the room. "What'd you get me? Oh, I can't wait!" said Spike. "Well if you're that excited, here's your present and it's just for you." said Minnie as she gives Spike his gift. He opens it and was quite embarrassed by what he got. "A sweater? You got me a sweater for christmas?" he asked. "Isn't it cute? And it's just the right size. Why don't you put it on?" said Minnie. Spike groaned as he puts on the sweater just to make Minnie happy. The mane six laughed at him because he looked ridiculous in that sweater. "Come on, guys. Minnie made me wear this." Spike whined.

Pinkie was very curious about what's in her present since it has her name on it and it's from Goofy. "Wanna see what I got you?" Goofy asked. "Uh huh. I'll bet it's filled with party stuff and cake mixes." said Pinkie as she opens her present. What she got is a lot of candy like jelly beans, gummy worms, gummy bears, taffy, chocolate bars, and lollipops. "Ooh, even better! I love candy!" she shouted. "Now, don't eat it all. I don't want you to have a tummy ache." Goofy warned. "Oh, I won't. Maybe." said Pinkie.

Fluttershy is looking at her present since it has her colors on it. "That gift is from me." said Daisy. "It is? Is it for me?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes, it is. Why don't you open it up to see wha I got you this year?" said Daisy. "Oh, ok." said Fluttershy as she opens her present. What she got were very expensive animal ornaments. "Oh my. They're beautiful." she said. "I got them at Animal Kingdom, one of our theme parks here." Daisy explained. "Really? I'll bet that place is wonderful filled with amazing creatures." said Fluttershy.

Applejack picked up a huge box just for her. Pluto went to her and barks at her because he wants her to open his present. "What is it, Pluto?" she asked. Pluto barked at her again and puts his paw on the present. "Is that from you to me?" Applejack asked. Pluto barked as he is saying yes. "Ok." said Applejack as she pulls the orange ribbon off of the present and it came off immediately. What she got was the biggest apple she has ever seen. "Wow. How did you manage to have an apple that big or you just used magic to make it look big?" she asked. Pluto barked by saying they did use magic and he got it because Mickey told him that she likes apples. "Well, that's really sweet of you and Mickey. Thanks, partner." said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash saw her present way up high on a cloud where Mickey puts there. "Hey, who put it up there?" she asked as she flew up there and got her present down. "Glad you got my present for you." said Mickey. "How did you put that present up there?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I was told you like clouds so I put it up there for you." said Mickey. "Can I open it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Of course." said Mickey. Rainbow Dash immediately opened her present and saw what she got. What she got was a couple of sports balls. A baseball, a football, a basketball, a soccer ball, a bowling ball, tennis balls, and an extra pair of boxing gloves. "Aw, cool! How'd you know I love sports? I can play with this stuff for the rest of my life." she said. "Princess Celestia told me. She told me everything about you and your sport skills." said Mickey.

Rarity saw a present with sparkles on it and knows it was hers. "Oh, is this mine? The present looks outstanding." she said. "It's from me and I made it all by myself." said Minnie. "You did? I'll bet it's fashionable." said Rarity as she opens her present with her magic. What she got was a dozen of bows bade by Minnie and it comes with a lot of colors. "Bows? I've never seen such bows like this. I like it." said Rarity. "I'm glad you do. I make these bows and wear them every day." said Minnie. "Let's see what I look like if I wear it." said Rarity as she puts on the bow that looks like Minnie's. "You look fabulous." said Minnie. "You too, darling." said Rarity.

Twilight saw a gift that's purple and has her cutie mark on it. "Well, Princess Twilight. I believe this present belongs to you." said Mickey. "What'd you get me? Something princess?" Twilight guessed. "Why don't you open it up and see?" said Mickey. Twilight used her magic to open her present. What she got was a snow globe with her and her friends on it. "Oh, Mickey. It's beautiful. How did you manage to do that or know our faces?" Twilight asked. "Well, Princess Celestia sent me a picture of you and your friends so I can see what you look like before I met you." said Mickey. Twilight smiled at him for that.

Princess Celestia smiled at the mane six and Spike opening their presents. "How come you didn't get a gift, Celestia?" Twilight asked. "I did. Mickey just gave me this necklace. But, that's not the only thing I've got this year. What I've got is you six here having a wonderful time with smiles on your faces. That's what I want for Christmas." Celestia explained. "Me too." said Twilight.

They hugged each other as saying Merry Christmas and thank you.

Today is the perfect day for Rainbow Dash because this is the day she will prove herself to the Wonderbolts so that she can join them. She practiced everything to be the best of the best.

She rushes to Twilight's bedroom to tell her about the event. "Hey, Twilight. Guess what? The actual Wonderbolts event is today! And guess who's gonna win?" she said. "Wait, today's the day? Wow, I can't believe its finally here. Your chance to become a Wonderbolt. I wish you luck Rainbow Dash, but be careful out there." said Twilight. "Don't worry, Twilight. I'll be fine. Wish me luck." said Rainbow Dash as she zooms out of her room.

Suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them. "What the hay is that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It must be the Book of Disney, ready for an adventure finally after the new year has arrived." said Twilight as she and her friend went to the throne room.

Once they all went to the throne room, Twilight went to the book and opened the next chapter. The next story is Mulan. She began to read,

"Long ago in ancient China, lived a young woman named Mulan. She is preparing to go to the matchmaker so she can have honor for her family. Her mother and the other woman helped her get ready so she can look beautiful and be perfect on getting a husband. When she saw the matchmaker, things didn't go so well. It's because of her clumsiness and a cricket running around causing trouble. Mulan went home without the honor and doesn't know who she really is. Her father came to her and comforted her about a flower blooming late and will be the beautiful of all. Suddenly, they hear drums from the outside gate and soliders entering the village. Mulan went to check it out and see what's going on. What she heard was very shocking towards everyone. The Huns have invaded China. By order of the emperor, one man from each family must serve in the imperial army. But when Mulan's father was picked to serve the army, she immediately rushed in and stopped him. But, he didn't listen and accepted to join the army. Mulan knows he can't because last time he went to war, he had an injured leg and couldn't walk properly. She tried to tell him don't go, but he didn't listen. That night, she decided to take her father's place and she will be the one to serve the army. She dressed up in her father's armor, cuts her hair and makes it to a manly hairstyle, grabs her horse, and she ran off without saying goodbye. When her family found out she left, they were heartbroken and worried that she will get killed. Her grandmother prayed to her ancestors to watch over Mulan. The ancestors were arguing about what Mulan had done. A little dragon named Mushu decided that he will go and help Mulan getting her honor and he will get his responsibility as her guardian. You are going to help her too by helping her getting her honor and make her a hero."

Once Twilight's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They landed in a bamboo forest where the Wu Shao camp is nearby.

"Wait a minute. I thought we were supposed to be in the army." said Applejack. "What army? I don't see anyone." said Rarity. "We're just in a forest where we always are in a disney adventure. It's kinda predictable, don't you think." said Fluttershy. "And then, we meet the person the Book of Disney wants us to help. But, we were supposed to meet Mulan, but I don't see her." said Pinkie. "I know the army is around here somewhere." said Rainbow Dash as she pushes the bamboo out of her way and saw the camp. "There it is!" she shouted. "Wow, I didn't know that it's right there. Way to go, Rainbow Dash." said Twilight.

While talking, they hear someone talking or in this case practicing fitting in. The mane six followed the voice and saw a solider practicing her manly voice. It's not just any solider, it was Mulan. "Excuse me." said Twilight. Mulan heard her and turned around. "Whoa, who are you guys? I've never seen you in China before." she asked. "Oh, I'm sorry. Did we scare you?" Fluttershy asked. "No, I'm just curious about you guys. Do you have names?" said Mulan. "Yes, we do have names. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. I'm Mulan." Mulan introduced. "Nice to meet you, Mulan. We heard you practicing your manly voice which is really cool." said Rainbow Dash. "You did? Well, I have to in order for me to get into the army. It could take a miracle for that to happen." Mulan explained.

Suddenly, flames appeared out of nowhere and a shadow of a dragon appeared. "Did I hear someone ask for a miracle? Let me hear you say 'Ahh'!" he said. The mane six and Mulan screamed and hides behind a rock. "That's close enough!" the dragon said. "A ghost!" said Mulan. "Looks scarier than a ghost." said Fluttershy. "Get ready, Mulan. Your ancestors sent me here to help you deal with the army. If they find out you're a girl, the punishment is death!" the dragon explained. "Who are you?" Twilight asked.

"Who am I? Who am I? I am the guardian of lost souls. I am the professional, the in describable Mushu!" he shouted as he shows the mane six and Mulan his true self. He was a really little dragon. "Ahh! Kill it!" Rarity screamed as she began to stomp on him, but Fluttersy stopped her by pushing her out of the way. "Rarity, stop! You're hurting him!" she shouted. Mushu coughed from the dust and got himself up.

Mulan picked him up and asked, "My ancestors sent a little lizard to help me?" "Hey, dragon! Dragon! Not lizard. I don't do that tongue thing." Mushu corrected. "Oh, sorry. But since you're a dragon, how could you be that small?" Pinkie asked. "If I were my real size, you girls would've dies of fright." said Mushu. "Since when we are scared of dragons?" Applejack asked. "I don't remember, but we did face some dragons." said Rarity. "So, Mushu. Are you coming with us?" Twilight asked.

"Of course I'm coming along, girl. I have to help Mulan get her honor back. What about you girls?" said Mushu. "That's right. You need a disguise too." said Mulan. "Oh no. They're going to kill us if we go there." said Fluttershy. "That's because we're girls. How are we going to be like the men in the army?" Rarity asked. Twilight thought for a moment and said, "I know. I'll use my magic to switch our genders from female to male. I've done it before, but it's been a while." "Wait, you have a spell to do that? That's really cool." said Mulan. "Fire away, Twilight!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Twilight took a deep breath and zaps at her friends and herself to turn into male horses. Their manes grew shorter, their hooves got bigger, their faces are square shaped instead of narrow faces mares have, and their voices got deeper. "Ok, the spell is done. What do you think?" Twilight asked. "Are you kidding? I always wanted to be a boy, that way no one can bully me for doing guy things because I'm a girl!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I sounded a lot like Big Mac. Eeyup." said Applejack. "Oh man, I've got my Flutterguy voice again. But, at least it's for a good reason." said Fluttershy. "Look at my hooves. They're bigger than usual. Is it bad?" Pinkie asked. "What's wrong with my voice? I'm talking in a British accent." Rarity asked. "Alright, girls. Calm down. I put this spell on us just to fit in the army. They don't allow girls in the army or else they will kill them if they get into the army. This is for our safety for now. We'll be back to our normal selves when this is over." Twilight explained.

"Okey dokey, let's get the show on the road! Let's move out!" said Mushu. And they're off to the camp.

...

When they got there, the mane six and Mulan were nervous about entering in the camp and acting like a guy.

"Ok, this is it. Ready, everyone?" Twilight asked. Fluttershy gulped and starts shaking. "You'll be fine, sugar cube. Just act like a guy, do really good, and you're good to go." Applejack promised. "That's not what I'm worried about." said Fluttershy. "Well, what are you worried about?" Mulan asked. "The Huns! We're facing them once we're done training! They're much worse than getting yelled at by the trainer!" Fluttershy yelled. "But, we haven't encountered them yet. How do you know what they're like?" Applejack asked. "I just know stuff, ok." said Fluttershy. "Alright alright, let's just get into the camp." said Mushu.

Once they entered the camp, they looked at everything in sight. "Beautiful, isn't it?" Mushu asked. "They're disgusting." said Rarity as she watches a man picking his nose. "No, they're men. Now, pay attention ladies. This is getting interesting." said Mushu. "So, who's running this place?" Pinkie asked. "Well, theres always a captain in charge. Why don't we go see him so that way we can be in the army." said Rainbow Dash. "Good idea. Let's find his tent and talk to him." said Twilight.

But before they do, they got encountered by three men. Yao, Ling, and Chien Po. "What are you looking at?" Yao asked in an unpleasant way. "Nothing." said Twilight. "Punch him, that's how men say hello." said Mushu. Rainbow Dash punches Yao in the back and got into Chien Po. "Oh, Yao. You meet a friend." he said. "Good. Now, smack him on the behind. They like that." said Mushu. "Are you sure that's going to help?" Mulan asked. "All men do it." said Mushu. "Not all men do that." said Applejack. Rainbow Dash smacks Yao in the butt like Mushu said.

"I'm gonna hit you so hard that'll it'll make your ancestors dizzy." Yao warned as he grabs Rainbow Dash. "Easy there, buddy boy. He's just trying to fit in, that's all. Like we all are." said Applejack. "I'll show you fitting in!" Yao shouted as he was about to punch her, but Chien Po grabbed him and rocked him just so he can calm down. "Feel better?" Chien Po asked. "Yeah." Yao replied. "Can we get outta here?" Fluttershy asked. "Yeah, we were supposed to meet the captain." said Twilight.

"Eh, it weren't my time chicken boy." Yao muttered. Mushu hears this and shouted out, "Chicken boy?! Say that to my face, you limp noodle!" "Mushu!" Rarity scolded. "What? He started it!" Mushu shouted. Yao grabbed Mulan and was ready to punch her, but she ducked and punches Ling instead. Applejack kicked both of them to knock them out. "Well, that's what you get for treating us terribly." she said as she and the others ran away from them.

"Oh, there they go!" Ling shouted as he and Yao chased after the mane six and Mulan. The girls ran into the chicken hen and hid. Ling and Yao went passed them, but accidentally bumped into a line of men waiting to get rice by knocking them over and the rice spills. Once the mane six and Mulan got out and saw what happened, all of them men were so angry at them that they attacked them. The mane six fought back, but Mulan ducked and covered. Fluttershy did the same thing.

"Wanna piece of me?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "How about I give you knuckle sandwiches?" Yao shouted as he tackled Rainbow Dash, but she kicked him in the crotch. Pinkie and Applejack were fighting with Ling by punching and kicking him. The others are fighting with the other men.

While everyone was fighting each other, a young man's voice shouted to them out of nowhere. "Soliders!" he shouted. Everyone immediately stopped fighting and looked at him. The man who shouted was Captain Li Shang. He wasn't alone since the emperor's council Chi Fu is with him. "They started it!" the men shouted as they pointed at the mane six and Mulan. The mane six turned around and saw the captain. Fluttershy hides behind Rainbow Dash as Mushu hides in Mulan's scarf. "Um, hello. Are you the captain?" Twilight asked nervously.

Shang walks up to them in a stern way. The mane six and Mulan immediately got up and stands up straight. "I don't need anyone causing trouble in my camp!" Shang shouted. "Sorry. Uh, I mean sorry you have to see that." said Mulan in her manly voice. "Yeah, he's right. We were just trying to fit in since we got here, captain." said Rarity. "We can't wait to get started, sir. Manly stuff, gotta kill something, fix things, cook outdoors, all that fun stuff." said Rainbow Dash. "What are your names?" Shang asked.

"Our names? Well, I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced nervously. The men laughed at them because their names sound girly excpet for Shang. "Ok, what about that young man next to you?" he asked. Mulan stammered as she tries to figure out her boys name. "Your commanding officer just asked you a question." said Chi Fu. "Sheesh, just let him think." said Pinkie.

Mushu thought of a boys name quickly and whispered in Mulan's ear, "Ling. How about Ling?" "His name is Ling." said Mulan. "I didn't ask for his name. I asked for yours." said Shang. "Bob. His name is Bob!" said Pinkie. "Bob?" Shang asked. "No no. That's not his name. Pinkie just likes to call him Bob. Right?" said Rarity. "Then, what is it?!" Shang yelled.

"It's Ping!" Mulan shouted finally. "Ping?" Shang asked. "Yes, my name is Ping." said Mulan. "Is it true, gentlemen? His real name is Ping?" Shang asked the mane six. "Yes, it is. It's just that he has a hard time remembering things, that's all." said Twilight. "Alright then, you're all in." said Shang. The mane six and Mulan cheered for that. "Yes! Thank you, captain." said Rainbow Dash. "What about your father, Fa Zhou?" Shang asked. "He doesn't talk about me much." said Mulan as she spits to the ground. "I can see why, the boys an absolute lunatic." Chi Fu muttered. The men laughed at that. Rainbow Dash growled at them for laughing.

"Ok, gentlemen. Thanks to your new friends Ping and the six stallions, you'll spend the night every single grain of rice. And tomorrow, the real work begins." Shang explained. The mane six gulped at that and the three guys they were fighting with earlier growled at them. Mulan was nervous at them. "You know, we have to work on those people skills." said Mushu. The mane six nodded in agreement.

That night, Shang puts the mane six and Mulan farther away from the other tents, but it's a good thing he did. "Well, this might be a good spot to set up our camp since we need that much of the space." said Twilight. "I agree with you, Twilight. At least this Shang fellow wasn't so bad, even though he yelled at us for our names. And I have to say, he is quite handsome." said Rarity. "Any pony helping me up with the tent?" Applejack asked as she pulls the rope to make the tent higher. "I got it." said Rainbow Dash as she helps Applejack finish the tent.

Once they're done with the tent, everyone immediately went straight to sleep after a long day.

...

The next morning, the mane six and Mulan were asleep until Mushu wakes them up with an alarm clock.

"Alright, rise and shine sleeping beauties! Come on, up up up!" he shouted. "Mushu, it's too early." Rainbow Dash complained as she went back to sleep. "Come on, girls. Get up. I have breakfast for you." said Mushu. Mulan and the mane six stretched as they got up from a goodnight sleep. "Are we late?" Mulan asked. Mushu fed the girls breakfast, got them ready, and encouraged them to do well.

"Now, do well in training, listen to your teacher, and if the other kids fight you, you have to kick their butts." said Mushu. "But, I don't want to kick other kids butt." Mulan said with her mouth full. "Don't talk with your mouth full, now let me see your war faces." said Mushu. The girls faces were too full to make a war face thanks to Mushu putting the food in their mouths. "Well, I think you need some encouragement. Come on, scare me, girls." said Mushu. Rainbow Dash immediately swallowed her food and roared at Mushu's face. "That's more like it. Now, get out there and make me proud." said Mushu as he fixes Mulan's hair.

Pinkie looked outside the tent and saw the men leaving for the training. "Uh, guys. The troops just left for their training. I think we're gonna late." she said. "What do mean the troops just left?" Fluttershy asked. "They what?" Mulan asked as she rushed out of the tent and ran to the campsite. The mane six followed her. "Hey, Mulan. Wait for us!" Twilight shouted. "We don't want to be late too!" Applejack shouted.

"Wait, you forgot your sword!" Mushu shouted. "We don't need it, but thanks!" Rainbow Dash. "My little baby running off to destroy people." Mushu cried.

...

They ran as soon as they can to get to training on time. Luckily, they made it and Shang didn't show up yet.

"Phew, made it." said Pinkie. "Thanks for reminding us, Pinkie. We'll be late if it wasn't for you." said Twilight. "Your welcome." said Pinkie. "Let's be thankful Shang didn't show up yet, otherwise we'll be in big trouble." said Applejack. "Speaking of big trouble, there's big trouble coming towards us." said Rainbow Dash as she saw Yao and Ling coming towards them.

"Hello, Rainbow Dash. Are you hungry?" Ling asked. "Well, I just ate. So, the answer is no." Rainbow Dash replied. "Yeah, because I owe you a knuckle sandwich!" Yao shouted as he grabs Rainbow Dash and was about to punch her, but Twilight grabs her with her magic. "You have to get to me if you want to beat him up." she warned. "You're on, Sparkle." said Yao. But before they begin to fight, they immediatley stop when they hear Shang shouting, "Soldiers!"

Everyone got in a single line as he showed up. "You will be her silently every morning. Anyone who asks otherwise, will answer to me." he said as he takes off his jacket and grabs his bow and arrow. Mulan, Rarity, Twilight, and Fluttershy blushed red when his chest was shown. "Ooh, tough guy." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically. "Rainbow Dash." said Shang as he readies his arrow and shoots it at the high top of the pole.

"Thank you for volunteering. Retrieve the arrow." he said. Rainbow Dash takes a deep breath and stretches her wings. "I'll get that arrow, hot shot. Just so that your fellow buddies won't laugh at my awesomeness." she muttered as she went to the pole. But before she flies off to get the arrow, Shang stops her by saying, "One moment. You seem to be missing something." "What? I'm not missing anything." said Rainbow Dash. Chi Fu brought a box with two heavy golden weights. Shang puts one on each of Rainbow Dash's front hooves. "This represents disapline and this represents strength. You need both to reach the arrow. And Rainbow Dash, you can't use your wings for this task." he explained. Rainbow Dash has her jaw dropped after he said that.

She was in front of the pole and takes deep breaths. Then, she began to climb up the pole with the weights Shang gave her which is really hard. She tried to climb, but isn't good since she has hooves and will do better at it if she uses her wings. When she takes another step, she accidentally to the hard ground. "Ow." she muttered. "Ok, who's next?" Shang asked.

He chose Twilight to try, but failed just like Rainbow Dash did. Fluttershy did the same thing and hurts herself right away. Pinkie tried to cheat with her party cannon, but Shang wouldn't let her do it and she didn't do so well on it. Applejack did it with her strength, but fell with a great big thud. Rarity tried to do it the old fashioned way without the weights, but Shang wants her to use them for training. She didn't do so well since she's not good at lifting heavy things. Mulan tried to succeed, but fell on her butt. After all of the men tried it, they were all exhausted just like that.

"We got a long way to go." Shang muttered.

...

During the next few days, the mane six and Mulan try to compete the tasks Shang gave them, but failed miserably since they've never done it before. True, the mane six have defeated many villains, but they've never been trained to defeat them. That's the problem.

They tried to cheat on the task, but didn't work due to Shang's strictness. Mulan gets teased at by Yao and Ling and Rainbow Dash keeps getting into fights with them. Fluttershy is scared of every task she gets by hiding, ducking, screaming in fright, and doesn't know how to defend herself. Chi Fu writes down the mistakes they've been making during training which makes Pinkie and Applejack suspicious on what he's doing. But at every moment the girls do, it always disappoints Shang.

One night, he had enough and wants the mane six and Mulan to leave the camp for good. "You guys are causing too much trouble in this camp and I want you pack up and go home. You're through." he said as he got all of their stuff and forces them to leave. Then, he left to continue the training.

As they were about to leave, Rainbow Dash never stopped looking at the arrow at the pole. "Hey guys. There's still a way to impress Shang." she said. "How? We impressed him too much and he didn't appreciate us one bit." said Twilight. "Well, we can by doing something no one has ever done before. No one has got that arrow yet, we can still try and get it." Rainbow Dash explained.

That gave Mulan an idea. "I'll do it. I've been wanting to impress Shang ever since I met him. I'll go get the weights." she said. Once she got them out, she puts both of them on each wrist and begins climbing the pole. She fell the first time, but she tried again. This time, she's doing much better than last time. As she keeps climbing, the mane six encourages her to keep going and never stop. "Go, Mulan, go!" Fluttershy shouted. "You can do this!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Everyone watched as Mulan reached to the top and got the arrow. When Shang came out of his tent to see what's going on, he saw her completing the task finally as she throws the arrow down at him. Mulan smiled at him for what she did to him. Finally, the mane six and a Mulan have impressed Shang and he has invited them back to the army where they can continue their training.

Now, they've been succeeding at every task and did very well on it. They are ready to get down to business to defeat the Huns.

...

That night, the mane six celebrated their success by taking a swim in the lake.

"We did it, girls. We are now part of the army. To celebrate it, we are taking a nice swim just to keep us relaxed for tomorrow." said Twilight. "Too bad Mulan can't join us tonight, she would have so much fun." said Rainbow Dash. "I know. Let her sleep, Rainbow Dash. She needs it after the hard work she's been doing with us." said Twilight. "What are we waiting for? Let's dive in!" Pinkie shouted as she splashed into the water. The rest splashed in as well. "Hey, the waters great. Even though it's night time and the water gets cold when the suns not out." said Fluttershy.

While swimming, they hear three familiar voices coming to the lake. It was Yao, Ling, and Chien Po. "It's them! Hide!" Pinkie shouted as she hides underneath the water. "Hey, Rainbow Dash! Twilight Sparkle!" Yao shouted. "Oh, hey guys. I didn't know you would show up at this hour. We were just washing up our sweat today and now we're clean. Bye." said Rainbow Dash. "Yes, we have a lot of stuff to do for the captain tomorrow and we really need this rest." said Twilight.

"Hey, wait. I know we were jerks to you guys when you first came to the camp. So, let's start over. Hi, I'm Ling." said Ling as he shakes Twilight's hoof. "Nice to meet you, Ling." said Applejack. "And I'm Chien Po." Chien Po introduced. "Hello, Chien Po." said Fluttershy. "And I am Yao, King of the rock. And there's nothing you girls can do about it." Yao introduced.

The mane six felt very uncomfortable about being surrounded by naked men and wanted to leave. So, Pinkie hatched a plan by going underwater and bites Ling's butt. "Ouch, something bit me." Ling cried. "It was a snake that bit you." Pinkie told him. "A snake?!" Ling shouted as he, Yao and Chien Po got out of the water immediatley and went on the rock nearby. This was the chance for the mane six to escape and head back to their tent.

"Boy, that was close. I felt really uncomfortable back there." said Rarity. "You should thank me, since I'm the one who bit Ling in the butt." said Pinkie as she washes her mouth. "That's was you? I thought you said a snake bit him." said Applejack. "I made it up, so we can get out of there quick enough." Pinkie explained. "That was a cool plan, Pinkie." said Rainbow Dash.

"I never wanted to see a naked man again." said Twilight. But then, more men naked are coming to the lake which disgusts the mane six. "You were saying?" Rarity asked. "Don't look at me, I'm not biting anymore butts." said Pinkie. "That was the most disgusting thing I have ever seen." said Fluttershy.

So, they went back to the camp to get some sleep.

...

As they were walking through Shang's tent, they can hear him and Chi Fu arguing about going into battle or not.

"You think they are ready to fight? Humph! They would wait a minute to face the Huns!" Chi Fu shouted. "They completed their training!" Shang shouted. "Those boys are nothing to be soliders and you are to be captain. Once the general reads my report, your troops will never see battle. And what about the six ponies that were showing off? They are nothing but scoundrels and wild animals." Chi Fu explained.

"What? Did you just hear what that guy just called us? We're more than wild animals!" Rainbow Dash whispered. "What does he mean we can't go into war? We have to otherwise the Huns will immediately get to the emperor and take over China." Twilight whispered. "Well, we have to do something about it." said Rarity. "Any pony got ideas?" Applejack asked.

After the argument is over, Shang angrily walked out of the tent and saw the mane six. "Hey, captain. Fine evening, isn't it?" said Twilight. "Mind if I beat up Chi Fu for ya?" Rainbow Dash asked. Shang just looked at them and walked away. "For what it's worth, I think you're a great captain." said Rainbow Dash. Shang stopped and smiled a little bit. Then he kept walking. "Tell Ping I said goodnight for him." he said. Rainbow Dash smiled.

"That was nice of him. I think he cares about Mulan." said Fluttershy. "Me too. Me might care about us as well." said Rarity. "Ok, back to business. We need to think of something that'll get us to the war. Otherwise the Huns would've invaded China by now." said Twilight. "I have an idea. Why don't we write a fake letter to Chi Fu and say it's from the General? He'll tell Shang about it and we go to war asap." said Applejack. "A fake letter? Not bad, Applejack. Let's do it." said Twilight.

When they sneak into the tent when Chi Fu leaves for a bath, they got a piece of paper and a feather to write on. "I'll write the letter. I know the Chinese language and knows how to write it." said Twilight as she begins writing. Once she's done writing, she wrapped it up into a roll and packed it.

So in order to give Chi Fu that letter, Fluttershy and Applejack were in disguise as a solider and a noble steed. Fluttershy is the moose and Applejack is the solider. "Ok, ready? Your disguises are all set." said Rarity. "Let's just get this over with." said Fluttershy as she and Applejack went to the lake where Chi Fu is to give him that letter.

They saw him getting out of the water and yelling at the boys. "You owe me a new pair of slippers! And I do not squeal like a girl." he shouted as he accidentally bumps into Fluttershy and he screamed like a girl. "Urgent news from the general." Applejack siad with a really deep voice. Chi Fu said nothing, but standing there staring at the two. "What's the matter? Never seen black and white before?" Applejack asked as she gives Chi Fu the letter.

Chi Fu looks at her in a suspicious way and asked, "Who are you?" "Excuse me? I'm asking that question, who are you? We're in a war man? There's no time for stupid questions! I should have your hat for that, skinny jeans. Now, carry on before I report you!" Applejack yelled as she smacked him in the nose and ran off with Fluttershy.

After they ran off, they met up with the rest of the mane six and hide in the bush. "How'd it go?" Twilight asked. "Ok. Chi Fu stared at us like he knows us, so I smacked him in the nose for that." Applejack explained. "I never really like him in the first place." said Fluttershy. "Well, at least you two gave him the letter. I'm sure he's telling Shang about it right now." said Twilight.

When she said that, they hear Chi Fu shouting out, "Captain! Urgent news from the general! We have to meet him at the mountains!" The mane six cheered silently as they are going to battle the Huns.

"Pack your bags, girls. We're moving out!" said Twilight.

...

The next day, the soliders are off to the mountains to defeat the Huns thanks to the mane six and that letter they gave Chi Fu.

They've been walking for hours and hours without a single sight of the soliders from another army. "Are we there yet?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know, but the mountains seem really far away and can take forever to get there on foot." said Twilight. "This is taking forever. I rarely walk like this." Rarity complained. "You should see me. I've been dragging this carriage of cannons since seven am." said Applejack. "I'm sure we'll be at the mountains any minute." said Fluttershy.

Suddenly, everyone stopped when they saw something terrible. "Hey, why'd you all stop?" Twilight asked as she went next to Mulan. She gasped at what she saw. Her freinds followed her and are in great shock at the sight. "What the hay just happened here?" Applejack asked.

What they saw was a village destroyed by the Huns. Everything in sight was destroyed and nothing was left. "Look at this place, it's awful." said Rarity. "It looks like the Huns were here already. We should've been here earlier." said Rainbow Dash. "Exarch for survivors." Shang ordered. Everyone explored the village to see if anyone from the attack is still alive, but found no one.

But, Mulan found a doll that once belonged to a little girl. "You found a doll? What happened to the little girl who owned that doll?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know." Mulan replied. Pinkie gasped and starts to shed tears. Rainbow Dash and Shang searched as well, but found nothing but ash. "I don't understand. My father should've been here." he said. "Your dad works in the army?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Captain!" Applejack shouted. Shang walked up to her and asked, "What'd you find?" "You might wanna see this." said Applejack as she shows him the entire army dead. Shang was in shock and horror when he saw the dead army. Chien Po showed up with a helmet in his hands. "The general." he muttered as he gave Shang the helmet. Shang was saddened at this because that helmet belonged to his father and is killed by the Hun army. "Shang, are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Shang said nothing to her, but instead walking away mourning the death of his father. The mane six watched the terrible scene. "Oh no. The Huns are getting stronger by the minute." said Twilight. "What's Shang doing there?" Pinkie asked. "He lost someone very close to him." Rainbow Dash answered. The mane six gasped silently. "I'll go talk to him." said Mulan as she went to Shang so she can comfort him.

She went close to him and said to him, "I'm sorry." Shang took a deep breath and stood up to see her. He pats her on the shoulder and walked off. "So, now what?" Fluttershy asked. "The Huns are moving quickly. We'll make better time to get through the mountains. We're the only hope for the emperor now. Move out." Shang explained.

The mane six nodded to each other in agreement. "Come on, we can't let those Huns get away with this." said Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow Dash is right. We have to move on." said Mulan.

The army moved on sadly after witnessing what the Huns have done and continued to go find them.

...

Moments of silence in the mountains has been going on to the army and the mane six as they keep marching forward.

But, it all stopped when a cannon went off in the carriage Applejack is holding onto. "What the hay?!" she shouted. "What was that?" Twilight asked. Mulan turned around and saw Mushu in the hole. "Mushu." Rainbow Dash growled.

Shang appeared in front of them and asked, "What happened?!" The mane six and Mulan stammered at the question, don't know what to say in the situation. "You just gave away our position! Now that." Shang yelled as he was shot in the shoulder by an arrow. He fell off his horse after he was shot. "Shang!" Twilight shouted. "Say, where did that arrow come from?" Rarity asked.

The arrow came from the Hun army and the mane six saw them shooting arrows with flames. "We're being attacked! Take cover!" Pinkie shouted. Everyone ran for their lives so they won't get hit by the arrows. Rainbow Dash helps Shang up and got the arrow off of his shoulder. "Thanks, Rainbow Dash. I owe you one." he said.

While avoiding the arrows, the carriage Applejack is dragging was set on fire which frightens her because it'll explode. "Save the cannons!" Shang shouted. The men managed to save a few cannons from the carriage and took them to somewhere else. "Guys, a little help here!" Applejack shouted as she tries to get the rope off of her, but is stuck. Mulan went to her and cuts off the rope to set her free. "Thanks, Mulan. I mean, Ping." she said. Before they make a run for it, the carriage explodes and both of them fell to the snowy ground. Mushu falls to the snow and said, "Oh, sure. Save her and not me." Applejack grabbed him and puts him on her back.

When everyone got safety, they readied their cannons to shoot at the Huns. "Fire!" Shang ordered. The cannons were fired and aims at the Huns, but they made a cover as they land on the hill they're on. Chi Fu hides from the battle and Fluttershy takes a pity on him. "Coward." she said. "Come on, Fluttershy. We need to get rid of these Huns!" Pinkie shouted. "Fire!" Shang ordered as the cannons fire at the Huns and probably got some.

But, everything went quiet all of the sudden. "Is that it?" Applejack asked. "I don't think so." Twilight answered. She was right, the battle's not over yet. Up on the hills, there were more Huns coming towards them waiting for the kill. The Hun in the middle was their ruthless leader, Shan Yu. Mulan saw the army in horror and Shang is ready to fight. "That's a lot of Huns." said Rarity. "Don't worry, we can take them!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Prepare to fight. If we die, we die with honor." said Shang as he readies his sword.

They watch as Shan Yu charge towards the army and his fellow Huns follow him. "Yao, aim the cannon at Shan Yu." Shang ordered. As the mane six were about to fight, Mulan has an idea to get rid of the Huns really quick. "What are you doing?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I know how to defeat the Huns." Mulan whispered. "Go for it." said Rainbow Dash. Mulan puts her sword down and grabs the cannon from Yao. She ran off with Rainbow Dash. "Ping, come back! Rainbow Dash!" Shang shouted. "Hold on, guys." Twilight shouted as she follows Mulan and Rainbow Dash.

They stopped running as they landed their cannon to aim at it. "Ok, light it up. Quickly!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she got hit by a falcon who works for the Huns and stole the last cannon. Twilight made it to them just in time. "Oh man. That was the only way to stop them." said Mulan. "Not for long. Twilight, use your magic." Rainbow Dash ordered. "Why?" Twilight asked. "Just do it so we can kill the Hun leader!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Twilight readies her magic to zap Shan Yu, but Mulan aims her magic at the mountains. "You missed! How could you miss?! He was three feet in front of you!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "That wasn't my plan." said Mulan. Her plan was to cause a huge avalanche to bury the Hun army in solid cold. "Oh, the Avalanche was your plan? Ok, that's much better than Shang's plan." said Rainbow Dash.

As the Avalanche falls towards the Hun army, Shan Yu went enraged and stared at the girls. Mulan was terrified at him as Rainbow Dash and Twilight try to protect her. Shan Yu pulls out his sword and slashes Mulan in the stomach. "Mulan!" Twilight cried. Mulan fell to the ground and holds her stomach. "Take that!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she throws as snowball at Shan Yu, blinding him. "Come on, let's get outta here!" Twilight shouted.

Shang saw what Mulan had caused and makes a run for it. The men ran from the Avalanche as well by hiding underneath the rock. The girls went to Rainbow Dash and Twilight to help them get through the Avalanche. "Hop onto my back!" Applejack shouted to Mulan. Mulan got on her back as Shang reaches out for her hand. Mulan grabs his hand just in time, but the Avalanche pulls him away from them. Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy managed to get Pinkie and Rarity out of the Avalanche.

"Where are they?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, but let's go find them." said Twilight. "Mulan! Mulan!" Mushu called in the snow. "Mushu!" Pinkie shouted as she picks him up from the snow. "Thanks, girls. I can't find Mulan anywhere in this Avalanche." said Mushu. "Well, we are finding her and Shang." said Twilight.

Thankfully, they found Applejack and Mulan trying to get out of the snow. They also found Shang unconscious as he flows though the snow. "There they are! What's the plan?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Fluttershy and Rarity, you go save Shang in the snow. The rest of us will help Mulan and Applejack." Twilight demanded. Fluttershy and Rarity pulls Shang out of the snow just in time. Twilight and Rainbow Dash pulls both Mulan and Applejack out of the snow as well. "Thanks, guys. I thought we were gonna be icicles." said Applejack. "Come on, let's get back to the army." said Twilight as she and the others flew up to the mountains where the rest of the army is.

After the Avalanche was over and the mane six saving Mulan and Shang, the army helped them up to get there safely. "Step back, guys. Give them some air." said Ling. The mane six breathed for air after their rescue mission and watches Shang getting up. "Ping, guys. You were the craziest men I've ever met. For that I owe you my life. From now on, you have my trust." he said as he puts his hand on Mulan's shoulder. "Let's hear it for Ping, the bravest of us all!" Ling shouted. "You're king of the mountain!" Yao shouted. "The mane six were awesome!" Chien Po shouted.

As Shang helps Mulan up, she cried out in pain and collapses to the ground. Shang caught her and asked, "Ping, what's wrong?" Mulan groaned in pain as she shows Shang and the mane six her wound where Shan Yu hit her. The mane six gasped at the sight of her injury. "He's wounded, get help!" Shang shouted. "Don't worry, Shang. I can heal him in no time." said Rarity. "You heal?" Shang asked. "Of course I can heal. I have healing powers, but I need a tent for me and Ping." Rarity explained.

"Ping, hold on." said Shang as he holds Mulan close to him when she passed out.

...

The mane six built a tent for Mulan and Rarity so they can deal with the wound. Shang carries Mulan to the tent and Rarity went in after him.

"Are you sure you can heal him with your healing powers?" Shang asked in worrisome. "Of course I will. It'll be as quick as a cannon." said Rarity as she closes the tent on Shang so she can do the work privately. Everyone else waited outside for a while. What's happening towards Chi Fu makes him very suspicious towards the mane six and Mulan. So, he went to the tent to check it out. "No, don't go in there!" Pinkie shouted.

When he got in the tent, he saw that Ping is actually a girl. After Rarity healed her, she turned around and saw Chi Fu. "What are you doing? Get out, now!" Rarity shouted. "So, it's true." said Chi Fu as he grabs Mulan and drags her out of the tent. "Let go of her, right now! Do you hear me?" Rarity shouted as he attacked Chi Fu. Chi Fu managed to drag both of them out of the tent and reveal them to the whole army.

"Let go of me! Let go of me!" Rarity shouted. "What is going on, Chi Fu? Why are you dragging Ping and Rarity?" Shang asked. "I knew there was something wrong with Ping. Ping is a woman!" Chi Fu explained as he undid Mulan's hair and showed it to everyone. The whole army gasped at this. "Oh no." said Twilight. Chi Fu threw Mulan into the snow and said, "Treacherous snake." The mane six immediatley went towards Mulan and protected her from Chi Fu and the rest of the men. "Leave her alone!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "My name is Mulan. I did it to save my father." Mulan explained.

"What's going on here? Tell me what's happening!" Shang asked. Twilight took a deep breath and explained sadly, "Shang, we wanted to tell you this for a long time. The truth is we are all girls. I cast a spell on me and my friends to look like boys so we can fit in and help Mulan get her honor. This is what we really look like." She used her magic to turn her and her friends back to girls again. "I'm so sorry, Shang. I'm so sorry." said Rainbow Dash. Shang gasped in horror as he realizes the truth.

"High treason!" Chi Fu shouted. "I didn't mean to go this far!" Rarity shouted. "Ultimate dishonor!" Chi Fu shouted. "It was the only way. Please, believe us." Mulan pleaded. Chi Fu did not believe them one bit. He wants the mane six and Mulan to be executed for what they did, no matter if they saved everyone from the Huns. "Captain." said Chi Fu.

Shang looked at them in disappointment and said to them, "A life for a life. My debt has been repaid." Then, he walked away from them. "Move out!" he shouted. "But, you can't just." said Chi Fu. Shang grabbed him in the collar and said, "I said, move out!" The army begins to leave the mountain, leaving the mane six and Mulan behind.

Mulan bowed down her head and felt terrible. Applejack went to her and hugged her in comfort.

They watch as the army march away without a hero.

...

As the sky darkens, the mane six try to keep themselves warm from the cold in the mountains.

"That was this close. This close. Impressing the ancestors, being on top again. Man, all of my fine work." said Mushu. "Hey, we did help you and Mulan." said Twilight. "That counts." said Mushu. "So, now what? The army left us for being girls. It's a good thing we didn't get killed." said Fluttershy. "That's because we saved the entire army from the Huns and the Avalanche. It's a good thing Shang has a heart of gold, even though he was strict and stubborn." said Rainbow Dash.

"I should never have home." said Mulan. "Oh, come on Mulan. You did it to save your father. Who knew we would shaming everybody and losing all of our friends. You know, you just gotta let things go." said Applejack. "Maybe I didn't go for my father. Maybe what I really wanted was to prove I can do things right. So when I look in the mirror, I see something worth while. But, I was wrong. I see nothing!" Mulan explained as she looks at herself in her helmet and throws it. "You see yourself in a mirror to see who you are?" Rainbow Dash asked. Mulan nodded yes.

"The truth is we're both frauds. Your ancestors never sent me, they don't even like me. You risk your life to help the people you love, I risked your life to help myself. At least we have good intentions." Mushu explained. "So, you lied about the ancestors sending you here?" Applejack asked. "Yes, I have to. I sended myself here to get my guardianship back." Mushu explained. "Oh, Mushu." said Fluttershy.

"I have to face my father sooner or later. Let's go home." said Mulan. "Yeah, it's not gonna be pretty. I'm sure your family is worried sick about you." said Applejack. "Don't worry, we're in this together. All of us." said Twilight. "Thanks, girls. You really helped me a lot. You're such wonderful friends." said Mulan.

But before they can go home, they hear a familiar scream coming down from the mountains. The mane six and Mulan looked down and saw Shan Yu and some of his men popping out of the snow. That must mean they survived the Avalanche and heading towards the imperial city. "What? How is it possible? How is he still alive?" Rainbow Dash asked. "He must be a really strong person!" said Rarity. "They're heading towards the city. Everyone's in danger." said Applejack.

Mulan thought fast and got her sword ready. "Um, home is that way." said Mushu. "We have to do something." said Mulan. "Shang and the others are in trouble." said Rainbow Dash. "Did you see those Huns? They pooped out of the snow, like daisies!" Mushu shouted. "There's no time, we have to go after them." said Twilight. "Are we in this together or not?" Mulan asked. "Well, let's go kick some hunny buns." said Mushu.

And they're off to the city to stop Shan Yu and his survivors.

...

When they got to the city, they saw Shang and the army in the parade looking sad about them.

"There's Shang! Over there!" Pinkie shouted. "Perfect. Let's warn him about the Huns." said Twilight. Mulan and the girls got into the parade to talk to Shang about the Huns. "Shang!" Mulan shouted as she went close to him. "Mulan? Girls?" Shang asked. "The Huns are alive! They're in the city!" Mulan warned. "You don't belong here, go home." said Shang as he walks away.

Rainbow Dash went next to him and told him, "Shang, we saw in the mountains. Alive. You have to believe us!" "Why should I?" Shang asked. This makes Pinkie very angry, so angry that she went in front of Shang and shouted, "THATS IT! I CANT TAKE THIS ANY ORE! YOU HAVE TO BELIEVE US, WEVE BEEN TELLING YOU THE TRUTH ALL THIS TIME AND YOU NEVER LISTEN TO US! IS IT BECUASE WERE GIRLS AND YOU GUYS DONT LIKE GIRLS! YOU SAID YOU TRUST US, WHY IS MULAN ANY DIFFRENT?! ARE WE DIFFERENT TO YOU?!" Shang just walked away, ignoring the words Pinkie just shouted out. "Are you kidding me?!" Pinkie shouted. "Calm down, Pinkie. We have to think of something else to let everyone know that the Huns are here." said Twilight.

The celebration of the army hosted by the emperor himself is about to begin and the mane six must think fast before the Huns show up. "Come on, girls. We have to find someone who can believe in us." said Mulan as she and the girls ran into the crowd. When they did, no one listened to them.

"No one would listen." said Mulan. "Is it because were girls?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know, they're probably busy with the celebration going on." said Rainbow Dash. "Oh, I have a feeling the Huns are going to show up any minute now." Applejack said nervously. But, she was right. The crowd saw Shan Yu on the roof in horror. "Yep, you're right. Boy, are they quick." said Twilight.

Suddenly, the other Huns came out from a dragon costume and snatched the emperor just like that while Shang and the others try to catch up. But, the Huns locked the door shut so no one can get in. Shan Yu laughed evilly up above at them. Rainbow Dash growled at him.

They managed to catch up to the army and saw them breaking though the door. "They'll never reach the emperor in time." said Rarity. "But, we will. Come on, I have an idea." said Mulan as she leads the mane six to her plan. Shang watches them in curiosity and decides to follow them.

Her plan was to have her and the girls be in disguise as concubines to distract the Huns and beat them up to save the emperor. They use their ribbons to climb up the poles to get inside the palace. "Ready, girls?" Mulan asked. "Ready." said the mane six. Shang showed up out of nowhere and said, "Ready." The mane six and Mulan looked at him in excitement. "Well, look who joined the party." said Rainbow Dash.

"Now, let's go save the emperor." said Twilight as everyone climbs up the poles to get inside the palace.

...

When they finally went in and saw the Huns guarding the door where the emperor and Shan Yu is, they are ready to set up the plan.

"Ok, any questions?" Mulan asked quietly. "Nope. We're ready to get some action going." said Twilight. So, the mane six and Mulan went out there to distract the Huns. The Huns looked suspicious on them, but not long when Rainbow Dash takes down one of them. Fluttershy and Applejack buttheaded them on each other to knock them out. Rarity used her martial arts skills to attack one of them. Mulan did the same thing to one and puts his bow on his neck. Pinkie blew up the falcon with her party cannon and lost his feathers.

"Shang, go!" Twilight shouted. Shang immediatley opened the door wide and ran to get the emperor. Twilight followed him. They saved the emperor just in time before Shan Yu kills him. Twilight pushes him out of the way and said, "Sorry, your majesty. We have to save you from him." Shang was busy fighting with Shan Yu and manages to win. "You're not getting away with this." he growled. "Oh, we are. Just wait and see." said Twilight as her friends and Mulan catches up to them for the emperor.

"Fluttershy, get the emperor!" Mulan ordered. Fluttershy picks up the emperor and takes him to safety down below. The rest followed them except for Rainbow Dash and Mulan. They want to help Shang defeat Shan Yu, but he beats him until he's knocked out. "No." Rainbow Dash muttered. "Come on!" Applejack shouted. "I can't leave him behind!" Rainbow Dash shouted back. Shan Yu charges at Rainbow Dash and Mulan, but she cuts the rope with his sword and got out of the way. "No!" Shan Yu growled.

"Wake up! Wake up!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she shakes Shang to wake him up. Shang woke up quickly before Shan Yu comes towards him to beat him up again. "You. You took away my victory!" he growled. "Stay behind me, Rainbow Dash. It'll be okay." Shang promised. "She won't be okay. She will die just like you will." said Shan Yu as he grabs Rainbow Dash away from Shang and strangled her.

Mulan saw this and throws her shoe at him. "No! I did!" she said as she shows Shan Yu who she was to him. She was the exact same solider that the Avalanche and Rainbow Dash was the pony who blinded him with snow so she can protect her. "The solider form the mountains." he muttered as he lets go of Rainbow Dash and chases after Mulan. "Mulan, no." Rainbow Dash said as she goes after the both of them.

She saw Mulan being chased by Shan Yu as he was about to kill her. He grabs her wrist and throws her to the ground. Before he can raise his sword to end her life, Rainbow Dash zoomed in and knocked him to the ground. "LEAVE HER ALONE!" she shouted. "You! I should've killed you when I had the chance!" Shan Yu yelled. Rainbow Dash and Mulan ran for their lives and they flew up to the roof where they can be safe.

"Thanks, Rainbow Dash." said Mulan. "Your welcome. So, any ideas?" Rainbow Dash asked. Mulan saw the firework tower and said, "Yes, I do. Let's blow him up with fireworks." "Oh, I like the sound of that." said Rainbow Dash. "But, we need a big rocket and get the two men out of there." said Mulan. "I'm on it." said Rainbow Dash as she went to get a big rocket for the plan and scares away the two men.

When she came back with the rocket, Shan Yu pops out of nowhere and will get on last chance to kill Mulan once and for all. "It looks like no one is going to save you." he said as he strikes with his sword, but Mulan uses her fan to block the attack and takes the sword from him. "Not quite. Ready, Rainbow Dash?" Mulan asked. "Ready, sister." said Rainbow Dash as she lights the rocket with a match and aims it at Shan Yu. Mulan got out of the way as the rocket flew by and caught him. Shan Yu was blown up into smithereens.

As the tower explodes, Mulan and Rainbow Dash got out in time and lands near Shang. Shang caught Mulan and saw her. Rainbow Dash landed safely where she is greeted by her friends. "You did it! You did it!" Pinkie shouted as she squeezed her. "We are so proud of you, Rainbow Dash." said Twilight. "Thanks guys. I did it for Mulan." said Rainbow Dash as she watches Mulan and Shang hugging each other.

They watch the fireworks keep going in happiness.

...

Before they celebrate their victory, Chi Fu came out in anger and is covered in smoke.

"Where is she? Now, she's done it! What a mess! Stand aside, that creatures not worth protecting." he shouted. The mane six protected Mulan from the sizzling man and Shang is telling him off. "She's a hero, and so are these girls!" Shang shouted. "Yeah, tell him Shang!" said Pinkie. "But, they're women. Plus, Mulan isn't worth anything." said Chi Fu. Shang grabs him in the collar and shouted, "Listen, you pompous!" But, he stopped when he hear the emperor coming.

"That is enough!" the emperor shouted. The mane six and Shang saw him in shock and surprisement. "Your majesty, I can explain." Shang said. The emperor stopped him and wants to see the mane six and Mulan. They bowed down to him in respect.

"I've heard a great deal about you, Fa Mulan. You stole your father's armor, ran away from home, impersonated as a solider, deceived your commanding officer, dishonored the Chinese army, destroyed my palace, and you have saved us all." he said as he bowed to her. Mulan was in shock that he bowed to her.

Then, everyone else bowed to her as a thank you for saving China. "You did it, Mulan. You deserve it." said Rainbow Dash. "Chi Fu." said the emperor. "Your Exellency," Chi Fu said. "See to it that these young ladies are new members of my council." said the emperor. "What? There is nothing open, your majesty." said Chi Fu. "Very well, you can have his job." said the emperor. "What?" Chi Fu asked. "Oh yeah, one more thing." said Rainbow Dash as she kicked him in the crotch.

"With all do respect, your excellency. I think I've been away from home long enough." said Mulan. "Yes, sir. My friends and I have other missions to attend." said Twilight. "Then, take this. So, the world will know what you have done for me." said the emperor as he gives Mulan his pendant. "And this, so the world will know what you have done for China." said the emperor as he gives Mulan Shan Yu's sword. Happy, Mulan hugged him. "Is she allowed to do that?" Applejack asked.

Mulan went to the mane six and said to them, "Girls, I want to thank you so much for helping me. Now, I have honor to bring for my family." "Your welcome, Mulan." said Twilight. "Rainbow Dash, I want you to have this. As a reminder of being my savior." said Mulan as she gives Rainbow Dash her pendant and puts it around her neck. "Thanks, Mulan. I really love it." said Rainbow Dash as she hugs Mulan. "You know, I kinda realize something." said Rarity as she trips Mulan to let her fall into Shang's arms. They bothe blushed at each other.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already?" Mulan asked. "We will miss you." said Shang. "I'll miss you even more. After all, you told me so many things." said Rainbow Dash.

"Bye, Mulan. Bye, Shang. Bye, Mushu. Bye, emperor." said the girls as they disappeared. "Bye girls." everyone said.

...

When the Book of Disney dropped them off from the adventure, Rainbow Dash looked very proud.

"Wow, Rainbow Dash. That pendant looks really good on you." said Rarity. "Yeah, it does. And it's a good thing I'm keeping it." said Rainbow Dash.

...

Later that night, Rainbow Dash went to the Disney Journal and writes her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about being who I am. Being myself is easy, but it's not easy to be someone else. If you don't know who you are, look in the mirror and see. It'll show you who you are on the inside. I'll probably do that someday. If you show everyone who you are, they'll appreciate you for that. Don't hide your true self, just show them who you are."

One summer day, Twilight is showing her friends her magic tricks she learned from a magic trick book she's been reading for a while.

"Alright, girls. This spell is the firework spell, where fireworks come out from my horn." she said as she uses her magic to cause the fireworks to come out of her horn. The girls were amazed by the performance. "That was amazing! I'll bet you can use that spell for parties or celebrations!" said Pinkie. "Thanks. I've been practicing so many spells." said Twilight. "Of course you do. It's what you do in order to fight for yourself and everyone else. At least no one doesn't think you're a witch or something." said Rainbow Dash. "That's not true! There's no such thing as witches in Equestria." said Applejack.

Suddenly, the Book of Disney was heard and the mane six immediatley went to the throne room. "Let's hope we won't meet a witch in this one." said Rarity. "Well, there's only one way to find out." said Twilight as she opens the Book of Disney with her magic to the next chapter. The next is The Hunchback of Notre Dame. She began to read,

"One dark night in Paris, a group of gypsies entered the town illegally and made sure no one will see them. Unluckily, they were caught by the soliders and the man all gypsies fear, Judge Claude Frollo. He orders all of the gypsies to be taken to the Palace of Justice to be killed. But, a young woman with her baby ran for her life and Frollo chases after her. When she gets to the church and begs for sanctuary, Frollo grabs the baby from her and throws her into the stone ground, killing her. Frollo saw the baby and thinks it's a demon because of its looks. So, he decides to drown the baby in the well and thinks he's taking it back to hell. But, the archdeacon stops him just in time and was disappointed at him for what he's done to the woman and other things he did to the gypsies. He wants Frollo to take care of the baby and raise it as his own. Frollo wants the baby to live in the church up in the bell tower so no one can see him. If he's raising the child, the child must have a name. So, he named him Quasimodo. For twenty years, Quasimodo has been living the bell tower and wishes to go to the town so he can see the Festival of Fools. In town, was a beautiful gypsy girl named Esmeralda and the captain of the guards Phoebus who are pretty much in love with each other. One day, Quasimodo finally sneaks into the festival and has a very good time."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They find themselves at the Festival of Fools where they saw Quasimodo being praised by the crowd because he was awarded as King of Fools.

"Wow, this is some unique festival. I like it." said Pinkie. "This must be the Festival of Fools, the event that happens here every year." said Applejack. "Is that Quasimodo over there on stage?" Rarity asked. "Does it look like him? The book didn't tell us what Quasimodo looks like. Plus, we're supposed to meet some gypsy girl named Esmeralda." Rainbow Dash asked. "I'll bet she's pretty." said Fluttershy. "Let's see what's going on here. I have a feeling Frollo is somewhere in the crowd." said Twilight.

While talking, the mane six witness Quasimodo getting tortured by the townspeople as they throw food at him and tie him down so they can spin him. "Holy Celestia! We have to stop this!" Applejack shouted. "How could they do that to their King?" Fluttershy asked. "Then, let's do it right now." said Twilight as she and the girls went up to the stage. But, they didn't know that Esmeralda was following them and went up stage first. "STOP!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic to make a signal light to get everyone's attention. Everyone stopped as they saw Esmeralda and the mane six on stage helping Quasimodo.

"Hey, are you okay sugar cube?" Applejack asked. Quasimodo turned away in fear. "Hey hey, it's okay. We're here to help." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't be afraid. I'm sorry. This wasn't supposed to happen." said Esmeralda as she cleans him with a cloth. "Don't worry, we are going to make you feel much better." Fluttershy promised.

Frollo saw them and shouted, "You, gypsy girl! Creatures! Get down at once!" "Yes, your honor. Just as soon as I release this poor creature." Esmeralda replied. "I forbid it!" Frollo shouted. "We'll never listen to you!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic to cut the ropes off of Quasimodo which shocked the audience. "How dare you define me!" Frollo shouted. "You mistreat this poor boy the same way you mistreat my people. You speak of justice, yet you are cruel to those who needed your help!" Esmeralda explained. "She's right." Pinkie whispered. "Silence!" Frollo yelled. "JUSTICE!" Both the mane six and Esmeralda shouted. The crowd gasped at those words as Fluttershy and Applejack help out Quasimodo.

"Mark my words, ladies. You will pay for this." Frollo warned. "Then, it appears we have crowned the wrong fool. The only fool I see is you!" said Esmeralda as she throws the fools crown at Frollo. The mane six laughed at this and Pinkie blew a raspberry at him. "Captian Phoebus, arrest them!" Frollo ordered. Phoebus told the soliders to surround the mane six and Esmeralda. "Ok, girls. On my signal, we disappear once I use my magic. You can help too." said Twilight. "Ok then, I'll distract them while you do the spell." said Esmeralda. "Let's see, one two three four five six seven eight nine ten. So, there's ten of you and one of me. What's a poor girl to do?" she played as Twilight immediately used her magic to make them all disappear just like that. "Witchcraft." Frollo muttered.

"Ha! You call that witchcraft?! Well, try this!" Twilight shouted as she zaps at the guards one on one with her magic. Rainbow Dash and Applejack keeps kicking them so they can lose their teeth and be knocked out. Esmeralda uses her acrobatic skills to make the soliders crash into each other, but has help from the mane six. "Take this, Frollo." said Rarity as she throws a helmet at him. A clown throws a really long stick at the two guards as they crash into Frollo, destroying his tent.

One they're done with the soliders, Twilight and Esmeralda use their magic to make themselves disappear without a trace.

...

Twilight's magic leads her and her friends in a church where Quasimodo lives.

"Ha ha! We got them good! Did you see Frollo's face? Priceless." Rainbow Dash laughed. "Yeah, he deserved that. He should've stopped the crowd from the poor guy we just saved. Why didn't he?" said Fluttershy. "Who knows. At least we're safe." said Rarity. "Speaking of being safe, where are we? Where did your magic take us, Twilight?" Applejack asked. "I don't know, but it is beautiful." said Twilight.

They looked at the church as they hear singing in the background. "Are we the only ones here?" Pinkie asked as she hears a person coming in the church. It was Esmeralda who was in disguise as a peddler woman. "Hey, it's that gypsy girl who helped us fight those guards." said Applejack as she saw her. Esmeralda saw them too and walked towards them. "I know you. You were those ponies that helped me fight the guards and save him from torture." she said. "Are you a gypsy?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes, I am. But, not the one everyone thinks. All I do is dance on the streets." Esmeralda explained. "If you're not one of those gypsies, who are you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "My name is Esmeralda. What's your name?" Esmeralda introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack. Do you know where we are?" Twilight introduced.

"Yes. This the cathedral of Notre Dame. This is where people claim sanctuary." Esmeralda explained. "Sanctuary?" Applejack asked in curiosity. "It's when you claim your innocence and no one will harm you once you're in the church. I'm just here to hide from Frollo and the guards." Esmeralda explained. "We're hiding from him too." said Twilight. "Do you think he's after us for what we did back there?" Fluttershy asked.

Suddenly, they hear someone coming behind them. Rainbow Dash immediately knocked him down and takes his sword. It was Captain Phoebus. "Easy easy. I just shaved this morning." he said. "Oh, really? You missed a spot." said Rainbow Dash. "Wait a minute, I know you. You're that guy that was next to Frollo. Are you a spy or a secret agent?" said Pinkie. "No, I'm none of those. I'm the captain of the guards." Phoebus explained. "What do you want?" Esmeralda asked. "Calm down, just give me a chance to apologize." said Phoebus. "For what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Phoebus kicked her in the stomach and got his sword back. "That, for example." he said. Rainbow Dash got up with the help of Esmeralda and she said angrily, "You sneaky son of a." "Uh uh, watch it. We're in a church." Phoebus warned. "Wanna bet, captain of the guards?" Rainbow Dash asked as she tackles Phoebus and punches and kicks him many times. "Rainbow Dash, stop! He didn't ask you to beat him up." said Twilight. "Why shouldn't I? He works for Frollo, so we can't trust him!" said Rainbow Dash. "Just give him a chance to explain." said Twilight. Rainbow Dash groaned and said, "Fine, I'll let him talk."

Phoebus got up and dusted himself off. "Boy, is she aggressive." he said. "I don't take any kindness to a minion of a treacherous man." said Rainbow Dash. "I can see that. You almost broke my ribs. By the way, I'm Phoebus. Which means sun god." Phoebus introduced. The mane six and Esmeralda looked at him like he's crazy. "Really?" Applejack asked. "And you are?" Phoebus asked. "Is this some kind of joke?" Rarity asked. "No, it's not." said Phoebus. "You're not arresting us?" Esmeralda asked. "No." Phoebus replied. "Then, what do you want if you're not doing those things?" Twilight asked. "I would like to know your name." said Phoebus to Esmeralda. "Esmeralda." she introduced herself. "Beautiful." said Phoebus. "Huh?" Pinkie asked. "Uh, what's going on here?" Applejack asked.

As the two new lovebirds were looking at each other, Frollo appeared at the door suddenly with his guards. "Good work, captain. Now, arrest them." he said. Fluttershy screamed silently and hides behind Esmeralda. "Claim sanctuary." Phoebus muttered. The mane six and Esmeralda glared at him in anger. "Say it!" he whispered. "You tricked us." Twilight said in anger. "I'm waiting, captain." said Frollo. "I'm sorry, sir. They all claimed sanctuary. There's nothing I can do." Phoebus explained. "Then, drag them outside so I can." said Frollo.

Frollo was stopped by the archdeacon. "Frollo, you will not touch them!" he shouted as he appeared next to Esmeralda. "Yeah, that's right! We claimed sanctuary!" Pinkie shouted. "Don't worry, minister Frollo knows what he leanred from the church years ago." the archdeacon said to the girls. Frollo was furious at this, but left anyways with the guards. Including Phoebus. The archdeacon leads the soliders out to the door.

"Phew, that was close." said Rarity. "I'll say, I guess the sanctuary thing really works." said Applejack. "At least Frollo won't touch a single hair on us." said Fluttershy. But, Frollo didn't really leave the cathedral. He hid in the shadows, waiting to attack the girls, mostly Esmeralda. He snuck upon her and grabs her. The mane six turned around as they hear her gasp out loud.

"Frollo!" Pinkie shouted. "Let her go!" Twilight shouted. "You think you evacuated me, but I know gypsies don't do so well inside stone walls." said Frollo as he sniffs Esmeralda's hair. "Did you just sniff her hair? Ugh, how disturbing!" Rarity shouted. "What are you doing?" Esmeralda asked. "I was just imagining a rope around that beautiful neck." said Frollo as he touches her neck. "I know what you're imagining!" Twilight shouted as she zaps Frollo with her magic to make him let go of Esmeralda and he crashes to a wall. Frollo got up and puts his hat back on.

"What a clever witch you are. Just like this gypsy girl, too bad your friends don't have such witchcraft like you do. Well, no matter. You've all chose to be here as your prison. If you get out of here, you're mine." Frollo explained as he leaves the cathedral and closes the door. "Witchcraft? Why does Frollo think I'm a witch?" Twilight asked in confusion. "You're not a witch, Twilight. Frollo just doesn't understand what magic is." said Fluttershy.

Esmeralda looked outside and hears what the guards are saying. "Frollo's orders are to have every solider block every door." he said. Esmeralda slammed the door in anger and frustration. "I heard what they said. We're trapped here all because of that old perv." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't worry, Dashie. Frollo thinks he can keep us here, he's wrong." said Esmeralda. "Now, what do we do since we can't get out of here?" Rarity asked. "There's gotta be a way out. We can ask someone here who can help us." said Pinkie.

"Who?" Fluttershy asked.

...

Suddenly, they hear something go clang. They turned around and saw Quasimodo accidentally knocking over some stuff.

"Hey, it's that guy we saved!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Quasimodo realized he's been seen and ran off. "Wait, I want to talk to you." said Esmeralda as she follows him. "Wait for us!" said Twilight as she and her friends follow her. Now, they all chased Quasimodo to the very top of the church where he lives.

Once they finally stop their tracks to get some air, they got the change to talk to him. "Sorry we chased you. It's just that I want to say I'm sorry for what happened back there." Esmeralda explained. "It's fine, you don't have to do anything about it." said Quasimodo. "What's your name?" Pinkie asked. "Quasimodo." he answered. "You don't have to be scared of us, we saved you from the crowd that were abusing you." said Twilight. "Oh, I do remember you guys and thank you for what you did for me back there." said Quasimodo. "Your welcome, it was our job." said Rainbow Dash.

"Come, I want to show you something." said Quasimodo as he leads the mane six and Esmeralda upstairs where he can show them his creations. "What is this place?" Applejack asked. "This is where I live." Quasimodo answered. "Did you make all of this? Every little detail? It's beautiful." Rarity asked. "Yes, I did. But, don't touch them." said Quasimodo. "You're such a creative person. I've never seen anything like this. I just don't understand why those people misunderstood you. They need to see this." said Fluttershy. "Oh no. I'm not going back there. You saw what happened and saved me from it. I'm a monster, you know." said Quasimodo.

"If you're a monster, how come you didn't harm us?" Rainbow Dash asked. "People who are monsters are mean both inside and out." said Applejack. "You're nothing like that, Quasimodo. You're a nice person who needs to get out more." said Pinkie. "Here, let me see your hand." said Esmeralda as she takes his hand and reads his palm. "What are you doing?" Twilight asked. "I'm palm reading, so I can see if he has monster lines. Surprisingly, he doesn't have any. Not a single one." Esmeralda explained. "See? You're not a monster, they just don't see it yet. They will one day." said Fluttershy. Quasimodo smiled.

He then showed them to the roof where they can see the sunset. "Wow. What a beautiful sunset." said Twilight. "Wish I could be here forever." said Esmeralda. "You could." said Quasimodo. "No, I couldn't. Gypsies don't do well inside stone walls." said Esmeralda.

"But, you're not like the other gypsies. They're evil." said Quasimodo. "Who told you that?" Applejack asked. "My master, Frollo." Quasimodo answered. "Frollo's your master?! That terrible man who trapped us here is your master? At least he didn't turn you evil." Rainbow Dash asked. "Frollo trapped you girls here?" Quasimodo asked. "Yeah, he did." said Twilight. "Maybe Frollo is wrong about all of us. He just doesn't see it like the townspeople don't." said Esmeralda.

"I know you can't stay here forever, Esmeralda. We have to get you outta here before Frollo captures you." said Rainbow Dash. "Are you kidding? There are soliders at every door." said Esmeralda. "Well, you could always climb down and get to your destination." said Quasimodo. That gave Twilight an idea. "I have an idea. Why don't I fly Esmeralda down there quietly and get her down there safely." she said. "That's great. Let's do it. But, I'm kinds nervous at the same time." said Esmeralda. "Don't worry, I'll go nice and slow." said Twilight as she puts Esmeralda on her back.

She walked to the edge, spreads out her wings, and flew down there with Esmeralda. The girls and Quasimodo watched and were worried about them getting caught. But, sighed in relief as they made it to safety. "Yes, she did it! Twilight makes the best plans, they always work." said Rainbow Dash. They watch as Esmeralda give Twilight something of hers and hugs her before leaving. Twilight flew back up to the roof to see her friends.

"So, how'd it go?" Rarity asked. "She was okay with it. She's going to the Court of Miracles, a hideout for the gypsies. If we want to find her, we follow this map she gave me. We'll go there, just in case Frollo is up to something." Twilight explained. "Uh, speaking of Frollo up to something, we should deal with that right now." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't tell me he's after you guys too." said Quasimodo.

"Well, he's mostly after me for my magic. He called me a witch for it." Twilight explained. "He's after both Esmeralda and Twilight for the same thing." said Fluttershy. "Do you think he's still after you?" Applejack asked. "I'm afraid so, but I don't know how he's going to do that. That's why I'm planning for what we can do to see what Frollo is really doing towards everyone." Twilight explained. "Alright, what's the plan?" Pinkie asked.

"The plan is simple. In the morning, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash go to the town and follow Frollo where he's going. You'll need disguises so you won't get caught. Pinkie, Fluttershy, Quasimodo, and I will stay here to watch for the guards and see if Esmeralda comes back. We can look at the balcony and see what's going on in town tomorrow. Sound like a plan?" Twilight explained.

The girls and Quasimodo agreed with her plan. "Great. So, let's start planning." said Twilight.

...

The next morning, Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash disguise themselves as monks from the church and saw Frollo with his guards right in front of them.

"Oh, I hope these disguises work." said Rarity. "Don't worry, sugar cube. At least we have hoods on our heads so no one can see our faces." said Applejack. "Keep quiet, guys. They might hear us even though we whisper." said Rainbow Dash. They hear Frollo say the orders on finding Esmeralda and Twilight. Once he leaves to search the entire town for the two innocent girls, they immediatley followed him silently.

They saw the guards breaking into doors, capturing innocent gypsies and arresting them. Phoebus was there at the scene and did not like it one bit. "What is he doing? I thought he's only after Esmeralda and Twilight, not every gypsy he could find." Applejack whispered. "Even the townspeople think of the same thing. I can hear their comments." said Rarity. "I have a feeling he's been doing this for a long time. Come on, we have to catch up to him before he captures or kills his next victim." said Rainbow Dash as they keep following Frollo.

He stopped at a windmill where an innocent family lives and are falsely accused by Frollo. "Have mercy, my lord. We are innocent." the man pleaded. Frollo refused to listen as he shuts the door and locks it with a spear. "Burn it." he said to Phoebus. "What?" Phoebus asked. "They did a crime, captain. They must pay for what they had done." said Frollo. "With all do respect sir, but I wasn't trained to murder the innocent." said Phoebus. "But, you were trained to follow orders." said Frollo.

With a soft heart, Phoebus puts the fire down to the water and refuses to burn down the house. "Insolent coward." Frollo muttered. He grabs a torch and places it on the house, burning it. Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash watched in horror as the house burns. "NOOOO!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she ran to the house and rescued the family safe and sound. The family thanked her and left so they can be safe. The guards seized her for saving them.

"Frollo, let go of the monk!" Phoebus shouted as he protects Rainbow Dash from Frollo. "No, that thing released the criminals from their sentence. So, he or she can have it." said Frollo. Angered, Phoebus throws Frollo off his horse and picks up Rainbow Dash to run off. Applejack and Rarity followed them. "Get them. Don't hit my horse!" Frollo ordered as his guards shoot arrows at them. They keep running until Phoebus was shot by one of the arrows and falls into the river. The girls stopped and jumped into the water. "Don't waste your arrows. Let him face his watery grave. Find the girl." Frollo ordered as he and his men left.

Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash got out of the water with Phoebus and got to shore safely. "He saved me, why? I thought he works for Frollo." Rainbow Dash asked. "I guess he's the only solider in Frollo's army who has a heart since he protected you from your execution." Rarity explained. "We have to take him back to the church. I'm sure Twilight and the others will be shocked about this." said Applejack. "I'll bet they're shocked enough already." said Rainbow Dash.

So, they take Phoebus to the cathedral so he can be healed.

...

Back at the cathedral, Pinkie and Fluttershy watch the town being burned to the ground and people getting killed in horror.

"Oh, this doesn't look good. I didn't know Frollo could do that harm to the people." said Fluttershy. "I know, right? Let's just hope Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack are okay. I feel the same thing to Esmeralda." said Pinkie. "Now, don't say anything that'll upset Quasimodo. He's worried enough already. Just stay calm." Flutterrshy warned.

Twilight and Quasimodo came down from upstairs to see what's going on outside. "Any sign of her?" Quasimodo asked. "Did the girls come back yet?" Twilight asked. "Nothing." Pinkie answered. "The town is burning much worse than last time I checked." said Fluttershy. "Ugh, at least we know what Frollo is doing." said Twilight.

While looking at the balcony, they hear Rainbow Dash shouting, "Guys! Quasimodo!" "Rainbow Dash! Rarity! Applejack!" Twilight shouted as she hugged them all. "I knew you would come back!" said Quasimodo. "I'm glad to see you all, but there's something you have to see." said Applejack as she and Rarity have Phoebus in their hooves. Twilight, Pinkie, and Fluttershy gasped at this. "Do you remember Phoebus we met yesterday? That's him." Rarity explained. "He saved my life after I saved an innocent family from Frollo's sentence. He betrayed him for us and he knows I'm innocent like we all are. He's like Esmeralda now. We have to help him now." Rainbow Dash explained. "This way. Lay him here." said Quasimodo as he leads Applejack and Rarity to lay down Phoebus.

Phoebus groaned as he wakes up and saw Rarity preparing to heal him. "Rarity?" he said in a weak voice. "Shhh. You'll hide here with us and keep you safe from Frollo and his men." said Rarity as she prepares to heal him with her magic. "What are you doing?" Phoebus asked. "Healing you. Just hold still, it won't hurt at all." said Rarity as she uses her magic to heal Phoebus. Like she said, it didn't hurt at all. "You're lucky, that arrow almost pierced your heart." said Rarity. "Is Esmeralda safe?" Phoebus asked. "She's fine. She's at the Court of Miracles with the othe gypsies. We saw what Frollo did. We were in disguise as monks so Frollo won't arrest us." Rarity answered. "That was you? Does that mean the monk I saved was." said Phoebus. "Rainbow Dash? Yep, she likes saving everybody. You better gets some rest. You need it." said Rarity. Phoebus fell asleep because he got tired from Rarity's healing power.

Pinkie smiled at this until she looked at the balcony. What she saw was Frollo coming to the church. "Girls, Frollo's coming! We have to hide!" she shouted. "We have to hide Phoebus too!" Fluttershy shouted. "Hurry, girls! Go upstairs and don't let Frollo see you or Phoebus." Quasimodo shouted as he brings Phoebus to Rainbow Dash and Twilight. The mane six and Phoebus immediately went upstairs and pulled the curtains so Frollo won't see them.

They hear Frollo coming in, talking to Quasimodo, thinking he's hiding something, giving him grapes as a snack, telling him where Esmeralda and the mane six are. Frollo knows where the Court of Miracles and will attack with a thousand men. This makes the mane six nervous about what Frollo just said, which means Esmeralda is in danger. When he leaves, they came out and saw Quasimodo on the ground in shame. "Are you okay, Quasi?" Pinkie asked. "No. He's gonna kill Esmeralda and the other gypsies.

While talking, they hear Phoebus waking up and getting downstairs. "Hey, I just heard what Frollo said about finding the Court of Miracles. You guys coming with me?" he said. "We're coming. How about you, Quasimodo?" said Twilight. "I can't." said Quasimodo. "What do you mean you can't? Esmeralda and all of us stood up for you! Don't you think you're gonna do something in return?!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Frollo's my master, I can't disobey him again!" said Quasimodo. "Fine, be that way. Come on, we're going to the Court of Miracles." said Twilight as she and her friends leave the church without Quasimodo.

They have to tell Esmeralda what's going on as soon as possible.

...

When they were about to leave, they saw Quasimodo in front of them.

"Well, look who changed their mind that quick." said Applejack. "I'm doing this for you and Esmeralda. Twilight, do you have that map she gave you?" said Quasimodo. "Yes, I've been wearing this all day so I won't lose it." said Twilight as she takes it off her neck and shows it to them. "Good good. Ah, now I know where we're going." said Phoebus.

"Alright everyone, let's head to the Court of Miracles before Frollo does." said Twilight as she leads everyone to that place. The hideout is in the cemetery and the entrance is at the center guarded by a stone that looks like a tomb. "Hm, is there an entrance around here?" Applejack asked. Pinkie looked for the entrance until she bumped into a really big stone. "Do you think that's it?" Quasimodo asked. "Not sure. Why don't you open it to find out?" said Twilight. Quasimodo pushed it aside and its revealed it has stairs inside. "Well, we can go downstairs." said Phoebus. So, everyone went inside and went downstairs into the sewer.

"This is the Court of Miracles?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It better not be." said Rarity. "I think it's up ahead." said Twilight. While walking, Fluttershy can hear some movement from skeletons. "Girls, do you think we're being watched?" she asked nervously. "I don't think so. Maybe there's a guard or a booby trap or an ambush." said Phoebus.

Suddenly, the light went out and men in skeleton costumes came out of nowhere. The mane six screamed in fright when they saw them. Their leader, Clopin went towards them and asked, "Well well well, what do we have here?" "Trespassers!" one said. "Spies!" another shouted. "We're not spies!" Twilight shouted. Clopin didn't listen to them. He took everyone to the Court of Miracles where he shows the gypsies how cruel they are.

Esmeralda saw this and shouted out, "Stop!" She came forward and went to the mane six, Quasimodo, and Phoebus. "Esmeralda!" they all said. "They're not spies, they're my friends." said Esmeralda. "Why didn't they say so?" Clopin asked. "We did say so!" Pinkie shouted. "We came to warn you. Frollo's coming and he knows where you're hiding. Because of this, he's going to attack this place with a thousand men." Rainbow Dash explained. The gypsies gasped when they heard her explanation. "There isn't much time, we must leave immediately." said Esmeralda. So, everyone prepares to leave.

"Thank goodness you all came." said Esmeralda as she hugs Phoebus. "Don't thank me, thank Quasimodo and the girls. If it wasn't for them, we wouldn't have found this place." said Phoebus. "Nor would I." said Frollo unexpectedly. The mane six turned around and saw him and his men right there in front of them.

The soliders seized everyone including Esmerada, Phoebus, Quasimodo, and the mane six. "For twenty years, the Court of Miracles is mine at last. Dear Quasimodo, I always knew you would be useful to me." said Frollo. "What are you talking about?" Esmeralda asked. "Why, he led you right to me my dear." said Frollo. "You're a liar." said Esmeralda. "And look what else I have caught in my net. Captain Phoebus back from the dead. Also, I have caught the ponies Ive been after. Especially you, Twilight Sparkle." said Frollo as he went to Twilight as he touched her face. "You know I am not a witch. What I do is called magic, not witchcraft. Please, I'm innocent like everyone else." Twilight pleaded. "I don't care, you're still a witch to me." said Frollo. "Leave her out of this!" Rainbow Dash yelled.

"There will be a bonfire in the square and you're all invited to attend. Lock them up." said Frollo. As they take Twilight away, her friends plead to let her go. "Twilight!" Pinkie shouted. "Don't do this to her, she's not a witch!" Rarity shouted. "I'll punch your guts if you do any harm to her or us!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Quasimodo, do something!" Applejack shouted. "Please, don't hurt us." Fluttershy pleaded.

"Take them back to the tower, and make sure they stay there." Frollo ordered. The guards take the mane five to the tower where they are taking Quasimodo.

...

The next day, Frollo has Twilight and Esmeralda tied up to a bonfire where they are burned at the stake.

"Prisoners, Twilight Sparkle and Esmeralda are accused of witchcraft. The sentance. Death." said Frollo. The villagers and the prisoners pleaded him to let them go. The gypsies and Phoebus are in cages, guarded by Frollo's men. Twilight and Esmerada were frightened by what's happening to them.

Frollo has a torch of fire in his hand as he went towards Esmeralda. "The time has come, gypsy. You stand on the break of the abyss. It's never too late, you know. I can save you from this world and the next. Chose me or the fire." he said. "Don't listen to him, Esmeralda. He just wants you for your beauty, he's nothing but a perv." Twilight pleaded. "Quiet, you!" Frollo shouted. Esmeralda spits Frollo on the face and glares at him in anger. Frollo was angered at the fact she refuses his blessing.

He then went to Twilight and said, "As for you, Twilight Sparkle. You are about to be burned as well. I was going to do the same things to your friends, but you were the one that has more witchcraft than your friends. Prepare to face your fate." Angry, Twilight zaps him in the chest. Frollo went to her and slapped her across the face. "The gypsy, Esmeralda and the witch Twilight Sparkle have pleaded guilty of using witchcraft. These evil witches are about to be burned to the stake." Frollo said to the crowd.

Up above, Twilight's friends and Quasimodo are chained in the balcony where they watch what's happening. Rainbow Dash tried to get out of these chains, but she wasn't strong enough to break them. "We gotta get down there! Twilight and Esmeralda are in danger!" Applejack shouted. "We can't do this, it's all my fault." said Quasimodo. "It wasn't your fault. Frollo's been like this for a really long time. We can't let him win." said Fluttershy. "He already has." said Quasimodo. "No, he hasn't! We have to defeat him and save everyone." said Pinkie. "Please, there isn't much time. I can hear Frollo starting the fire." said Rarity.

They watch as Frollo puts the torch on the hay and starts burning. This fears Esmeralda and Twilight as the fire gets closer and the smoke is coming in. "Twilight!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "NOO!" Quasimodo shouted angrily as he uses all his might to set himself free. The bells rung as he keeps pushing until he is set free. He also freed the girls. "Now, that's what I'm talking about." said Pinkie. Quasimodo grabbed some rope and went down there to save Esmeralda and Twilight. Rainbow Dash followed him to save Twilight.

When they got down there, Quasimodo freed the unconscious Esmeralda and carried her to the chuch. Rainbow Dash did the same thing. She got Twilight on her back and flew towards the church. "QUASIMODO!" Frollo shouted. Phoebus watched Quasimodo saving the love of his life. As Quasimodo climbs up to the balcony, he raises Esmeralda high in the air and shouted, "SANCTUARY! SANCTUARY! SANCTUARY!" Everyone cheered for that, except for Frollo.

Quasimodo and Rainbow Dash made it to safely with Twilight and Esmeralda as they took them t a safe spot. "Twilight. Oh, thank Celestia she made it." said Rarity. Rainbow Dash puts Twilight down near her friends so they can see her. Applejack touched her head and said, "She's really hot. It must be from the fire." "Poor Twilight." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry, ladies. I'll heal her right away." said Rarity as she hums her healing song on Twilight. When she's done, Twilight immediately wakes up and starts coughing from the smoke. "Where am I? What happened?" she asked. "Twilight!" the girls shouted as they hugged her in happiness. "Girls? Did you save me from the bonfire?" Twilight asked. "We sure did. We also saved Esmeralda." said Rainbow Dash.

Quasimodo lays Esmeralda down so she can rest. "Don't worry, you'll be safe here." he promised as he ran off to stop Frollo and his men. "Come on y'all, let's go kick some behind." said Applejack as she and her friends followed Quasimodo.

...

The mane six helps Quasimodo set some traps for the guards as they climb up the cathedral.

Twilight keeps zapping them, Pinkie shoots them with her party cannon, Rarity throws rocks at them, Rainbow Dash flies down to kick them off to the ground, Fluttershy cautiously drops bricks at them, and Applejack signals pigeons to attack the guards.

"Good work, girls. Can you help me with the melted copper?" Quasimodo asked. "Can do, Quasi." said Applejack. They all pushed the pot of the copper and pours it at the guards so they won't get into to the cathedral below. "Yes, we did it!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

When they got to Esmeralda, she was still unconscious. "We did it, Esmeralda. We beaten them! Come and see!" Quasimodo shouted. But, no response. "Esmeralda, wake up. You're safe now." said Pinkie. But, she's still unconscious. "Esmeralda?" Quasimodo asked. "She's not waking up." said Fluttershy. "Is she alright?" Applejack asked. "I don't know, I'll check." said Rarity as she uses her healing powers to heal her, but nothing. The mane six and Quasimodo gasped at this. "Oh no." Quasimodo muttered as he begins to sob and hugs Esmeralda. "I'm so sorry. I should've healed her before we stopped the guards." said Rarity.

As they mourn for Esmeralda, Frollo came out of nowhere and tried to kill Quasimodo. Twilight guarded him by using her magic and knocking him to the ground. Quasimodo gasped at this and went to Frollo. "Now, Quasimodo. Listen to me now." said Frollo. "No, you listen! All my life, you told me the world is a dark cruel place. And now I see that soe thing dark and cruel is people like you!" Quasimodo shouted. "And you'll never harm a gypsy ever again!" Twilight shouted.

"Quasimodo?" Esmeralda asked in a weak voice as she begins to wake up. "Esmeralda." said Quasimodo as he picks her up. "She's okay." said Fluttershy. "She lives." said Frollo as he brings out his sword to kill them. "No!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic to block him out of the way so she and her friends can escape. "Run, everyone!" Applejack shouted.

Frollo got through the magic and sets out for them. He found them hanging onto the gargoyles. "Leaving so soon?" he asked as he strikes them. "Hang on!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic to fight Frollo, but he strikes at her spell. They keep doing that until they reached at the end of the line. Quasimodo accidentally let's go of Esmeralda as she falls to the floor. Applejack and Rainbow Dash protected her from Frollo. Pinkie and Rarity help out Quasimodo getting up.

"I should've known you risked your life to save that gypsy witch and Twilighy Sparkle. Just as your own mother died trying to save you." said Frollo. "What?" Quasimodo asked in confusion. "You liar." said Applejack. "And now, I should've done something to you TWENTY YEARS AGO!" Frollo shouted as he throws his cape at Quasimodo and let's him fall off, but he held onto something and throws Frollo down with him. Both of them are holding onto their lives as the mane six help out Quasimodo as he was about to pass out. "Hang on, Quasimodo. We got you, just hang on." said Twilight as she keeps pulling him close to her.

Frollo grabbed onto the gargoyle and climbs on it. He laughed evilly as he reached for Twilight and Esmeralda and is ready to kill them. "And he spites the wicked, plunged into the fiery pit!" he shouted as he aims his sword at them. "No!" Twilight shouted as she zaps the gargoyle, making Frollo lose his balances and falls to the melted copper below to his death. "Who's the wicked now?" she asked.

As they try to hold onto Quasimodo, his hand slipped and he falls. "NO!" Esmeralda shouted. "Quasimodo!" Twilight shouted. But all of the sudden, Phoebus was there and he caught him. "Phoebus!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Yay, he saved him!" Pinkie shouted. They all went down there to see if he's alright. When they got there, they saw Quasimodo hugging Phoebus. "Oh, thank goodness you're alright." said Fluttershy. "Girls, thank you." said Quasimodo. Esmeralda went to Phoebus and they kissed each other on the lips.

"Girls, I would like to thank you for saving me and the other gypsies. Now, Paris is free from Frollo's treacherous ways." said Esmeralda. "It was our job, Esmeralda. I just couldn't let him get to you or me." said Twilight as she hugs her. "You saved all of us, girls. Everyone will know your name." said Phoebus. "Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving already?" Quasimodo asked. "Ok, we will miss you and thank you once again." said Esmeralda. "We are very proud of what you did for us." said Phoebus.

"Bye, Quasimodo! Bye, Esmeralda! Bye, Phoebus!" the girls said as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." everyone said.

...

When the Book of Disney drops them off, they dusted themselves from the smoke.

"Aleight, another adventure done!" said Rainbow Dash. "I can't believe Frollo called you a witch." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry, he's gone for good. I know I'm not a witch, I'm a princess." said Twilight.

...

That night, Twilight went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about judging others. You can never judge a person for their looks or their abilities, they will suffer for what you did to them. You have to get to know them to see what they're like. I was called a witch, but I know I'm not. I am the Princess of Friendship."

It was really early in the morning and is the perfect day to sleep in since it's the weekend. Rarity loves to sleep in because she likes to dream a lot about Prince Charming or wearing beautiful dresses. But, she didn't know that she was about to be woken up by the sound of an air horn.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie snuck into her bedroom and blew an air horn right at her face. Rarity screamed as she jumped out of the bed. When she calmed down, she saw Rainbow Dash and Pinkie laughing so hard on her floor. "Girls, what's the meaning of this? Can't you see I'm in a beauty sleep on a Saturday morning?" she asked angrily. "Sorry, Rarity. We just love to play pranks just to wake you up. We were thinking about putting whip cream on your face, but realized you don't like it when your face gets dirty." Pinkie explained. "Well, next time wake me up on a weekday, not during the weekends." said Rarity. "That's a promise." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them. The girls immediately went to the throne room to see what is their next adventure. Twilight went to the book and opened the next chapter. The next story is Sleeping Beauty. She began to read,

"In a far away kingdom lived King Stefan and his beloved queen who have been hoping for a child. After many years, a daughter was born. They called her Aurora, after the dawn. Then, a great celebration was created to celebrate the birth of the princess. All of the kingdoms came to see the princess. Another kingdom ruled by King Hubert with his son, Prince Phillip have agreed with King Stefan for his son and Aurora to be married once they get older. He has invited three good fairies. Flora, Fauna, and Merrywhether. Each of them have to give the child a gift, no more no less. Flora gave the princess the gift of beauty, Fauna gave the princess the gift of song, and Merrywhether was about to give the princess a gift, but stopped when a powerful wind arrived. Green fire appeared and is revealed to be the mistress of all evil, Maleficent. She was upset that she wasn't invited, but she has a gift for the princess too. Her's was a terrible spell because before the sun sets on her sixteenth birthday, she shall prick her finger on the spindle of a spinning wheel and die. Everyone was horrified at the curse. Maleficent disappeared after that. Stefan was worried about the curse, but Merrywhether still has a gift to give for the princess. The fairies know that Maleficent's spell is too powerful to remove, so Merrywhether decides to put her in sleep instead of death. From this moment, you shall wake. When true loves kiss, the spell shall break. But, it still worries Stefan about his daughter's life. So, he orders every single spinning wheel to be burned. The fairies know that this won't protect Aurora, so they decided to raise the princess until she turns sixteen. The King and Queen watched with heavy hearts as their only child disappears into the night. After many sad years, Aurora's sixteenth birthday has arrived and the kingdom was rejoiced. As for Aurora, she was raised in a cottage deep into the forest with the fairies."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in a forest where Aurora lives.

"A forest? How could we find Aurora in a forest?" Applejack asked. "That's because she lives in a forest, but not for much longer." said Fluttershy. "That's right, today's her birthday and she's turning sweet sixteen!" Pinkie shouted. "So, can we find her so that Maleficent won't get her?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm sure Maleficent won't find her at all once she comes home for the first time tonight." said Twilight. "I heard she's beautiful and has a gorgeous singing voice." said Rarity.

While looking through the forest, they hear some singing not far from here. "Shh, did you hear that?" Pinkie asked. They listened to the voice and immediatley realized who it is. "It that Aurora?" Rarity asked. "I think so, Rarity. Let's go and see." said Applejack. "It sounds so beautiful." said Fluttershy. When they looked through the bushes, they saw Aurora singing to the forest animals. "Oh wow, she's beautiful. No wonder why the fairies gave her marvoulous gifts." said Twilight. "So, can we go and talk to her? And I have a feeling she'll scream her head off once she sees us." said Rainbow Dash. "No, she won't. She'll be glad to see us." said Rarity.

When they came out of the bushes, Aurora immediately saw them while she was singing to the animals. She walked towards them and said, "Hello there." "Uh, hi. Are you Princess Aurora?" Twilight asked. "Well, I'm not a princess and yes, my name is Aurora. But, my aunts call me Briar Rose. What are your names?" said Aurora. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and thses are my friends. Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all." said Aurora.

"Oh, dear. Why do they still treat me like a child?" Aurora asked herself. "What's wrong with that?" Twilight asked. "They never let me meet anyone." said Aurora. "Well, you met us. There's nothing wrong with that." said Rainbow Dash. "No, you're missing the point. They don't want me to meet a boy." Aurora corrected. The mane six now realized what she's talking about. Aurora giggled and said, "But, you know what? I fooled them, I have met someone. In my dreams." "Who'd you meet? Was it a boy?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, I met a boy. A Prince, I might say. He was strong and handsome." Aurora answered. "Did you two go on a date?" Applejack asked. "Well, we walked together and talked together. But just before we say goodbye, he takes me in his arms and then." Aurora explained. The mane six were anxious to know what happened next. "I wake up." Aurora said sadly.

The mane six groaned sadly at the fact Aurora didn't get a chance to kiss the boy in her dreams. "Yes, but he was only in my dreams too." said Aurora as she continues singing. "Boy, talk about spoiler alert." said Pinkie. "You said it, Pinkie." said Twilight.

While hearing Aurora sing, Rainbow Dash saw a cape and a hat hanging from a branch. This gave her an idea, so she throws an acorn at Fluttershy and Pinkie. "Hey, what gives?" Pinkie asked. "Why'd you throw an acorn at us?" Fluttershy asked. "I've got an idea to make Aurora happy. Think of it as a birthday surprise." Rainbow Dash explained. "Oh, I like the sound of that. What is it?" said Pinkie.

Rainbow Dash sneaks into the branch and snatches the cape and the hat. She puts them on while Pinkie puts on the boots. Rainbow Dash gots on Pinkie's back to look like a handsome prince. "What do you think, Fluttershy? Aurora did say she dreams of a handsome prince." Rainbow Dash asked. "But, she doesn't dream of a female prince." said Fluttershy. "Can we just go? Dashie is so heavy. No offense." Pinkie complained. "None taken, let's go." said Rainbow Dash.

But before they can leave, they hear a man yelling at them. "Hey, wait! Stop! Come back here!" he shouted. "Oh no! Let's get outta here!" Fluttershy shouted as she and her friends ran away from him as fast as they can. When they lost him, they sets up Rainbow Dash's plan by dressing up as a prince to impress Aurora. "Ok, she's just hanging out with the others. Ready, Dashie?" said Pinkie. "Ready as always. Can't wait to give her a twirl." said Rainbow Dash.

When they Pinkie and Rainbow Dash appear as a prince, Aurora walked toward them and gave them a bow. "Why, it's my dream prince. Your highness." she said as she begins to dance with Rainbow Dash. "You know I'm not supposed to speak to strangers, but we've met before." she said as she begins to sing,

(I know you

I walked with you once upon a dream
I know you
The gleam in your eyes is so familiar, a gleam
Yet I know it's true
That visions are seldom all they seem
But if I know you, I know what you'll do
You'll love me at once
The way you did once upon a dream)

As she sings, the mane six watch Aurora dancing with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie. But, they didn't know that the guy the Rainbow Dash stole from was Prince Phillip and is watching them. When Aurora twirled and Phillip dragged the girls away from her, he replaced them by taking her in his arms and dance with her. When he sings, Aurora was shocked to see a stranger dancing with her. She saw Rainbow Dash and Pinkie at the edge. "Uh, surprise." Rainbow Dash said. "Uh, Aurora. Who is that?" Applejack asked. "And boy, is he handsome." said Rarity.

Aurora turns around and saw Phillip and tried to run away. "Who are you?" Twilight asked. "Sorry we took your stuff. We just want to." said Rainbow Dash. "It's alright. After all, you two led me to a beautiful girl." said Phillip. Aurora still tried to leave, but he keeps holding her hand. "Don't be afraid, don't you remember? We've met before." he said. "We have?" Aurora asked. "Of course. Once upon a dream." said Phillip as he takes Aurora to dance with him. The mane six watch as the couple dance together and listen to them sing at the same time. "Isn't it romantic?" Rarity asked. "It sure is a great plan you had there, Dashie. She loved your birthday present." said Pinkie. "I'll bet she does, she's gonna thank me for it." said Rainbow Dash.

While watching, they hear Phillip asking Aurora her name. This frightens her as she runs away from him. "Hey, where are you going?" Phillip asked. "What happened back there?" Twilight asked. "Wait up!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she follows Aurora. "Sorry, dear boy. She's just shy, that's all. I'll catch up with you later." said Rarity. "Wait, when can I see you again?" Phillip asked. "Tonight. In a cottage." Aurora answered.

As they were running, the mane six are curious why Aurora ran away from Phillip. "Aurora, why did you run away from him? You've been dreaming of finding someone for I don't know how long." Twilight asked. "I'm sorry, Twilight. It's just." Aurora explained. "It's alright sugar cube. Maybe you're just shy, at least we'll see him tonight." said Applejack. "Your right, things will be okay tonight." said Aurora.

They all went to the cottage to tell the fairies about Phillip.

...

When they got there, they didn't realize the fairies have a surprise for Aurora.

"Surprise. Happy birthday!" they shouted. "Oh, you darlings. Thank you. I would like you to meet my new friends. Aren't they wonderful?" said Aurora. "Don't worry, we won't bite." Twilight promised. "Oh, I see. You guys are pretty cute. Do you do magic?" Flora asked. "Yes, I do." said Twilight.

"At least you're not strangers. We have heard about you coming to see Aurora and us." said Merrywhether. "You have?" Applejack asked. "Did the Book of Disney tell you?" Fluttershy asked. The fairies nodded yes. "Wow, you guys know everything." said Pinkie. "Oh, everything is so wonderful. Just wait till you meet him." said Aurora. "Him?" Fauna asked. "Rose, you met a stranger?" Merrywhether asked. "He wasn't a stranger at all, we met before. Once upon a dream." said Aurora as she dances with Rainbow Dash. "She's in love. Isn't it great?" said Rainbow Dash.

The fairies smiles hung upside down when they heard that Aurora is in love with a peasant boy. "I'm sorry, dear. But, you can't see him again." said Flora. "You see, you're already engaged to Prince Phillip." said Fauna. "What?" Twilight asked in shock. "What do you mean I'm engaged to someone I haven't met?" Aurora asked. "Who's Prince Phillip?" Rarity asked. "You are Princess Aurora and your parents are King and Queen. They asked us to take you back home tonight." Flora explained. Aurora was shocked and said, "No. I'm supposed to meet him tonight. I can't be princess. How is it possible?" "I'm sorry, dear. But, you are never going to see that young man again." Flora said sadly. "No. No. No." Aurora cried as she ran to her room.

"Aurora, wait!" Applejack shouted. "Poor thing. I thought we were going to see that guy, he was so nice." said Fluttershy. "But, we never got to know his name. Now, we don't know who he is because of it." said Rainbow Dash. "We thought she would be so happy about being a princess." said Merrywhether. "I thought so too. Being a princess is wonderful." said Rarity. "Do you think she'll be happy if she sees her parents again?" Twilight asked. "I hope so, dear. All they ever wanted is to keep her safe from Maleficent." said Fauna. "Come on, we have to get her ready for tonight." said Flora.

So, everyone got ready for tonight and off to the castle.

...

They left the cottage during sunset and sneaks into the castle to make sure Maleficent or her minions see them.

When they got to the room safe and sound, Aurora sat down with her princess gown on looking sad in the mirror. "You look gorgeous, darling." said Rarity. "I'm sure your family will be happy that you're finally home safe." said Twilight. "Now, there's one more gift for you as a princess. A crown filled with grace and beauty." said Flora as she and the fairies create a crown with their magic and puts it on Aurora's head. "Oh my, now you look like a true princess." said Applejack.

Then, Aurora begins to cry. "Oh, Aurora." said Fluttershy. "Come on, let's give her some privacy." said Flora as she leads everyone outside to let Aurora calm down.

When they close the door, the mane six are curious to know who that boy was they met in the forest. "I just don't get it. That boy we met looks so royal, like a prince." said Twilight. "I'm not sure he's a prince, Twilight. True, he does have a nice hat and cape. Princes like wearing capes." said Pinkie. "But, that doesn't help us finding out who that guy is." said Applejack. "Boy, Aurora misses him already." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, they heard a wooing sound coming from Aurora's room. "What was that?" Fluttershy asked. "Don't look at me, because I didn't make a sound." said Pinkie. "I don't think that was you, Pinkie." said Fauna. "Where did it come from?" Applejack asked. They hear the sound again and the fairies immediatley recognized it. "MALEFICENT!" they shouted. "Who?" Rainbow Dash asked. "She must be after Aurora. Come on!" Flora shouted as she opens the door to the room.

But when they got to the room, Aurora was gone. "Aurora!" Rarity shouted. "Where'd she go?" Twilight asked in worrisome. They searched the room until Pinkie saw Aurora walking to the green light. She followed her, but the brick wall blocked her. "Girls, Aurora went this way! I just saw her following a light!" she shouted. "Stand back!" said Twilight as she uses her magic to destroy the brick wall and ran to find Aurora. The fairies have lights on to see.

"Come on, girls. Let's go find her!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Rose!" the fairies shouted as they searched everywhere for Aurora. "Aurora!" the mane six shouted. "Aurora, where are you?" Applejack asked in worrisome. "Hold on, darling. We're coming." said Aurora. "Let's hope Maleficent won't get her." said Fluttershy. "Was that her that made the light for Aurora to follow?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. I didn't see her until you told us she went this way." said Fluttershy. They searched the entire tower for Aurora to make sure she doesn't fall into Maleficent's curse. "Rose, don't touch anything!" Merrywhether pleaded. "Hold on, Aurora. Just hold on." said Twilight.

But when they got there to the top of the tower, Maleficent appeared out of nowhere. "Maleficent." Twilight muttered. "Is that really her?" Rarity asked. "You poor simple fools? Think you can defeat me? Me, the mistress of all evil!" said Maleficent. "What did you do to Aurora?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You want to see her? Well, here's your precious princess!" Maleficent as she removes her cape to show the mane six and the fairies Aurora lying on the ground. Everyone gasped at the sight of this as Maleficent laughs evilly. "You won't get away with this!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she fights Maleficent, but she already disappeared.

"Aurora. Oh, Aurora." Rarity cried as she went to her and hugs her. "Oh no, we were too late." said Fluttershy. "We should've gone here during the night instead of sunset." said Applejack. "I'll never forgive myself for this." Flora cried.

They all cried for Aurora as the sun finally sets and the curse is done.

...

When night falls, the kingdoms celebrates for the return of the princess. But, the mane six and the fairies did not because of what happened to Aurora.

They are in the chamber with Aurora in bed under a terrible spell. Everyone was in tears because they don't know who Aurora is in love with to wake her up. "Poor Aurora. She doesn't deserve this." said Pinkie. "I know, Pinkie. The King and Queen will be very upset if they find out." said Twilight. "I can't even heal her because of the spell." said Rarity.

"No, they aren't going to." said Flora. "What are you saying, Flora?" Twilight asked. "I want everyone to sleep with Rose and you are going to cast the sleeping spell on them. Find the boy she's in love with and let him kiss her." Flora explained. "What?" Twilight asked. "You want everyone to sleep until Aurora wakes up?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes. Cast the spell on everyone, including us. You know the boy who Rose is in love with, find him and help him save her." said Flora. "What about you guys? You're the one who knows about Maleficent and her magic." Applejack asked. "Don't worry about us, dears. We know you have defeated many villains and faced many dangerous tasks, so that's why we want you to save all of us." Fauna explained. "We'll be fine, girls. You better hurry, quick." said Merrywhether.

"Ok, I know to do the sleeping spell. I'm going to spread it all over the kingdom and my friends will help me put the kingdom to sleep." Twilight explained sadly. "Do it, Twilight. We're ready." said Rarity. "We better find that guy Aurora likes to break the spell." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't worry, we'll make it safe and sound with the boy." Fluttershy promised. "Be careful, girls." said Flora. "Good luck, I know I trust you all very much." said Fauna. "You better defeat Maleficent." said Merrywhether. "We will, we promise." Rarity promised.

Twilight takes a deep breath and uses her magic to cast a spell on everyone to put them to sleep, including the fairies. The mane six looked around the castle to make sure everyone is asleep. When Rarity went to the throne room to make sure the royals are asleep, she hears some muttering about Phillip meeting a peasant girl from his father.

"Phillip is in love with a peasant girl." he said. "What? Wait, say it again!" Rarwity shouted to the king. "Phillip is in love with a peasant girl." he said again. "What was the thing he told you that he met the peasant girl before?" Rarity asked. "Once upon a dream." he said as he falls asleep due to the spell. Rarity gasped in shock as she realizes who the boy is. "Once upon a dream? Aurora. The guy we met in forest was Prince Phillip. Oh my Celestia, I've got to tell the others." she said to herself.

She ran towards the girls and told them the news about the boy. "Girls! Girls, you would not believe what I just heard from the King! Not Aurora's father, but the other King." she shouted. "What did you hear?" Twilight asked. "I just realized that the guy we met in the forest today was Prince Phillip, the prince Aurora is engaged to." Rarity answered. The girls gasped at the news. "Prince Phillip?! That was him?! Oh my gosh, I don't think he's coming here to the castle." said Rainbow Dash. "What do you mean, Dashie? He's not coming to Aurora's party?" Pinkie asked. "Well, I remember Aurora telling him that she wants him to meet her at the cottage. We have to go there." Rainbow Dash explained. Twilight gasped and said, "That's right, I totally forgot about that. Come on, girls. We have to find Phillip asap."

So, the girls left the kingdom and into the forest to find Prince Phillip.

...

When they got to the cottage, the door was open and all they found was Phillip's hat on the ground.

Rainbow Dash picks up the hat and asked, "Was he here before us?" "I have a feeling that is has to deal with Maleficent." said Applejack. "Of course. She doesn't want the spell to be broken. So, she must've kidnapped Phillip." said Twilight. The girls gasped at this and Rainbow Dash shouted, "We have to go save him!" "But, we don't know where Maleficent lives." said Applejack.

"I do, and I'll use my magic to get us there." said Twilight. "Well what are waiting for? Do it." said Pinkie. Twilight takes a deep breath and uses her magic to teleport her and her friends to Maleficent's lair.

When they got there, they hide from the goons who are guarding the palace. Pinkie tried to scream, but Rainbow Dash covered her mouth. "Quiet, Pinkie. Don't you want us to get caught?" she whispered. Pinkie shook her head no. "Come on, girls. This way." Twilight whispered as she and her friends flew to a window where they saw Maleficent and her goons celebrating. "There's Maleficent. What do we do?" Fluttershy asked. "She might lead is to Phillip, I say we follow her." said Twilight. "Good idea, Twilight." Applejack whispered.

They quietly followed Maleficent to the dungeons where they saw Prince Phillip chained up. They hid behind the door when she got in. "Well, Prince Phillip. I can tell you've been fooled by the princess. She did lie to you after all." she said. "She never lied to me. You set up the trap, not her. What did you do to her?" Phillip asked. Maleficent laughed evilly and said with her staff, "Behold, lies a beautiful maiden of sixteen in deep sleep. She was cursed by me so that her father can prove that he will appriciate me. Hair gold as sunshine, lips red as a red rose. The years rolled by, a hundred years to be exact. Then, you go to your journey to find her and wake her with true loves kiss. At least you'll be here for quite some time." Phillip was angered as he stood up and tried to get her, but can't because he's chained up.

"Why you!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she tried to attack Maleficent, but Applejack hold her back. "No, Rainbow Dash. We can't attack her yet, we have to rescue Phillip first." Twilight whispered. She uses her magic to make them invisible as Maleficent comes out of the room and leaves. "Finally, I will have some sleep in sixteen years." she said as she leaves with her pet raven. Twilight undid the spell and zaps the door open.

Phillip coughed from the dust and saw the mane six in front of them. "Hey, I know you girls. You're the ones who was with the girl I fell in love with." he said. Twilight uses her magic to zap the chains off of him. "Yep, that's us. And we know who you are. You must be Prince Phillip." said Rainbow Dash. "Now, you know my name. What are you guys doing here?" Phillip asked. "Rescuing you, of course. We're busting ya outta here." said Applejack. "Before you go, you might need these items." said Twilight as she uses her magic to create a sword and shield for Phillip. "Now, you look like a true hero." said Rarity. "Why do I need them?" Phillip asked. "You better need them just so you can fight Maleficent." Twilight explained. "There isn't much time, we have to go." said Fluttershy. "Oh, right. We better get outta here before someone sees us." said Pinkie.

As they were about to leave, a raven caws at them which alerts the goons. "Oh man, we've been spotted." said Applejack. "Quick, make a run for it!" Twilight shouted. They all ran to the entrance as Phillip fights them off. When they reached outside, the goons shot arrows at them, but Rarity turned them into flowers. Then, they threw rocks at them, but Twilight turned them into bubbles. Applejack saw Phillip's horse chained as well, so she realeased him by breaking the chains with her strength. Phillip got onto his horse and went to the entrance gate. But before they can get through, the goons poured hot boil at them, but Rainbow Dash made a sonic rainboom to block them which made a rainbow itself.

"Nice work, Rainbow." said Twilight. "No problamo." said Rainbow Dash. As they leave the lair, Maleficent saw them escaping and tries to set traps for them. Pinkie turns around and saw her attacking. "Girls, she's onto us!" she shouted. "Not for much longer." said Twilight as she zaps Maleficent, but she blocked the attack. "Keep running!" Fluttershy shouted.

When they got close to the castle, Maleficent casts a spell on it by making thorns surround it so the mane six and Phillip won't get through. Phillip cuts through the branches with his sword while Twilight zaps them. "Hurry, we have to get through these thorns!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "No, it cannot be!" Maleficent shouted as she flies towards them and lands in front of them.

The mane six screamed in fright as she showed up. "Now, shall you deal with me o prince and the six foals. And all of the powers of HELL!" Maleficent shouted as she transformed into a massive dragon. Phillip watched in terror and the mane six were gasping. "Oh my Celestia." Applejack muttered. "How are we supposed to defeat her now?" Fluttershy asked. "We have to, come on!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she charges at Maleficent. Maleficent breathes fire at her, but Twilight protected her with her magic.

Phillip charged at her, but she breathed fire at him too. "Phillip!" Rarity shouted. "Be careful!" Pinkie shouted. Maleficent saw them and breathed fire at them, but Twilight made a shield just in time. Now, the whole place is on fire. Phillip tries to climb up the rocks, but Rainbow Dash helps him by flying him up there. "Up, up this way!" Twilight shouted as they all climbed up the rock where Maleficent attacked them.

"It's over, Maleficent!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Phillip tried to fight her, but she breathed fire at his shield and he loses it. "Oh no, we're losing." said Pinkie. "Not for much longer." said Twilight as she makes Phillip's sword much more stronger. Phillip strikes the sword at Maleficent's chest and into the heart. She fell on top of them, but misses as she falls to her death. Phillip and the mane six got up and saw her remains.

"Oh, thank goodness it's over." said Rarity. "Me too, Rarity. Me too." said Twilight. Fluttershy went to Phillip and hugged him. "You did it, you really did it." she said. "Now, that's over with. Let's go find Aurora to break that spell of hers." said Rainbow Dash.

They saw the thorns disappear from the castle and went on in.

...

Phillip and the mane six saw everyone asleep and went to the tower where Aurora is.

"She's up there, Phillip. Follow me." said Twilight as she leads the prince to the tower where they found Aurora and the fairies. "Isn't she beautiful?" Rarity asked. "Yes, she is." said Phillip. He leaned down and kissed her on the lips. Then, she woke up and smiled at him. The mane six cheered for him breaking the spell. She saw the mane six next to them. "Girls, you're here." she said. "Hello, Aurora." said Twilight.

Then, everyone starts waking up including the fairies. "Oh, darlings. I knew you could do it! Thank you so much!" Flora shouted. "Your welcome, Flora. It's our duty to do stuff like that." said Rarity. "You guys better get ready for her party." said Pinkie. "What about you girls? Aren't you coming with us?" Merrywhether asked. "Sorry, Merrywhether. We have to go." said Twilight.

"You're leaving already? Ok, I will miss you. I'll see you all in my dreams." said Aurora. "Thanks for helping me defeat the dragon." said Phillip.

"Bye, Aurora. Bye, Phillip. Bye, Flora. Bye, Fauna, Bye, Merrywhether." the girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye girls." everyone shouted.

...

The Book of Disney dropped them off and they kinda feel sleepy.

"Hey, when did we started to feel so tired?" Applejack asked. "I feel the same way, Applejack. Let's get to bed." said Twilight. The others agreed with her on that.

...

That night, Rarity went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I leanred today is about love. Love can have ups and downs at times, depends on the type of love you have. You'll never know what who your lover really is once you get to know him, it only takes time."

In Rarity's boutique, Rainbow Dash is building a robot for the first time. Don't worry, she has instructions to help her out. Rarity watches her build it and asked, "Rainbow Dash, do you think that the robot will help us?" "I don't know, Rarity. Once I'm done building it, I'll show it to Twilight so she can look at it and she might send it to Princess Celestia." Rainbow Dash explained.

Once she's done making the robot, she turns it on and the eyes are bright red. The robot stood up shakily as it walked towards Rarity. "Oh my." she muttered. Before the robot could say anything, it suddenly exploded which shocks both of them. "Whoa, that wasn't supposed to happen." said Rainbow Dash. "I don't know how it exploded. Maybe you missed a piece or you made it wrong." said Rarity. "I don't know what happened either. But, I guess it didn't work on helping the other ponies for stuff. If Fluttershy saw this, she'll be scared to death." said Rainbow Dash.

...

While talking, the Book of Disney is calling them. "Did you hear that?" Rarity asked. "Yeah, it's the Book of Disney. Come on." said Rainbow Dash as she grabs Rarity and flies to the castle.

When they got there, they meet up with the others just in time before Twilight opens the book. She uses her magic to open the next chapter. The next story is Big Hero 6. Twilight began to read,

"In a city called San Fransokyo lives a genius boy named Hiro Hamada. He recently graduated high school when he was thirteen and has been getting into trouble by getting into bot fights. Bot fighting is an illegal gambling match in the city. When Hiro won the tournament, the members of the gang try to attack him. But thankfully, he was saved by his older brother Tadashi. Tadashi was mad at him for getting into stuff like this and will get himself arrested. When they try to get out of there, the police arrived and arrested everyone including Hiro and Tadahi. Their Aunt Cass got them out of jail and scolds at them for what they did. Because of this, she starts having eating stress. Hiro's actions worries Tadashi because he wants his little brother to do something better in his life instead of bot fighting. So, he decides to take him to his college. San Fransokyo Institute of Technologies."

When Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They find themselves at the San Fransokyo Institute of Technologies.

"Wow, what is this place? It looks so cool." Rainbow Dash asked. "I agree. It looks like a place for people who like to invent stuff." said Applejack. "Of course, this must be the college Tadashi goes to." said Twilight. "It is? Cool! But, where are they?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. They're probably inside or something." said Rarity. "So, can we go in?" Fluttershy asked. "Of course, let's see what's in there. I'll bet it'll be very interesting." said Twilight.

Before they can go, they saw a motorcycle driving towards them and stops behind them. The people on that motorcycle are Hiro and Tadashi. When Hiro saw them, he asked, "Are you guys robots?" "No, we're made of flesh and blood. Why would you say that we're robots?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I thought I only saw ponies like you on TV or merchandise and people make animatronics that look like you. Sorry about that." Hiro explained. "Well, we talk normal instead of talking like this. I. Am. A. Robot. Beep. Beep. Beep." said Pinkie as she imitates a robot.

Tadashi laughed and said, "That's kinda funny. You know we make robots here, right?" "I think so. I do know you guys invent crazy stuff." said Twilight. "Now that we met and my brother forced me to come here instead of bot fighting, can you tell us your names?" Hiro asked. "Of course, sometimes I forget to do that. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash. What's your name?" Twilight introduced. "My names Hiro Hamada and this is my brother Tadashi." Hiro introduced. "Nice to meet y'all." said Applejack.

"So, you girls ready to have a nice tour at the university?" Tadahi asked. "Yes!" the girls shouted. "You'll like it, Hiro. Trust me." Tadashi promised. "Ok, I believe you." said Hiro.

So, everyone went inside the university to see what it's like on the inside.

...

When they got in, Tadashi showed them the room where everyone tests out their inventions.

"Wow. I've never seen anything like this, it's amazing." said Rarity. "Everything's made out of metal. They must've worked hard to make stuff like this." said Applejack. "I agree, even I can't make stuff like that. I have to get a book about making stuff out of metal." said Twilight. "Can we look around?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Sure, go ahead. You might see my friends here." said Tadashi. "Alright!" Pinkie shouted as she runs away form the group.

She starts exploring by looking at a woman riding her fast motorcycle. Curious, she takes a peek at the bike until the woman stops her by shouting, "Hey! Who are you?" Pinkie stammered until Tadashi appears to introduce her. "Gogo, this is my new friend Pinkie Pie." he said. Gogo takes off her helmet and said sarcastically, "Welcome to the nerd lab." "Um, that's a cool bike you got there. I'll bet it's really fast, like really fast." said Pinkie. "A faster bike, but not fast enough. Yet." said Gogo as she throws the wheel into the recycle bin. "Sheesh." Pinkie muttered.

Fluttershy was looking at the guy who's making lasers, but he stopped her for her safety. "Whoa whoa whoa, behind the line please." he said. "Sorry." said Fluttershy. "Hey, Wasabi. This is my new friend Fluttershy." Tadashi introduced. "Hello, Fluttershy. Prepar to be amazed." said Wasabi as he throws an apple between two lines and was cut into a million pieces. "Wow. Did you make lasers that are invisible?" Fluttershy asked. "I sure did. I also have a system, where everything is in place." said Wasabi.

Twilight saw a woman dragging a huge black ball into her lab. "Hey there Honey Lemon. I would like you to meet Twilight Sparkle." Tadashi introduced. Honey Lemon squealed and hugged her. "Hi, it's so nice to meet you!" she squealed. "Nice to meet you too. What have you got here?" Twilight asked. "Four hundred pounds of this stuff will blow you away! Come here come here! You're gonna love this." said Honey Lemon as she makes her experiment and spray paints it on the ball. "You made a pink ball." said Twilight. "And here's the best part." said Honey Lemon as she touches the ball and it exploded, causing pink to go everywhere. "Whoa." Twilight muttered. "I know, right." said Honey Lemon as she cleans her glasses. "Not bad, Honey Lemon." said Tadashi.

Hiro looks around too as he watches the mane six having fun with this place. "What do you think, Hiro? This place is amazing!" said Rainbow Dash. "It's pretty cool." Hiro replied. "Wait till you guys meet Fred." said Tadashi. "Who's Fred?" Rarity asked.

"This guy right here!" Fred shouted right behind them. Rarity turned around and screamed. "Uh uh, it's just a suit. The names Fred. School mascot by day and by night, I'm also a school mascot." he introduced. "So, what's your major?" Hiro asked. "I'm not a student, but I'm a great science expert." said Fred. "Uh, ok. But, your costume is decent." said Rainbow Dash. "Why, thank you. The university made me wear this." said Fred.

"Girls, come here! I want to show you something." Tadashi shouted. Hiro and the mane six followed him to his office where he shows them what he invented. "So, what did you invent Tadashi?" Rarity asked. "I don't see anything." said Applejack. "You'll see." said Tadashi as he pulls out duck tape and puts it on Rainbow Dash. "What's with the tape?" she asked. Tadashi pulls the tape off of her as she screamed in pain. "OWW! Geez, what was that for!?" she cried.

Her cry signals Tadashi's inventions and out came a plushy robot. He walked towards Rainbow Dash and said, "Hello, I am Baymax. Your personal healthcare companion." "A robot? You built a robot? Cool." said Rainbow Dash. "He's not just any robot, Rainbow Dash. He's a nursing robot. I built him so he can help so many people. I want to show him to all of you. Isn't he cool? And this chip right here will make Baymax, Baymax." Tadashi explained.

Pinkie was pressing onto him and loves the way he feels squishy. "He he he. How did you manage to make him feel and look like a marshmallow?" "I am not a marshmallow. I am a robot." said Baymax. "He's also very good at hugging." said Tadashi. Pinkie immediatley hugs him, Baymax hugs her back but tighter. "Woo, he's quite a hugger." she said as she got off of his grip.

"What does he do?" Twilight asked. "He helps out the person who gets sick or hurt. For example, Rainbow Dash." said Tadashi as he brings Rainbow Dash towards Baymax. "On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your pain?" Baymax asked. "Um, six." Rainbow Dash guessed. Baymax has her hoof and sprays some medicine on her skin to make the redness go away. "Whoa, did you just heal me?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It is my duty to help you when you get sick or hurt. Here, have a lollipop." Baymax said as he gives her a lollipop.

"When you're done and Baymax makes you feel all better. You say this. I am satisfied with my care." said Tadashi. Baymax suddenly deflats and went into his red box. "Wow, you're right. Baymax will help a lot of people and he's a good hugger." said Twilight.

While talking, they here someone coming into the office. "Tadashi, what brings you here and who are your friends?" the man asked. "Ah, professor. I would like you to meet my younger Hiro and the mane six. Everyone, this is my mentor Professor Callaghan." Tadashi introduced. "Nice to meet you, professor." said Twilight. "We're here to let Hiro take a look at this place so he can come here or not instead of bot fighting." said Rarity. "Bot fighting, huh? Well, good luck with that. My daughter dreamed of making robots when she was your age." said Callaghan.

"So, is there a way for me to get in the university?" Hiro asked. "Yes, there is. I'm attending a science fair for those who want to be at the university. Whoever impresses me with his or her inventions gets to join the university." Callaghan explained. "Alright! Let's do it!" Pinkie shouted.

"Don't worry, Callaghan. Hiro Hamada here will make the best thing he has ever invented in his entire life." Rainbow Dash promised.

...

When they were about to leave, Hiro couldn't stop looking at the university.

"I always knew you would like it. I was the same way when I first got attended." said Tadashi. "So, what did you think, Hiro?" Twilight asked. "I do. At least I know how to get in by impressing Professor Callaghan." Hiro answered. "Yeah, if you want impress him, you gotta make something good." said Applejack.

When they got home, Hiro immediatley got a journal to write on and a pencil to write with and. He didn't get any ideas after trying for a few days. "No ideas! Nothing! Stupid, useless brain!" he cried. "Come on, Hiro. We tried to give you ideas, but you deny them." said Rarity. "Why don't you use my party cannon?" Pinkie asked.

"No, Pinkie. I have to make it by myself. But, I cant. I've got nothing." said Hiro. Tadashi walked to his brother and said, "Hey, I'm not giving up on you." Then he picked him up by his feet and shakes him. "Tadashi, what are you doing?" Hiro asked. "Use that big brain of yours." said Tadashi.

While Hiro was upside down, he realizes something from the robot he made. That clicked his mind and knows what he's going to make. "What do you see, Hiro?" Fluttershy asked. "Girls, I know what to make for the science fair." Hiro replied. "What?" Twilight asked. Hiro smiled at them like he knows what to do.

Over the next few weeks, the mane six helped Hiro make his invention for the science fair. Tadashi and his friends helped too.

...

Once the invention is done, they finished it just in time on the day of the science fair.

When they got there, it was filled with other cool inventions who are attending. The mane six, Tadashi, and Hiro are dragging the invention to the stage so he can present. "Ok, Hiro. This is your big moment. You nervous?" Tadashi asked. "Well, just a little bit. I mean, do I have to be on stage?" said Hiro. "Well, you have to present to the judges your invention. So, yes." said Rarity. "Don't worry, Hiro. We'll be right here for you in the crowd." said Twilight. "Well root for ya." said Rainbow Dash.

Hiro takes a deep breath and walked on stage with the manager on his head. The mane six, Tadashi, and Aunt Cass watched him. "Hello, everyone. My name is Hiro Hamada and I would like to show you my invention." Hiro said on stage. He turned on the manager and millions and millions of black things came out of the recycled bin. "Microbots. They can do whatever you want them to do with the help of this manager on my head. When you do, they do what you want them to do by thinking about it. Microbots." Hiro explained as the microbots formed into one big microbot and bowed.

Everyone cheered for Hiro as he presents his microbots. "You did it, Hiro. Woo hoo." Fluttershy said quietly. "That's my nephew!" Aunt Cass shouted. "I knew that invention would help." said Applejack. "Wait till Professor Callaghan sees this. He's gonna flip." said Rainbow Dash. "Yep, it's a good thing he's using that big brain of his." said Tadashi. "He couldn't have done it without you, Tadashi." said Twilight. "Let's go congratulate him!" Pinkie shouted.

When Hiro comes down form the stage, his friends went over him and gave him many hugs. "I knew you could do it. You are the best inventor I have ever seen!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I can tell you're attending the university." said Applejack. "Hiro, we are so proud of you!" said Twilight as she hugs him. "Thanks, guys. Couldn't have done it without you." said Hiro.

While talking, Professor Callaghan walked to Hiro and said, "Well, congratulations. You have been accepted at the San Fransokyo Institute of Technologies." "I did? This is amazing!" Hiro shouted. "Way to go, Hiro. You made it." said Applejack. "Don't worry, sir. Hiro will be the best student you've ever had." Rainbow Dash promised.

"And his invention was stupendous." said a man behind Professor Callaghan. His name is Allister Krei who owns a technology company in the city. "Who are you?" Twilight asked. "I am Allister Krei, head of Krei Tech. And I am very impressed with the microbots. Are they for sale?" Krei introduced. "For sale? Why would you want to buy the microbots?" Applejack asked. "I just loved them and I would like to use them for the inventions I want to make in the future." Krei explained to her. "Don't think about it, Hiro. He's not worth of your time." said Callaghan. "Calm down, Robert. You worry too much." said Krei.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Krei. But, the microbots are not for sale." said Hiro. "Very well, then." Krei said in disappointmeng as he leaves. Callaghan went to Hiro and lays him on the back. "You made the right decision. I've never trusted him in the first place." he said. "Why not?" Hiro asked. "Let's just say we have other goals that are far beyond different." Callaghan explained. "What happened between you two?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's none of your business, young lady. Now, if you'll excuse me. I have stuff I've gotta do." said Callaghan as he walks away from them.

This makes Pinkie very suspicious about Callaghan's reaction towards Krei. So, she decides to follow him. "Why does Professor Callaghan hate Mr. Krei so much? Something must've happeend between the two, but what?" she asked herself. "Pinkie, what are you doing?" Hiro asked. "I'm just curious about Professor Callaghan and Mr. Krei. They must've hated each other." Pinkie explained. "Are you sure about that?" Hiro asked. "I don't know, I might be thinking about it." said Pinkie. "Well, come on, Pinkie. You a party to start for Hiro." said Twilight. "Oh boy!" Pinkie shouted.

When they were about to leave, Tadashi leads them to a beautiful part of the university so he can talk to the mane six and Hiro. "Wow, I can't believe you did it. By the way, your zipper is unzipped." said Tadashi. Hiro freaked out and fixed himself. The mane six laughed at him for it. "Come on, guys." said Hiro. "You knew we were just teasing, right." said Rainbow Dash. "Yeah, I know." said Hiro.

"You should be proud of yourself, Hiro. You did this all on your own, even though we helped you out a little bit." said Twilight. "Yeah. I wouldn't have done it without you, Tadashi." said Hiro. "I know. I'm always there for you, Hiro. Whether you need help or need someone to comfort you after something bad happened to you." Tadashi promised. "We're here for you too, Hiro." Fluttershy said. Hiro smiled at them.

Suddenly, they hear a fire alarm going off at the university which alerts them all. "What was that?" Pinkie shouted. "I don't know, but doesn't sound good." Rainbow Dash responded. They all went back to the building and saw it on fire. "Oh my Celestia! How did the building catch on fire?!" Applejack shouted. They saw everyone getting out of the building and running for their lives.

A woman coughed and was about to collapse, but Tadashi caught her. "Are you okay?" he asked her. "Yes, but Porfessor Callaghan is still in there." the woman said as she runs away. "Professor Callaghan is in the building? We have to go save him." said Rarity. Tadashi was about to enter the building, but Hiro stopped him by grabbing his arm.

"Tadashi, no!" Hiro shouted. "Don't risk your life for this. We'll go get him." said Twilight. "Callaghan's in there. Someone has to help." said Tadashi as he ran to the building and takes off his hat. Hiro picks up the hat and looks at it in grief. "Come on, girls! We have to save them before." said Rainbow Dash as she was interrupted when the building exploded. The explosion threw the mane six and Hiro to the ground and was knocked unconscious.

When they got up, they saw the whole building destroyed and never saw Tadashi making it out. Tadashi was dead. "Tadashi?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"TADASHI! TADASHI!" Hiro cried.

...

It was the saddest day of Hiro's life. The university held a funeral for Tadashi and Professor Callaghan. Tadashi's death causes everyone in deep depression, including Hiro.

Hiro never smiled since. He didn't eat anything, he never did anything with the mane six, he never wanted to go back to the university, and many things he has done in his life. The mane six tried everything to make Hiro happy, but nothing. He never thought about nothing but Tadashi.

One day, Hiro was on his bed mourning and Twilight tried to cheer him up. "Hiro?" she asked. "What is it, Twilight? I'm sure Pinkie is making me a feel better party." said Hiro. "Well, no. I'm just telling you that you should still attend at the university. They still want you to come." said Twilight as she gives Hiro the envelope. "Thanks, Twilight. I'm not sure it'll make me feel better." said Hiro. "Hiro, my friends and I have tried everything to make you happy. What is it that you want to make you happy?" Twilight asked.

Hiro sighed deeply and replied, "I want Tadashi." "I know, but I can't do that. I'm sorry, Hiro." said Twilight as she rubs his back in comfort. The girls went to his room and saw her comforting the poor boy. "Is anything helping him?" Applejack asked. "He just wants Tadashi back." said Twilight.

Hiro got up and grabs his mini robot and walks towards the mane six, but the part fell off and hits his foot. He yelled in pain which alerts the girls. "Ow!" he cried. "Are you okay, Hiro?" Fluttershy asked.

Suddenly, they hear some beeping noise and something pops out of the box. It was Baymax. He walked from Tadashi's room to Hiro's room and said, "Hello, I am Baymax. Your personal healthcare companion." "Baymax? What are you doing here?" Pinkie asked. "I didn't know you're still active." said Hiro. "I've heard a sound of distress. What seems to be the trouble?" Baymax asked. "I just stubbed my toe a little, I'm fine." Hiro replied. "On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your pain?" Baymax asked. "Zero. I'm fine. You can shrink now." said Hiro. "I forgot what you say when Baymax is done healing you." said Rainbow Dash.

"Does it hurt when I touch it?" Baymax asked as he tries to touch Hiro's foot. "Don't worry, dear. I've got this." said Rarity. Hiro backs away, but he fell and got stuck. "You have fallen." said Baymax. "Boy, you're stuck pretty good." said Applejack. "You think?" Hiro asked as he tries to get up, but the shelf broke and robot toys are falling on him. "On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your pain?" Baymax asked. "Zero." Hiro replied in annoyance.

Twilight uses her magic to get Hiro out of there and dusted him. "I will scan you for injuries." said Baymax. "Don't scan me." said Hiro. But, Bamax already scanned him. "Scan complete." he said. "Unbelievable." said Hiro. "Boy, that's one smart robot if you ask me." said Rarity. "I know everything about health insurance." said Baymax.

"Ok, I know that. Can you please shrink?" Hiro asked. "I'll do it." said Pinkie as she jumps on Baymax and tries to squeeze him into the box, but failed due to him being squishy. "Well, that's what you get for having a squishy robot." said Applejack. "Come on, Baymax. Get in there before Hiro explodes." said Pinkie. "I'm not gonna explode, Pinkie." said Hiro.

While Pinkie is trying to get Baymax in the box, she hears a weird noise coming from Hiro's jacket. "Did you hear that?" she asked. "Hear what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That weird noise. You know, the noise the microbots make." said Pinkie. "Microbots?" Hiro asked as he grabs his jacket and got the item that was in his jacket. It was indeed a microbot. "Huh, I wonder how it got there." he muttered as he puts the microbot in a plastic bin.

Baymax was looking at the microbot and picks it up. "You like it, huh?" Twilight asked. Baymax didn't respond back, instead he was walking away from them and follows the microbot where it wants to go. "Baymax, come back!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Baymax didn't respond. "Oh no. We better go get him. Come on, girls." said Hiro as he and the mane six go after Baymax so he won't get into trouble.

They found out he left the house and into the city, so they went to the city to find him.

...

When Hiro says goodbye to his aunt, he and the mane six go after Baymax as fast as they could.

"Baymax!" Hiro shouted as he went past through the crowd. "Wait for us!" Twilight shouted. The crowd was so big that it was hard for them to get through. Luckily, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Twilight manage to get out of the crowd and pulls their friends out of there. "Thanks, girls. Couldn't have reached Baymax quicker." said Hiro. "No problem. Now, let's go find Baymax." said Rainbow Dash.

They found Baymax at the entrance of an abondoned workshop and landed to the ground. "Baymax, there you are. We're worried sick." said Pinkie. "I am sensing more movements in that building." said Baymax. "You do? How? This place is abondoned." Twilight asked. "If Baymax is sensing movements in there, we should check it out." said Hiro. "Good idea. Who would want to be there in the first place?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Hiro went to the door to open it, but it was locked. "It's locked." he said. "Allow me." said Twilight as she uses her magic to destroy to door wide open. "Wow. That's so cool, how'd you do that?" Hiro asked. "Magic. Duh." said Twilight. "Now we got the door problem out of the way, let's go in there and see why this microbot is acting crazy." said Rarity.

Once they all went inside, they saw some lights coming from another room and there was figure in there. "Look, someone's in there." said Fluttershy. Twilight and Rainbow Dash went to the door and opened it. But surprisingly, there was no one in the room. "Huh, I thought I saw someone." said Rainbow Dash. "Me too. Let's just keep looking." said Twilight.

While looking around, Hiro hears a machine running. "Did you hear that?" he asked. "It sounds like a machine going on, and it's coming from over there." said Pinkie. They followed the sound of the machines and saw millions and millions of microbots being duplicated because of the machine. The mane six and Hiro gasped at this. "Are those?" Twilight asked. "Microbots. I thought they were destroyed by the fire." Hiro muttered. "If they weren't destroyed by the fire, that means." said Rainbow Dash.

"Hiro." said Baymax as he accidentally scared Hiro. "Ahh! Baymax, you almost gave me a heart attack." Hiro shouted. "My hands are clear." said Baymax as he rubs his hands to give him a shock. "No no, that was just an expression." said Hiro. "Ok, guys. Looks like we have a mystery in our hands." said Applejack.

Suddenly, they hear the microbots move and go towards a dark man in a mask. "Oh my gosh! What is that?!" Pinkie shouted. "It's a man. In a mask. We should get outta here." said Hiro as he runs towards the exit. The man uses the microbots to try and kill the mane six, Hiro, and Baymax. "Run for it, girls!" Fluttershy shouted as she and everyone else ran for their lives. "Come on, Baymax!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I am not fast." said Baymax. "Yeah, no kidding." said Rainbow Dash as she picks up Baymax and ran to the exit.

Once they get to the exit, the man went to them and was about to attack them. But, Twilight uses her magic as a shield to protect her and her friends from the microbots. Rainbow Dash punches him really hard that he was thrown to the other side of the room. "Keep running!" Hiro shouted.

They kept running until they are safe and sound from the man in the mask.

...

After the incident, they went to the police station to tell an officer about what happened.

"Alright, let me get this straight. A man in the kabuki mask attacked you and the girls with tiny robots." said the officer. "Yes, microbots. He are controlling them with a manager." Hiro explained. "About the microbots, they were stolen by the man." said Twilight.

"Microbots, huh. So, Mr. Kabuki uses esp to attack you and the ladies, not to mention balloon man." said the officer. Baymax was too curious about the tape and decides to put them on his little holes to make sure the air doesn't get out of them. "Ok, that was awkward." said Applejack. "Hey, Baymax. Would you do us a favor and tell the officer about what happened?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes, officer." said Baymax. But before he can explain, his battery is staring to go down. "Baymax, are you okay?" Hiro asked. "Low battery." said Baymax as he is slowing down more. "Ok, I think we should go home." said Twilight as she picks up Baymax with her magic and rushes to the door.

Once they got outside, Baymax is acting like he was drunk. "I am Baymax." he said. "Yes, we know that. You told us like fifteen times." said Rainbow Dash. "Let's just go home and rest for tomorrow." said Hiro.

...

When they got home, the mane six and Hiro tried to stay quiet and hide Baymax from Aunt Cass.

"Ok, girls. Just keep quiet and don't let Aunt Cass see you and Baymax." Hiro whispered. "You got it." Rainbow Dash whispered. "Wheeeee!" Baymax shouted as he floats around Twilight's bubble. "Shh, Baymax! Be quiet." Twilight whispered. "Shhhh." Baymax responded back.

"Hiro? You home sweetie?" Aunt Cass called. "Uh oh." Applejack muttered. "That's right." said Hiro as he went upstairs to talk to his aunt. When he does that, the mane six ran to Hiro's bedroom with Baymax without being seen.

"Phew, that was a close one." said Pinkie. "Hairy baby. Hairy baby." said Baymax as he pets Fluttershy like a cat. "Baymax, quit doing that to her. Here, sit on your charger and relax for a bit." said Twilight as she puts Baymax on his box so he can charge. Baymax starts to charge and is back to normal.

When Hiro got back with his dinner, he sat on his bed and looked at his microbot. "What's wrong, dear?" Rarity asked. "I just don't know why the microbots didn't get destroyed by the fire." said Hiro. Applejack thought about that for a moment and said, "I keep having this feeling that the masked man that attacked us today stole the microbots and caused the fire which killed Tadashi."

"Tadashi." said Baymax as he looks at Tadashi's room with his hat on his bed. "I know, I miss him." said Hiro. "When will he return?" Baymax asked. "He's dead, Baymax. He's not coming back." said Hiro as he closes the shades on his bedroom and mourns. "I miss him too, Hiro. You know, some people say that someone very close to you will always be there for you." said Rainbow Dash. "Tadashi is here." said Baymax. "Well, he's not here. But, he's here in your heart." said Twilight as she touched Hiro's chest.

"So, Applejack. You're saying that the man who attacked us stole the microbots and killed Tadashi?" Fluttershy asked. "Yep. Since when did I ever tell a lie?" said Applejack. "Never. Not a million years!" said Pinkie. "Perhaps we should catch the man in the mask since he's a criminal and killed Tadashi." said Twilight.

"That's a good idea, Twilight! Let's do it!" Hiro shouted. "Woo! I am so pumped up!" said Rainbow Dash.

...

That night, the mane six, Hiro, and Baymax went back to the abondoned building where they last saw the masked man to capture him and bring him to justice.

"Alright, we're here. Just stay quiet, we don't want the man in the mask to see us." Rainbow Dash. "Is there anything I can help?" Baymax asked. "Just in case anyone of us gets hurt, you'll help us feel better." said Hiro. "It's kinda scary at night." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry. Well get outta here safe and sound." said Applejack.

But before they can move any further, a van appeared out of nowhere and saw Tadashi's friends inside. "Hiro, what are you doing here?" Wasabi asked. "What are you guys doing here?" Hiro asked. "I have contacted your friends to help." said Baymax. "Baymax, come on. We can handle this since there's six of us and four of them." said Rainbow Dash.

But suddenly, the man in the mask saw them and attacked them with the microbots. The mane six and everyone else screamed in horror. "Everyone, run!" Twilight shouted as evryone got in the car and Wasabi drove really fast to get away from him.

"Hiro, explain now!" Gogo shouted. "This man stole my microbots and caused the fire back at the university which killed Tadashi." Hiro explained. "It's true, Gogo. We want to capture him because of that." said Rainbow Dash. "Hurry! He's coming faster!" Pinkie shouted. "I'll take care of him." said Twilight as she got out of the car and zaps the man and his microbots, but he got up and chases after them.

The man got closer and closer to them and Hiro looks at him deep in the eyes which shocks him. Rainbow Dash looked at him too and gasped. "We're under attack from a super villain people! How cool is that? I know it's scary, but how cool!" Fred shouted. "He knows we're onto him! What do we do?" Fluttershy asked in fear.

Suddenly, the man caught the car with his microbots and trapped them. Luckily, Gogo presses the wheel really hard that they got out safe and sound. Everyone screamed because of the speed. They went too fast because they want to get away from the man. So fast that the car went underwater. The car begins to sink really deep and into the water ground.

The mane six tried to help Hiro and the others, but Baymax took off his entire armor and got everyone to the surface. They all took deep breathes and relaxed. "Oh, Baymax. You saved us." said Pinkie as she kisses the robot on the cheek. "I didn't know we were going that fast." said Applejack. "Is everyone okay?" Twilight asked. "I think so. Didn't know we ended up here." said Hiro. "That man. He just stared at me like he wants to see my fear." said Rainbow Dash. "It's alright now. The man is gone. Now what?" said Wasabi. "We have to hide. We can't let the man catch us again." said Rarity.

That gave Fred an idea. "I know a place." he said.

...

Fred leads everyone to where he lives, which turned out to be a huge mansion.

"Here it is, my home sweet home." said Fred. "A mansion? You live in a mansion? You've got to be kidding." said Rarity. "Nope. Not joking. This is real. Come on in." said Fred as the door was opened by the butler where he greets everyone.

Once they got inside, they were all amazed by the looks of this place. "Fred, you didn't tell us you live in a mansion. Your parents must be very much." said Twilight. "They are, but they're on vacation. So, it's my place for now." Fred explained. "At least the man in the mask won't get us now that we're here." Rainbow Dash said. "She's right. Who's knows what could happen." said Fluttershy.

When they enter Fred's room, they saw monster figures and thousands of comic books. "Cool room you got there." said Pinkie before she sneezes because of the cold. "Uh oh. You are catching a cold. I better warm you up to be nice and healthy." said Baymax as he drops on Pinkie and warms up to keep her warm. "Hey, what gives? Wow, it feels good. I really like this." said Pinkie. Applejack went to Baymax to feel his warmth. "Wow, it's as warm as my pies." she said. The rest were on Baymax and stayed nice and warm.

After that, Hiro is still thinking about how to catch the man in the mask. "Hiro, what are thinking about?" Rainbow Dash asked. "About the man in the mask. We still have to go after him, he could kill someone else." said Hiro. "I believe its Allister Krei." said Pinkie. "Uh, why do you think Krei is the man in the mask?" Honey Lemon asked. "Well, he wants the microbots in the first place. So, he might've started the fire to steal them and killed Tadashi." Pinkie explained. "Hmm, good point. But, I'm not sure it's him." said Applejack. "It could be someone we know or don't know." said Rarity. "So, how do we catch him?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Hiro looked at a picture of superheroes on the wall and knows what to do. "We are going to be superheroes." he said. "We are? That's so cool! Let's get started." said Twilight.

...

So, Hiro made superhero outfits for the mane six and his friends. He also made one for Baymax. To make him good at martial arts, Hiro created a chip for him to help him do cool moves.

Once he's completed him, Hiro showed him to everyone. "Alright guys, allow me to introduce Baymax 2.0." he said. "Oh, he looks so awesome!" Rainbow Dash squealed. "He's glorious." said Fred. "Hello." said Baymax as he chases after a butterfly. "Whoa whoa, buddy. Show them the fist." said Hiro. Baymax uses his rocket fist to destroy a staute that looks like Hans. "Awesome!" Applejack shouted.

"He can fly too. Let's give it a try out." said Hiro as he got on Baymax's back. "Can I fly with you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Sure. Just in case our flight doesn't do well." said Hiro. "Ready for liftoff?" Twilight asked. "Oh, yeah." said Hiro. Baymax readies his rockets and off into the sky. Rainbow Dash followed them.

They flew everywhere in the city, including the San Fransokyo bridge. "This is so cool! How'd you like your flying technics?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It's amazing. Wanna see me fly faster?" Hiro asked. "Sure. Bet it won't beat my own speed." said Rainbow Dash. Hiro and Baymax went really fast, but the rockets stopped suddenly. "Too much thrust! TOO. MUCH. THRUST." Hiro shouted as he and Baymax fall to the water, but flies again. "Whew, that was close." said Rainbow Dash as she flies with them.

They are now relaxing on a hot air balloon looking at the city. "Will you look at this place? It's so beautiful." said Rainbow Dash. "It sure is. Do you think it is, Baymax?" Hiro asked. "Yes, it is." Baymax replied. While looking around, Rainbow Dash saw an unfamiliar island not far from the city. "Hey, Hiro. Have you seen that island over there before?" she asked. Hiro and Baymax looked at the island too. "No, why? Do you think the man in the mask is there?" Hiro asked. "We should check it out, just to make sure." said Rainbow Dash. "Let's get the team." said Hiro.

So, Hiro and Rainbow Dash took the mane six and friends to the island.

...

When they got there, it looked like an abondoned factory created by Allister Krei since the symbols are from his company.

Pinkie was whistling while Fred is singing his theme song. "Will you guys be quiet? We're catching a villain here." Applejack whispered. "Sorry." Pinkie giggled. "Are you sure this is where the man in the mask is?" Honey Lemon asked. "I hope so. We'll find clues once we get inside." said Hiro. "I don't see him coming." said Fluttershy. "That's a good thing." said Rarity.

Once they got inside thanks to Wasabi's lasers, they looked around to find some clues. In a little lab, Applejack found a videotape of a project Krei did a while back. "Hey guys, come over here! You might wanna see this." she shouted. "What is it?" Twilight asked. "It looks like large donut." said Pinkie. "That's not a donut, Pinkie. It's a portal." said Hiro. The video shows Krei presenting his portal to the military and shows them how it works. Then, a young female test pilot is sent to test out the portal to make sure it's safe. Suddenly, the portal malfunctioned and was destroyed, leaving the pilot vanished forever. "Oh my goodness. What happened to her?" Fluttershy asked. "This better be a clue, I just know it." said Twilight.

Suddenly, the man in the mask appeared and attacked everyone. "Get ready to remove his mask everyone!" Hiro shouted. "I'm on it!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew towards the man, but he uses the microbots to block her. Fred did the same thing, but failed too. "Alright, you. You messed with the wrong team." said Applejack as she uses her rope to catch him, but caught his microbots and gets tied up herself. Pinkie and Gogo uses their speed to catch him, but Honey Lemon uses ice to catch him and they all slipped.

Now Hiro has the chance to catch him while his friends failed to do so. Once he was on Baymax, he tackled the man in the mask and fell to the floor with him. His mask was off at last. Rainbow Dash and Baymax went to him to see he's alright. "Alright, Krei. It's over." said Hiro. The man in the mask wants Krei at all. He stood up and revealed his face to everyone.

It was Professor Callaghan.

The mane six and everyone gasped in horror at this. "Professor Callaghan?" Hiro asked in surprise. "That's right." said Callaghan. "But how? You died in the fire." Rainbow Dash asked. "I caused the fire back at the university. I want the microbots myself and used them to protect myself from the fire." Callaghan explained. "Tadashi. He tried to save you." said Hiro. "That was his mistake!" Callaghan shouted coldly. "No, it wasn't. He tried to save you from the fire, but you wouldn't let him. You killed him." Rainbow Dash pleaded in tears. "I didn't kill him. He killed himself. Plus, I never cared for that boy anyway." said Callaghan.

Those words made everyone in shock and horror, especially Hiro. "Baymax. Destroy." he ordered. "My duty is to not harm people." said Baymax. "No. I will do it. He deserves to die like a villain deserves." said Rainbow Dash as she prepares to attack Callaghan. She punches him in the face and throws him to the floor. "Rainbow Dash, stop!" Honey Lemon pleaded. "No! He killed Tadashi!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she beats up Callaghan. the mane six went to her and Twilight uses her magic to hold her down, making Callaghan escape with his microbots.

"What are you doing? Let go of me!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "No, listen to me! What you did wasn't part of the plan." shouted Wasabi. "What do you mean? Hiro is the one that wants him to get killed!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Way to go, guys! Callaghan just got away thanks to you all. We are supposed to catch him, and we didn't." Hiro shouted. "I'm sorry, but killing is wrong." said Applejack. "We never killed anyone. Ever." said Fluttershy.

"If you guys can't help me, I'll go myself!" Hiro shouted as he flies away with Baymax. "Wait, Hiro!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she follows him.

...

She follows him back at home as he tried to turn Baymax into a menacing machine, but Baymax refuses to remove his chip.

"Hiro?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What do you want, Rainbow Dash? Can't you see I'm busy?" Hiro asked angrily. "I'm sorry for what happened. Can I talk to you?" said Rainbow Dash. "What would Tadashi think about what you're doing?" Baymax asked. "I don't know, I just." said Hiro. "Tadashi doesn't wnat you to be like this, Hiro." said Rainbow Dash.

"TADASHI'S GONE! Tadashi's...gone." Hiro cried as he sobs in Baymax's chest. "Tadashi is here." said Baymax. "No, he's not Baymax. He died, remember." said Rainbow Dash. "Tadashi is here." said Baymax as he shows Hiro and Rainbow Dash clips of Tadashi testing him eighty four times. While watching, Hiro sheds tears of joy and sadness. "You're going to help so many people. So many." said Tadashi in the video. Rainbow Dash smiled.

Hiro sniffed as the video was over and said, "Thank you, Baymax. I'm so sorry." "Oh, Hiro." said Rainbow Dash as she hugs Hiro in tears. "I know, Rainbow Dash. I know. I guess Tadashi doesn't want this." said Hiro as he hugs her back. "He doesn't." said Rainbow Dash.

While hugging, they saw the mane six and the others in front of them. "Look, guys. I'm sorry what happened back there." said Hiro. "Oh, Hiro. I know how you feel." said Twilight as she hugs him. "We all do." said Fluttershy. "Professor Callaghan was a good guy, what happened?" Pinkie asked. "I know why, it's because of what happened in the video we saw earlier." said Applejack.

"What do you mean, Applejack?" Hiro asked. "I saw Professor Callaghan watching the pilot going throught the portal. But when she vanished, he shouted that it's his daughter. Which means that pilot was Callaghan's little girl, he also blames Krei for it." Applejack explained. Everyone gasped at her explanation. "So that's why he caused the fire to steal the microbots and killed Tadashi. To avenge his daughter. Come on, everyone. We have to stop Callaghan." said Twilight.

Everyone agreed with her on that. So, they're off to Krei's company to stop Callaghan from killing him.

...

When they arrived, Callaghan already attacked the company and has Krei hostage.

"Progessor Callaghan! Stop! This doesn't solve anything!" Hiro shouted. Callaghan turned around and said, "Then, my daughter would've died for nothing!" Callaghan yelled. "Please, sir. You have to stop this. Violence will make you cold and evil. You have to let it go." Twilight pleaded. "I want my daughter back!" Callaghan yelled as he pushes everyone to the ground and ties up Krei in metal. "Help!" Krei shouted.

Once they got up and dusted themselves, they saw Callaghan rebuild the portal from the island with the help of the microbots. The portal was turned on and it starts sucking on everything that belongs to Krei. "Say goodbye to everything you love. You took away from my everything, now I'm returning you a favor." said Callaghan as he watches everything going into the portal.

"The portal! Everything's disappearing!" Rarity shouted. "We have to shut it off!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Let's do it!" Hiro shouted as he and his friends prepare to attack. The all destroyed the microbots. Twilight zaps them with her magic, Applejack kicks them as many times as they can, Rainbow Dash destroys them with her moves, Pinkie uses her party cannon to destroy them, Rarity uses her martial arts skills, Fluttershy defeats them with her fear, Wasabi uses his lasers to destroy them, Gogo uses her speed to destroy them, Honey Lemon blows them up, Fred breathes fire at them, Hiro and Baymax fly off to stop Callaghan.

"It's over, Callaghan. Give it now!" said Hiro. "No, I will never give up until my daughter is avenged once I destroy everything Krei created with his power." said Callaghan as he summons the microbots, but didn't appear since the team destroyed them all. But, Rainbow Dash kicks the last microbots Callaghan is standing on and he falls over. She takes his mask off and smashed it to bits. Callaghan tries to run away, but Applejack came over and ties him up with her rope. "You're not going anywhere, partner. You are going to jail for the rest of your life." she said.

Twilight uses her magic to free Krei from his hostage and everyone is running from the portal, except for Baymax. "Baymax, what are you doing? We need get outta here!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I am sensing some life in the portal. The gender is female and is in hyper sleep." Baymax explained. "Abigail?" Callaghan whispered. "She's still alive. We can get her out of there before the portal gets destroyed." said Hiro. "Let's do it!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

So Hiro, Baymax, and Rainbow Dash went to the portal and save Abigail. When they got inside, they zoomed throught the debris to get to the spaceship as fast as they can. "There she is!" Rainbow Dash shouted. They got to the spaceship and saw Abigail inside asleep. "She's okay, but we need to get her back to earth." said Hiro. "Got it. Let's give this thing a boost, Baymax." said Rainbow Dash as she and Baymax push the ship with their speed to get back to earth.

Suddenly, a huge debris crashes into them and Baymax's armor completely destroyed and Rainbow Dash had her wings hurt. "Ow, my wings. Hiro!" Rainbow Dash cried. "Hang on, Rainbow Dash. I got you." said Hiro as he grabs her and holds onto her. Baymax tried to use his rockets, but they broke because of the debris. "My rockets are no use on getting out. I have to get you two out the other way. You have to say I am satisfied with my care." said Baymax.

Rainbow Dash and Hiro were heartbroken on what he said to them. "Baymax, no. Don't so this!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You have to say I am satisfied with my care." said Baymax. "I'm not losing you too." said Hiro. "I will always be here for you." said Baymax. Hiro starts to shed tears and hugs the robot. Baymax hugs him back. Rainbow Dash hugged them too. Baymax uses his rocket fist to boost it so Rainbow Dash and Hiro can get back to earth.

They watch him disappear from them forever.

...

When the spaceship got back safe and sound with Rainbow Dash and Hiro, they were both in tears. The portal exploded immediately. Rainbow Dash was crying in Hiro's arms as everyone went to them to see they're okay.

"What happened? Where's Baymax?" Twilight asked. "Baymax is gone. He sacrificed himself to save me and Rainbow Dash. At least Abigail is safe." Hiro explained. "Rainbow Dash, you poor dear. Are you alright?" Rarity asked. "No, both physically and emotionally." said Rainbow Dash. "Here, let me heal you." said Rarity as she uses her magic to heal Rainbow Dash.

A few moments later, they all watched Abigail being taken to the hospital and Callaghan going to jail for the rest of his life for murdering Tadashi and destroying the Krei company.

...

A few days later, Hiro went through the death of Tadashi thanks to the mane six and his friends. He finally accepted to go to college and have a happier life without Tadashi.

"Come on, Hiro. Let's get ready for your day." said Twilight. "I'm coming." said Hiro. "My Hiro, that jacket looks good on you." said Rarity. "Thanks, it's for the college." said Hiro. "We might have a party when we get there." said Pinkie. "Everyone will love your inventions in the future." said Applejack.

When they get to Tadashi's old office, they unpack everything and set things where they want to put them. Hiro pulls out Baymax's rocket fist as a reminder of him. "Baymax. Oh, I miss that robot." said Rainbow Dash. "Me too." said Hiro. While looking at the rocket fist, he saw someone in the hand. He opened it and saw Baymax's healthcare chip inside. "Girls. I found this in the rocket fist. You know what that means?" he said. The mane six nodded yes at the question.

As a result, Hiro and the mane six rebuild Baymax and he was good as new. "Hello. I am Baymax. Your personal healthcare companion. Hello, Hiro. Hello, girls." said Baymax. Hiro was so happy that he hugged the robot. Baymax hugged him back.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to leave." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Ok then, I'm going to miss you. Thanks for helping me get through what happened to Tadashi. At least San Fransokyo is safe now." said Hiro. "It sure will. Don't worry, you'll be fine. You have Baymax to take care of you." said Rainbow Dash.

"Bye, Hiro. Bye, Baymax." said the girls as they disappear. "Bye, girls." said Hiro and Baymax.

...

Once the Book of Disney dropped them off, the mane six landed safe and sound.

"Wow. I never cried that much before." said Rainbow Dash. "It's alright, Rainbow Dash. You just care for them, that's all." said Twilight.

...

That night, Rainbow Dash went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. But before she can, the spirit of Tadashi appeared in front of her.

"Hello, Rainbow Dash." he said. "Tadashi? Is that you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes, it's me. I've come to visit you to say thank you." said Tadashi. "For what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "For helping my brother. He needs me more than anything, now I died and he has no one. But, you guys came along and made him feel better. He has Baymax and his aunt, he'll be okay. You know what? You're the best thing that ever happened to me." Tadashi explained. "Really?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Really. Thank you, Rainbow Dash. Thank you." said Tadashi as he leaned down and kissed her forehead, then disappeared.

Once he left, Rainbow Dash went back to the journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about justice. When you fight a villain, you can't kill him the wrong way. Just let him face his own punishment. Losing a loved one is really hard, but you have friends and family to be always there for you."

On a beautiful day in the lake, the mane six are watching swans swimming in grace and beauty. "Aren't they beautiful, girls? Who knew swans are magnificent creatures." said Fluttershy. "I know they are, I wonder what they're capable of." said Twilight.

While looking at them, they hear the Book of Disney calling them which spooks the swans. "It's the Book of Disney." said Applejack. "Come on, every pony. Let's go." said Rainbow Dash.

When they got there, Twilight went to the book and opened the next chapter. The next story is The Swan Princess. She begins to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a lonely King named William who is desired to have a child. One day, a daughter was born and she was named Odette. On her christening, a young prince named Derek gave her a necklace as a present. What William doesn't knkw that an evil wizard named Rothbart wants to take the throne himself and uses dark power to do so. But, his plan was foiled when William and his men invaded his lair and banished him from the kingdom. Rothbart vows that when he comes back, he will take everything from William and claim it as his. As the years pass, William and the Queen Uberta made a deal about their two children meeting each other every summer and will be married when they get older. But, Odette and Derek didn't get along. The servants and the citizens have high hopes on the two getting married. When they became adults, they finally fell in love with each other. Because of that, Derek arranged the marriage. Odette wasn't quite happy about it because Derek only loves her for her beauty, that's it. So sadly, the wedding was called off and Odette went back to her kingdom. On the way back, Rothbart showed up out of nowhere and transformed into a monstrous creature. He attacks the carriage and kidnaps Odette. The captain of the guard managed to survive the attack and tells Derek that Odette has gone missing. He went to her as quickly as possible, but all he finds was a locket and the dying William. Before he dies, he told him it's not what it seems. Derek was heartbroken at this and will never see Odette again. Meanwhile, Odette was transformed into a swan by Rothbart. She turns into a swan by day, and a human by night when the moon is full. Rothbart wants to marry the princess so he can take over the kingdom, but Odette refuses. Because of that, Rothbart kept her as a prisoner until she says yes."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends get sucked into the book and goes to the adventure.

...

They ended up in a forest with a lake nearby. There, they saw a swan being transformed into a princess. That princess was Odette.

"Oh my Celestia. Is it really her?" Applejack whispered. "I believe so, since Rothbart turned her into swan. Poor dear." said Rarity. "How can we help her?" Rainbow Dash asked. "We can. We've saved princesses before, we can do it again." said Twilight. "Good idea. I just don't know why powerful villains are after princesses." said Pinkie. "So, can we go and see her now?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh, of course." said Twilight.

They walked up to Odette and Twilight asked, "Um, excuse me." Odette turned around and saw the mane six. "Oh, hello. What are you doing here in a terrible place?" Odette asked. "Why do you think it's dangerous, darling?" Rarity asked. "Because of Rothbart. He's been doing this to me for a long time and I don't know how to break the spell. Please, help me." Odette pleaded. "Ah, don't be upset sugar cube. My friends and I are here to help." said Applejack. "Thank you. I really appreciate it. So, can you introduce yourselves since you're going to help me?" Odette asked.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. My name is Odette." said Odette. "That's a beautiful name." said Rarity. "Thank you." said Odette. "Okay, now that we know each other. Let's find out how to get rid of Odette's curse." said Rainbow Dash. "I know! True loves kiss!" Pinkie shouted. Everyone stared at her for that. "Are you sure it'll work?" Odette asked. "Well, it happens everywhere. Love solves everything." Pinkie explained.

"Your right, Pinkie. But, we don't know who Odette is in love with. Maybe a prince." said Fluttershy. "I am in love, Fluttershy. Prince Derek. I've known him since we were children and he on,y loves me for my beauty. I know he loves me for me, but he doesn't tell me." Odette explained. That gave Twilight an idea. "That's it! I know how to break the spell!" she shouted. "Really? How?" Applejack asked. "In order to break the spell, Derek must tell Odette how he feels for her. Kinda like a vow." Twilight explained. "Or in this case, the act of true love." said Rarity. "No, Rarity. It's not like that. It's far more different than what Anna did." said Twilight. "If Derek is the guy you love, that means he's the one who can break the spell." said Rainbow Dash. "That's right." said Odette.

Suddenly, they hear Rothbart coming and the mane six have to hide from him. "Quick, hide. I don't want him to see you." said Odette as she lets the mane six hide in the trees. Rothbart showed up in an armor and makes everything pretty around them. "Well well well, princess. It seems that you might change your mind about me. Will you marry me?" Rothbart asked as he kneeled down to have Odette as his bride. "Every night is the same questions and every time I give the same answer. I'd die first." Odette explained.

Rothbart groaned in annoyance and said, "You will marry me, I want to take over your father's kingdom and you will rule my side. If you don't marry me, I'll kill you." Rothbart's words made Odette cry and the sun begins to rise. Because of this, she turned back into a swan. Rothbart laughed evilly as he leaves the forest.

The mane six came out of their hiding place to comfort Odette.

...

The next morning, the mane six and Odette are figuring out how to find Derek and break the spell.

"Now that we know Derek is the one who can break the spell, we need to find him." said Fluttershy. "Yeah, but we don't know where he is. We should find his castle first, then find Derek." said Applejack. "Your right. We should find a map or ask for directions." said Twilight. "Well, I do remember Rothbart has a map to every kingdom near here. So, we might find the castle there." said Odette. "Yeah, let's do it!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "And I know where to find the map." said Odette.

The place she knows is Rothbart's castle. So, she and the mane six sneak into one of the rooms and saw the map right there. "I spy with my little eye, something that can help us find the prince." said Pinkie as she sees the map on top of the books. "Good eye, Pinkie. Now let's snatch it and get the hay out of here." said Rarity. Twilight uses her magic to pick up the map and gives it to Odette. "Alright. Let's go." she said.

But before they can leave, Rothbart's hag assistant saw them and chases after them. Applejack went to her and ran her over like a bull. Rainbow Dash joined in by kicking her, then, both of them began kicking her like a ball. "That's enough, you two. Put her down before you accidentally kill her." said Twilight. Applejack and Rainbow Dash stopped kicking her and ran off with their friends. They managed to get out of the castle safely.

When they got to the lake, Twilight and Odette reads the map to find Derek. "Yes, there it is. Right there." said Odette. "Hmm, it doesn't look too far." said Twilight. "That means we'll get Derek asap." said Pinkie. "That means we better get him now before Rothbart comes back." said Applejack. "Yeah, I don't want him to kill Odette like he warned her last night." said Rainbow Dash. "Then let's get going." said Rarity.

So, the mane six and Odette searched for Derek to break the curse.

...

When it was close to sunset, the mane six and Odette looked far and wide for Derek, but could not find him.

"Derek. Derek, where are you?" Pinkie shouted. "We've searched for hours, but could not find him." said Fluttershy. "We will find him, we just have to look even harder." said Twilight. "I'm sure Derek will love me for me." said Odette. "I'm sure he will, darling. If he loves you that much and will say the vows of everlasting love." said Rarity.

Rainbow Dash was flying through the forest and saw someone not far from her. She went closer to him and almost got shot at. The guy who almost shot her was Derek. Rainbiw Dash flew as fast as she could to get to her friends. "What happened? Did you find Derek?" Odette asked. "Yep, found him. And he tried to kill me." said Rainbow Dash. "Uh oh." Applejack muttered as she saw Derek running after them.

He was about to shoot them until. WHAM! Pinkie knocked him out with a huge tree branch. "Pinkie Pie!" Odette shouted. "What? He tried to kill Rainbow Dash." said Pinkie. "But, you don't have to knock him out." said Odette. "Don't worry, she did it last time to a handsome looking guy snuck up to her." said Twilight.

After that, the mane six and Odette took Derek back to the lake so he can break the spell. They hear him groaning as he was about to wake up. "He's waking up. Hurry, Odette. You better get to the lake so you can turn back into a human." said Fluttershy. Odette went to the lake and waits for the transformation. "Okay, any minute now." said Applejack.

They saw Derek waking up and rubbing his head. "Who are you guys?" he asked. "We'll explain later. Now, we would like you to see this beautiful woman." said Twilight. Odette is now transforming back to a human while everyone is watching. Derek could not believe his eyes on what he's seeing. "Hello, Derek." said Odette. Derek went to her and lifted her high in the air. Then, they shared a kiss. The mane six awed at the moment.

"Oh, Odette. I've missed you so much!" said Derek. "I missed you too, Derek. I've been thinking about you this whole time." said Odette. "Me too. And, who are your friends?" Derek asked. "These are the girls who helped find you to break my curse." said Odette. "What curse?" Derek asked. "You see, Derek. An evil wizard named Rothbart casted a spell on Odette. She turns into a swan by day and a human by night. The only cure to break the spell is for you to say your vows of everlasting love. If you don't do it soon, Rothbart will kill her." Twilight explained. Derek gasped and asked, "Odette, is this true? Your under a spell?" "Yes." said Odette.

"You better say the vows now." said Rainbow Dash impatiently. "She'll die if you don't say them." said Applejack. "Ok ok, then. I'll say the vows." said Derek. "We're listening." said Pinkie. Derek clears his throat and says, "Odette, I." But, he was stopped when they all hear Rothbart calling for Odette. "Oh no, it's Rothbart." said Fluttershy. "We better hide." said Rarity. "Go, everyone. I'll take care of Rothbart." said Odette. "But, what about the vows?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I have an idea. I'll say the vows to Odette at the ball tomorrow night. Promise you'll be there." said Derek as he was about to leave. "We will!" Twilight shouted.

Before they can hide, Rothbart showed up out of nowhere. "Surprise!" he shouted. "Rothbart!" Rainbow Dash growled. "Oh, you know me. How interesting." said Rothbart. "We've been helping Odette find her true love. All you have to do is to remove the spell." Twilight ordered. Rothbart chuckled evilly and said, "I'm afraid I can't do that. I don't like removing my spells, it ruins my fun torturing my victims."

"You take that back!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You can't do this to her!" Rarity yelled. "Blah blah blah, you girls have annoying voices. As for you Odette, there will be no moon tomorrow and I'm going to keep you held captive until you die since you've been refusing to marry me." Rothbart explained. "What? You want to kill her with your spell?!" Fluttershy asked in horror. "Yes. And don't you think about getting in my way!" said Rothbart as he disappeared.

After that happened, Odette starts crying. Applejack went to her to comfort her. "There there, sugar cube. It'll be alright, you'll see. I promise that Derek will break the spell by tomorrow night." she said. "But, Rothbart still has me captive and I'll die tomorrow." Odette cried. "No you won't. We are going to keep you safe until we can get you to Derek." said Pinkie. "Speaking of safe, I think we need to go to Derek's castle right now so that Odette won't die from the spell." said Rainbow Dash. "Great idea. Now, let's go before Rothbart finds out." said Fluttershy.

But before they can leave, Rothbart showed up out of nowhere and knocked them out with his magic.

...

The next day, Rothbart has locked the mane six and Odette in a watery dungeon.

"You won't get away with this, Rothbart! It's not even dark yet!" Twilight shouted. Rothbart laughed at them and said, "Of course I got away with it. Too bad you girls are too weak to stop me. Now, if you'll excuse me. I have a party to go to." Then he left.

"Oh, Twilight. What are we gonna do? It's almost sunset, and I'm close to dying." said Odette. "Don't give up hope, Odette. We'll get you outta here before Derek can say his vows." Twilight promised. "And we better get outta here fast! Better use that spell, Twilight." said Applejack. "I was just about to do it." said Twilight as she uses her magic to break through the wall in order to escape. "Oh yeah!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Once they escaped, they were encountered by hungry alligators. "Uh oh." said Pinkie. "I didn't expect the gators to be here." said Rarity. "Don't worry, we can fight them!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Odette, you have to go to the castle. Quickly. Don't worry about us, we'll catch up with you." said Twilight. "Ok, but be careful." said Odette as she flies away in order to get to the castle.

"Let's kick some butt!" Pinkie shouted as she unleashed her party cannon, causing the confetti to get into the gators mouths. They tried to get it out of them, but the mane six attacked them immediatley. Rainbow Dash does the punching and the kicking, Applejack is the kicker, Rarity does martial arts, Pinkie uses her cannon, and Fluttershy does her stare.

Once the gators are defeated, the mane six head to the castle to meet Odette.

...

When they got there, it was a complete shock. They saw Odette trying to get inside while watching Derek dancing with someone who looks like her.

"Odette!" the mane six shouted. "Girls, hurry! I think Derek is going to say the vows of everlasting love to the wrong girl!" Odette shouted. "Oh no. We've got to warn him." said Rarity. "I think it's too late for that, Rarity. Look." said Fluttershy. They can hear Derek saying the vows of everlasting love to the wrong person. "Those are my vows of everlasting love." he said. "Derek! No!" Odette shouted as she begins to collapse and falls, but Rainbow Dash catches her. "Oh no, Odette." Fluttershy shouted. "We're too late." said Twilight. "Not for me!" Applejack shouted as she ran to the entrance of the castle and slams it open.

Everyone was shocked to see the mane six, including Derek. "Girls, you made it. You just missed me saying the vows of everlasting love." said Derek. "Derek, listen to me. You said the vows to the wrong girl. That's not Odette. This is the real Odette on Rainbow Dash's back. We tried to warn you." Twilight explained. "Derek." Odette said in a weak voice. Derek was shocked in horror as he realized the truth. "If that's not Odette, who is this?" Derek asked. The lady disguised as Odette was Rothbart's hag assistant.

Suddenly, Rothbart appeared out of nowhere and scares everyone. "No more mister nice guy, not for me." he sang. "Rothbart!" Rainbow Dash growled. "Well, I can see you girls escaped from my trap and you're too late. I can see Odette is already dying because of me." Rothbart laughed. "You did this to her! Cure her, now!" Derek shouted. "Absolutely not. But, I can take her away from you!" said Rothbart as he grabs Odette from Rainbow Dash and disappeared. Odette screamed. "Odette!" Derek shouted. "Wow, I did not see this coming." said Pinkie.

"We have to go after him. He's going to kill Odette much quicker." said Twilight. "We better hurry! Let's go!" Derek shouted as he and the mane six chase after Rothbart to save Odette.

...

They ran as fast as they can to the forest while hearing Rothbart's voice.

"This is your last chance, Derek. I will only let you see her one last time." said Rothbart. "No!" Derek shouted. "Don't listen to him. He's lying." said Applejack. "We're coming, Odette." Rarity shouted. "She's got to be by the lake. I'm sure." said Fluttershy.

They finally reached to the lake where Odette was being held captive. As for Odette, she was found unconscious as she was transformed into a human. The mane six were in shock to see her like this. "Odette." Derek whispered as he ran towards her and held her in his arms. "Oh no, what have I done? Forgive me, Odette. Forgive me." "The spell. It completed its work." said Twilight.

Odette begins to wake up, much to their surprise. "Derek?" she said in a weak voice. "Yes, Odette. I'm here." said Derek. "It's okay, Odette. We're going to get you cured." said Rainbow Dash. "I feel so weak. I think I'm going to." said Odette. "No, don't say it. You're going to die, I promise." said Pinkie. "Please, Odette. The vow I made was for you." said Derek. "I know. I love you, Derek." said Odette as she touches Derek's cheek before she closes her eyes one last time.

"No!" Rainbow Dash cried. "She's gone. We didn't save her in time." Fluttershy cried. "Odette. I made a vow for her. Do you hear?! THE VOW I MADE WAS FOR HER!" Derek shouted.

"No need to shout." said Rothbart. "You again!" Rarity shouted. "Murderer!" Pinkie shouted. "Don't you dare let her die!" Derek shouted. "Oh, is that a threat?" Rothbart asked. "You bet it is a threat! You threatened us, so we'll threaten you!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You have the power, now do it!" Derek shouted. Rothbart pushes them all to the ground with his magic and said, "Only if you defeat me."

And then, he transforms into a ferocious beast. The mane six and Derek gasped in horror. "The Great Animal." Derek muttered. "What?" Applejack shouted. "That's the creature that killed Odette's father. The Great Animal." Derek explained. "He's really terrifying." said Fluttershy. "We have to defeat him. It's the only way to save Odette." said Rainbow Dash. "I won't let her die!" Derek shouted as he pulls out his sword to defend himself. "We won't stop until you are gone for good!" Twilight shouted as she zaps Rothbart in the chest.

He fell to the ground and stood up immediatley. He smiled evilly at them as he starts flying higher and higher until they can't see him. "Where'd he go?" Applejack asked. "Come out, come out wherever you are!" Pinkie shouted. "Keep an eye in the sky, folks. He might attack us any minute now." said Twilight.

Suddenly, Rothbart showed up and grabbed Derek and lifts him up in the air. Rainbow Dash immediately went after him and starts punching. Rothbart lets go of Derek as he falls to the ground unconscious. "Derek!" Fluttershy shouted. "Better heal him quickly, Rarity." said Applejack. "I'm on it." said Rarity as she begins to heal the prince.

Rothbart and Rainbow Dash continue fighting as Derek is getting his strength back. "Derek! Is there anything you can kill him with?!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she was being grabbed by Rothbart. "I need a bow and arrow." said Derek. "Bow and arrow, coming up." said Rarity as she immediatley makes a bow and arrow with wood and string. Twilight uses her magic to make the arrow more powerful. "Get out of the way, Rainbow Dash. He's about to shoot!" Applejack shouted. Rainbow Dash got out of the way just in time.

Rothbart was chasing after her when she was landing to the ground. The mane six hides behind Derek as he was about to shoot his arrow. He made a very good shot at Rothbart. He was hit in the heart as he falls to the lake and explodes.

Rothbart was gone forever.

...

After the fight, the mane six and Derek did not cheer for victory. Instead, they mourn for the loss of Odette.

"Forgive me, Odette. I love you. For your kindness and courage. Now, I've lost you forever." said Derek as he kissed Odette's forehead and holds her tight. The mane six put their heads down in sadness. Suddenly, Odette begins to wake up because Derek said the viws of everlasting love and he truly means it. "Derek?" she asked. "Odette!" Derek shouted. "Oh, Derek!" Odette shouted as she embraced her true love.

She saw the mane six smiling at her. "Girls. You're here. Did you and Derek save me?" Odette asked. "We sure did. It's our job." said Rainbow Dash. "Oh, thank you so much. The spell is broken because of you. Now, I'll have a wonderful life with Derek." said Odette as she hugs the mane six. "I'm sure you will, Odette. He will take good care of you." said Rarity. "That's right. We are going to be together for the rest of our lives." said Derek as he kisses Odette on the lips.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to leave." said Twilight. "You're leaving? Where are you going?" Odette asked. "To other adventures where many people we can help. Who knows, we might help another princess." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, good luck with your adventures." said Odette. "Because of you, our love is more powerful than ever." said Derek.

"Bye, Odette. Bye, Derek." said the mane six as they disappear. "Bye, girls." Odette and Derek said.

...

When the Book of Disney dropped them off to home, the mane six got off the floor to dust themselves.

"Man, let me tell you. I sure like helping princesses." said Rainbow Dash. "Especially when princes come along for the rescue." said Rarity. "You know, the most important thing about that is love. It can be any kind of it." said Twilight.

...

That night, Twilight went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about vows. Vows are like poems or words that you will never forget. But, the best kind of vows are about love. When you love someone, you should say something that you or loved one shall never forget. It's called The Vows of Everlasting Love."

At Rainbow Dash's house, she and Pinkie Pie are making their toy cars and pretend to race each other.

"Got the tools for our cars, Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yep, sure did." said Pinkie as she brought a bag full of candies and sweets. "Really? You brought candy? What happened to the car parts?" Rainbow Dash asked. "What? It'll be much cooler if we make our cars with candy!" Pinkie explained. "Ok, fine. Let's make our cars with candy." said Rainbow Dash.

But just before they can, the Book of Disney is calling them. "I guess the racing will have to wait." said Rainbow Dash as she flies to Twilight's castle. Before Pinkie leaves, she ate all of the candy she was going to use.

Once everyone is in the throne room, Twilight opens to the next chapter. The next story is Wreck it-Ralph. She begins to read,

"In an arcade full of popular games, there was a video game villain named Wreck it-Ralph. For thirty years, he's been playing the same role as a bad guy and is treated badly by the other characters in his game, Fix it Felix jr. He lives in a dump filled with bricks and a stump. Someday, Ralph wishes to be accepted for what he does like Felix. They just accept him just because he's a good guy and gets praised for saving everybody. On the thirtieth anniversary, he goes to their party without being invited. When he enters the party, everybody freaked out except for Felix who calmly let's him in. But, the mayor of the penthouse, Gene disproves and won't accept Ralph period. This makes Ralph so angry that he accidentally destroys their cake. He vows that he'll get a medal from a different game so that way he'll be approved by everyone. So, he goes to a game called Heros Duty to get a medal."

Once she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book and start the adventure.

...

They ended up in Game Central Station where they see all of the video game characters.

"What is this place?" Twilight asked. "I don't know, but it looks like a station." Applejack explained. "I thought we were supposed to find Ralph and help him get a medal." said Rainbow Dash. "The game he's going to is called Heros Duty. I have no idea what that game is about." said Rarity. "Well, we are in front of it." said Pinkie as she sees a Heros Duty sign in front of her. "Oh my goodness. Is it scary?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, let's go in there and find Ralph." said Twilight as she and her friends go into the game.

When they got there, they saw military soliders with big guns ready to fight. "Oh my. It does look scary. Lets just find Ralph and get outta here." said Fluttershy. "No fear, girls. Come on." said Rainbow Dash. They followed the soliders to where they're heading and prepared themselves. "I don't see him anywhere." Applejack whispered. "We'll find him once we get into battle." said Pinkie. "Battle?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

Then, a military woman named Sergant Calhoun and told everyone what they need to do, "Alright, I'm gonna say this once. If you gotta go pee pee, keep it to yourself. It's make your mamas proud time. We are humanity's last hope, our mission is to destroy all Cy-Bugs. You ready, rookies? Let's find out!" The door opens and it was filled of huge Cy-Bugs. Fluttershy screamed.

The soliders charged st the bugs and shoot every single one of them. "Whoa, what are these things?" Twilight asked as she zaps them with her magic. "Watch it, rookie. These monsters become what they eat." Calhoun warned. Rainbow Dash was beating one up as the other one tried to eat her, but she escaped. As for Fluttershy, she tries to hide from them since it started. "Hey, get back in position!" Calhoun shouted. "I'm trying! When did games become so violent and scary?!" Fluttershy cried.

Just when a Cy-Bug comes after her, Fluttershy shields herself with a first person shooter. Because of that, she causes the game to be over. Then, all of the Cy-Bugs went back to the tower. "Oh, thanks goodness it's over." she muttered to herself. "Are you okay, Fluttershy?" Twilight asked as she and her friends went to her. "Those Cy-Bugs are terrifying." Fluttershy said. "Well, let's get outta here before they come back." said Applejack.

So, the mane six decided to leave Heros Duty and look for other games to find Ralph.

...

They went back to the Game Central Station unharmed.

"No sign of Ralph anywhere." said Rarity. "Maybe we didn't see him." said Fluttershy. "The book said he's going to Heros Duty and he wasn't there. I'm not sure we have to go back in there." said Twilight. "Let's not." said Fluttershy. "Let's see if anyone here knows where Ralph is." said Applejack. "Good idea." said Rainbow Dash.

Just before they can ask someone, a space shuttle came out of Heros Duty and flew everywhere. The mane six ducked themselves underneath a bench as they watch the shuttle go into a game called Sugar Rush. "What the hay was that?" Rainbow Dash shouted. "It came from Heros Duty and went to there." said Pinkie, pointing at Sugar Rush.

They went in front of the sign and decide to enter the game. "Ready, girls?" Twilight asked. "Ready." her freinds replied. "Alright, let's go!" Twilight shouted as she and her friends go into Sugar Rush and find that space shuttle.

...

When they got there, they got into a rainbow slide and slid into the sweet ground. They screamed as they fell.

Rainbow Dash got up and saw what Sugar Rush is like. It was full of sweets, cakes, candies, and anything sweet. "This is Sugar Rush?" Rarity asked. Pinkie could not believe her eyes, it's everything she's ever dreamed of. "This is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen!" she squealed. "I know you're excited, Pinkie. But, don't eat everything." Applejack warned. "I won't." said Pinkie.

They explored the place and finally found the space shuttle, but no Ralph. "Huh, I thought there was someone in here." said Rainbow Dash. But, they did hear someone shout, "Help!" "Did y'all hear that?" Applejack asked. "It sounds like someone needs our help." said Pinkie. They saw Ralph hanging from a tree. "Oh my goodness. How did he get up there?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, let's get him down from there." said Twilight.

So she, Rainbow Dash, an Fluttershy help him out. "Have you girls come to help me?" Ralph asked. "Yes, we have. Hold on, we'll get you down from here." said Twilight as she and the others slowly picked him up due to his weight. "Man, you're heavy." Rainbow Dash muttered. But, they accidentally fell because of Ralph's weight. "Thank you. I thought I would never get down from there." said Ralph.

"You're welcome. Have you seen someone called Ralph?" Twilight asked. "Why, that's me. The main villain of Fix it Felix jr. Who are you?" Ralph introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. Say, have you noticed that I've gone turbo?" said Ralph. "Gone turbo? What does that mean?" Applejack asked.

"It means to game jump into a different game. Felix and I knew a guy who did that once and caused havoc to the other game. It was back when the arcade first started, a game called Turbo Time was one of the most popular games. And Turbo, boy he loved the attention. But when Road Blasters got plugged in and stole Turbo's thunder, he was jealous. So jealous that he abondoned his game and tried to take over the new one. Turbo's actions caused both games and himself out of order for good." Ralph explained.

"Whoa." Twilight muttered. "Now, everyone thinks I'm going to mess up the game system all because I want a medal. I just wanted to be a good guy." Ralph explained. "Speaking of your medal, where is it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It's right here. Oh no." said Ralph as he realizes that his medal is gone. "You don't have it?" Twilight asked. "It was right here on my neck and now it's gone." said Ralph.

The medal is on the candy cane tree and its being stolen by a little girl named Vanellope. "Hey you, stop!" Ralph shouted as he chases after her, but accidentally slipped into sticky taffy. Vanellope is already gone. "Boy, she's as fast as I am." said Rainbow Dash. "Come on, let's get her!" Applejack shouted.

They got Ralph out of the taffy and followed Vanellope.

...

They followed her to the race track where the main events of the game is being held.

"How are we going to find her here?" Rarity asked. "I don't know. Maybe she wants the medal for the race." said Twilight. They saw the names of the racers including their ruler, King Candy. Vanellope sneaks into the race and puts the medal into the troph so she can be in the race. "Yippee! I'm in the race!" she shouted.

"Vanellope?! The Glitch! Security!" King Candy shouted. Two donuts chased after her and Ralph tried to chase her too. "Ralph, wait!" Fluttershy shouted. Ralph already caused havoc in order to catch Vanellope, but he ended up being trapped into a large cupcake. The mane six got stuck in a cupcake too. "Nice going, Ralph! You caused all of us to be stuck in this cupcake!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

They got captured by the police and were taken to King Candy's castle.

...

King Candy took a good look at the two cupcakes and said, "Sour Bill, let's see who are up against here." Sour Bill took off the taffy on Ralph's face which was painful.

"Milk my duds, it's Wreck it Ralph! And are those ponies?" King Candy shouted. "Yeah. And who are you?" Twilight asked. "I'm King Candy, ruler of Sugar Rush. What are you doing here?" King Candy introduced. "We came here to find my medal." Ralph explained. "A medal. Bad guys don't win medals." "Well, I did. I earned it in Heros Duty." said Ralph. "You game jumped?! Ralph, you're not going turbo are you?" King Candy asked in concern. "No. Why would he do that?" Fluttershy asked.

"If any of you came here to take over my game, you're in for it pal!" King Candy shouted. "Easy, shorty. One of your racers took the medal." Applejack explained. "One of my racers? The glitch. The coin she used to join the race, that was your medal?" King Candy asked. "I need that back!" Ralph shouted. "Well, I can't help you. If I see any of you again, I'll lock you all in my fungeon." King Candy warned. "Fungeon?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Fun dungeon, get it. Now, if you'll excuse me. I have a glitch to deal with, thanks to you." said King Candy as he leaves the room to catch Vanellope.

The mane six and Ralph escaped the castle, broke free from the cupcakes, and ran away.

...

They ran from the castle as fast as they can.

"Boy, that was close." said Fluttershy. "So, now what? King Candy is after us and that girl." Pinkie asked. "So, let's find her." said Ralph.

They walked into a junkyard and saw Vanellope being bullied by the racers. "She's being bullied? That poor thing." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't worry, I'll take care of this." said Ralph as he scares away the racers. "You better run, you little cavities!" he shouted. The mane six followed him after that. Vanellope was crying and got up. "Are you okay, kid?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm fine, and the name is Vanellope." Vanellope said as she tries to fix her broken cart.

"Is that what we get for helping you, rotten little thief." said Ralph. "I'm not a theif, I just borrowed your stupid coin! Now, go to another game and get a new one." Vanellope yelled. "I can't! And it's not a coin, it is a medal!" "Coin, medal, whatever! Just get another one, stinkbrain!" Vanellope shouted. "I can't, I got it from Heros Duty." said Ralph.

"That's enough, you two! Quit fighting and let's deal with this situation without any violence!" Twilight yelled. "She started it!" said Ralph. "I don't care who started it! Just stop fighting, please!" Twilight shouted. "Hey, I have an idea. Why don't we all make a real kart and I can race?" said Vanellope. "You want to race?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes, I've always wanted to race. Here's what I've been thinking, we make a kart, I get to race and I get Ralph's medal back. Deal?" Vanellope explained.

"Deal." said Twilight as she shook her hoof with Vanellope.

...

So the mane six, Ralph, and Vanellope sneak into the kart factory to make a real kart.

Ralph broke the door open and they went inside. "What is this?" Applejack asked. "It looks like a mini game. You get to make one." said Vanellope. "If you need any help, we'll be here." said Fluttershy. "Thanks. Oh, this one looks good." said Vanellope as she presses the kart she likes and heads to the minigame.

First, they have to follow the recipe to bake it right. Vanellope turns the wheel and is doing it wrong. She's putting garbage into the mixing bowl and the ingredients into the garbage. Ralph had to help her. The batter is mixed and it's in the oven.

Next, they have to bake it so it can be nice and fresh. Fluttershy and Twilight pumped it just the right temperature and held onto it for a few seconds which turns their hooves blue. Once it's done, they immediatley let go and gave a rest.

Last, but not least they have to decorate the kart. "Which decoration would you like?" Rarity asked. "Frosting! A butt load of frosting!" said Vanellope. Ralph puts frosting on the kart but accidentally knocks everything over and all of the decorations are everywhere. A huge chunk of icing fell on Pinkie, but she ate it all in one gulp.

"Congratulations, here's your new kart!" the announcer said as the kart has been revealed which didn't turn out great. "Aw man. I thought we'd be better at that." Pinkie complained. "I love it! I love it! Look at the wheels, the colors, everything! Thank you so much. Why don't we sign it?" said Vanellope. They all sign the kart with icing. "It sure does look devine." said Rarity.

Then all of the sudden, King Candy and the police arrived to stop them. "Hold it right there!" he shouted. Ralph squirted the icing at him and jumped onto Vanellope's kart. "Start the kart!" he said. "I don't know how to drive a kart." said Vanellope. "You what?" Ralph asked. Rainbow Dash uses her speed to move the kart, the rest followed them.

They got out of the factory and ran to find a hiding place. "Head for Diet Cola Mountain!" Vanellope shouted. Everyone headed to the mountain and crashed once inside.

...

They all panted as they finally got away from King Candy again.

"So, you're telling me that you don't know how to drive a kart?!" Ralph asked angrily. "I just forgot how to, ok. But, at least we're safe." said Vanellope. "Great, now we don't get what we both want!" Ralph yelled as he stomped his foot and accidentally let a mento fall and cause a geyser. "What was that?" Twilight asked. "Those are mentos, they fall to the lake which is really hot." said Vanellope.

"Hey, this looks nice. I wonder who lives here." said Fluttershy as she finds a little bed with candy wrappers. "I live here. I found this place by my own and now I live here." said Vanellope. "By yourself?" Ralph asked. "Yeah, everyone thinks I'm just a mistake." said Vanellope. "Why do they think so?" Applejack asked. "I'm a glitch, they think I'll break the game if I race. Glitches can't leave their games, so that means I can't go out there and win a medal. What's the point of being me?" Vanellope explained.

Ralph and the mane six feel bad for her. So, Ralph makes a racetrack with his bare hands so he can teach Vanellope how to drive a kart. "What are you doing?" Vanellope shouted. "If you're go na be a racer, you need a track." said Ralph as he puts her kart on the track. Vanellope immediatley got in and starts driving. "Good, but let's practice that." said Rainbow Dash.

So, Rainbow Dash and Ralph teaches Vanellope how to drive her kart. She's doing really well, except for the glitching part. So far, so good. "So, how'd I do?" Vanellope asked. "Well, you did almost blew up the mountain. You need to stop glitching." said Ralph. "So far, you did awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Alright, I'm off to racing!" Vanellope shouted.

...

So, everyone heads out to the race so Vanellope can win and get Ralph's medal.

"Alright, we're all set. Let's head to the race and everything will be solved." said Twilight. "Wait, I forgot something. I'll be right back." said Vanellope as she went back to the mountain to get something. "Alright, we'll wait. It won't take long." said Rainbow Dash.

While waiting, King Candy appeared to them again without any police. "Ralph! Girls!" he shouted. "You!" Ralph shouted as he and the mane six prepare to attack. Twilight grabs him with her magic and asked, "What shall we do to him?" "Beat him up, that's what!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Wait wait, I came here to give you this." said King Candy as he shows them Ralph's medal. "My medal. Where'd you get that?" Ralph asked as he takes the medal from him. "It doesn't matter. Take it." said King Candy.

"Ok, that's nice. Now, get outta here!" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Wait, I have to warn you about something." "Then, what is it?" Applejack asked. "Do you know what the hard about being a king is? Doing what's right. And the sad thing is Vanellope cannot be allowed to race." King Candy explained. "Why are you so against her?!" Ralph yelled. "I'm not against her. I'm just trying to protect her." said King Candy. "Then, why are you doing this to her?" Twilight asked.

"If Vanellope wins the race, she will be the new avatar and the gamer will choose her as a player. But when they see her glitching and glitching, they think the game is broken. They'll unplug us for good and hundreds of us will be homeless. We all managed to escape except for Vanellope because she's a glitch. She'll die with the game." King Candy explained.

The mane six and Ralph were heartbroken to hear what King Candy just said. "It's not true, you don't understand. The gamers will love her, just give her a chance." said Applejack. Ralph sat on a gumdrop and looked down in grief. "Now, can you leave?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I will give you some time." said King Candy as he drives away from them.

"What are we going to do?" Fluttershy asked. "Do you think we should tell Vanellope what happened? I don't want to ruin her dream." said Rarity. Vanellope came back a moment later with something behind her back. "I'm back, did you miss me?" she said. "Um, kid. There's something I want to tell you." said Ralph. "Kneel down, close your eyes." said Vanellope. Ralph closes his eyes and felt something go on his neck. "Now, open them." said Vanellope. Ralph opens his eyes and sees a cookie formed medal that says, 'To Stinkbrain: You're my hero'. "Wow, thanks." Ralph muttered.

"Do ya? Made it myself." said Vanellope as she notices a medal inside Ralph's pocket. "What's this?" she asked. "It's nothing! Look, we were talking to King Candy and he forced us to not allow you to race." Twilight explained. "King Candy?!" Vanellope shouted. "You don't understand." said Ralph. "No, I understand plenty, you traitor!" Vanellope yelled as she throws Ralph his medal. "I'm not a traitor!" "You're a rat! I don't need you. I don't need any of you." Vanellope shouted as she was about to leave. "Vanellope, we're sorry that this happened." said Rainbow Dash. "Just go away!" Vanellope shouted.

Ralph grabs Vanellope and puts her on a lollipop tree. "Put me down! Get me down from here!" Vanellope shouted. "No, I'm doing this for your own good." said Ralph as he was about to wreck her kart. "Uh, Ralph. What are you doing?" Pinkie asked in concern. Ralph closes both of his fists and begins smashing Vanellope's kart, completely destroying it. Vanellope was in tears and the mane six were in shock. "Ralph. Why would you do this?" Twilight asked. "You really are a bad guy." Vanellope said in tears and runs away. The mane six followed her. Ralph had no choice, but to leave.

When the mane six were trying to follow Vanellope, King Candy came out of nowhere and captured them including Vanellope.

...

After that, the mane six wake up in the dungeon.

"Ugh, I feel like I was hit by a hard piece of candy." said Pinkie. "Me too. Say, where are we?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh no, we must be in King Candy's dungeon." said Fluttershy. "What? Where's Vanellope?" Twilight asked. "She must be locked somewhere else. How are we going to get out of here?" Rarity asked. "If only Ralph were here, he would've wrecked this place in seconds." said Applejack.

"Did somebody say Ralph?" a guy said. The guy who was next to the mane six's cell was Fix it Felix. "Who are you?" Twilight asked. "I'm Felix and I'm looking for Ralph. Have you seen him? I heard you mentioning him." he introduced. "Yeah, we've seen him, but he already left with his so good medal." said Rainbow Dash. "Yeah, he always wanted a medal. All because he wants to b accepted by the people in my game. I'm the only one that likes him." Felix explained.

"Why are you here?" Applejack asked. "I was looking for Ralph with this beautiful dynamite gal. But, she rejected my affections and now I'm here. Trapped by a little guy the size of my shoe." Felix explained. "Aww." said Pinkie.

Then suddenly, Ralph bursted the dungeon walls open, setting the mane six and Felix free. "Felix! Girls!" Ralph shouted. "Ralph!" they shouted. "Hold on a minute, what do you have to say for yourself? Leaving us like that, listening King Candy's advice instead of ours, letting him kidnap us and Vanellope, thanking yourself for your stupid medal." Applejack scolded. "I know, I know you're all mad at me. And I'm sorry. I just wanted to be a good guy, just a bad guy. But, can you do me a favor and fix this kart pronto? I promise to never be a good guy again." Ralph explained.

Felix smiled and immediately fixes the kart. "Girls, I know what's going on here in Sugar Rush." said Ralph. "What is it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Vanellope was once a racer, but King Candy tried to delete her code. So, that's why she's a glitch. No one can remember what happened, he had the memories locked. But when Banellope crosses the finish line, the game will reset and she won't be a glitch anymore." Ralph explained. The mane six gasped at this. "So, that's why King Candy is so against her racing." said Rainbow Dash. "Then, let's save her from the dungeon." said Twilight.

So, they saved Vanellope from the dungeon and off to the race.

...

When they got there, the race already started without them.

"You know what to do, right." said Ralph. "Yeah, and I'm gonna win." said Vanellope as she drives her kart to the racing track and she's in the race. "Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie. You two will go into the race just in case King Candy attacks her." said Twilight. "I'm on it." said Rainbow Dash. "Let's go, Dashie." said Pinkie.

Pinkie got onto Rainbow Dash's back and they got in the race. "They're so ahead of us. How are we going to get to them?" Pinkie asked. "Watch and see." said Rainbow Dash as she speeds up. A huge gumball was about to land on them, but Pinkie catches it with her mouth and swallows it whole.

They sped up to Vanellope where she's encountered by the racers who bullied her. One with the candle on her head lits up the cherry bombs to let them explode. Rainbow Dash flew up high to avoid the bombs. Suddenly, Vanellope accidentally glitches and ends up in front of them which causes them to crash into red velvet cupcakes. "Yeah! That was awesome, Vanellope!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flies next to her. "Thanks. Come on, we have a race to win." said Vanellope as she races to the ice cream mountain where they encountered King Candy. He got distracted that's he went to the dead end. "Aw, he got distracted. Loser!" Pinkie shouted.

As they entered the tunnel, they were riding just fine until King Candy attacks them.

...

Back with the others, they were watching Vanellope compete until Calhoun arrived by punching Ralph in the face.

"My lady." Felix said. "This place is going down and it's all your fault!" Calhoun shouted. "What are you talking about?" Twilight asked. "The Cy-Bug he brought here multiplied." said Calhoun. "No, it died by drowning in taffy." said Ralph.

But suddenly, hundreds and hundreds of Cy-Bugs came out underground. "Bull roar." Calhoun muttered as she leads everyone to safety. "Oh no. Not them again." said Fluttershy as she hides behind Ralph. The mane six, Ralph, and Felix fight off the Cy-Bugs while watching Vanellope being attacked by King Candy.

"I forbid you to not cross that finish line!" King Candy shouted as he attacks Vanellope, but Rainbow Dash grabs him. "Leave her alone!" she shouted. Vanellope grabs his cane and begins glitching. Her glitching causes King Candy to reveal his true nature.

King Candy is Turbo.

"Is that?" Felix asked. "No way." said Ralph. "That's his true colors?" Applejack asked in horror. "Turbo is alive!" Felix shouted.

"What the?! Who are you?!" Vanellope shouted. Pinkie and Rainbow Dash were in shock as well. "I'm Turbo. The greatest racer ever! And I'm not letting you and that warthog take it away from me! Turbo-tastic!" King Candy explained as he knocks over Vanellope's kart and about to cause her to crash. Pinkie Pie grabs a candy cane and hits King Candy with it. Rainbow Dash helps Vanellope escape from King Candy and continue racing.

What they didn't know is that King Candy got eaten by a Cy-Bug.

...

As they were racing, more Cy-Bugs came from underground causing them to crash.

The mane six, Ralph, and Felix helped them out. "Are you girls okay?" Twilight asked. "I'm fine, let's finish that race. Where's the finish line?" said Vanellope. "There is no finish line." said Ralph as they all witness the finish line being destroyed by Cy-Bugs. "We have to get outta here! Now!" Applejack shouted.

They all went to the exit where everyone else is going. Once they were about to leave, Vanellope was stopped by a force, noticing she can't leave the game. "Oh no." said Fluttershy. "Come on, you can make it." said Ralph as he keeps pulling Vanellope into the exit, but it's no use. "Stop, it's no use." said Vanellope. "We have to, I can't let you die." said Ralph. "It's okay, Ralph. It's okay." said Vanellope. "We got to do something. Sugar Rush is dying." said Applejack.

Then, Ralph had an idea. He grabbed Calhoun's solar surfboard so he can head onto Diet Cola Mountain. "What are you doing?" Pinkie asked. "I've got some wrecking to do." said Ralph as he goes to Diet Cola Mountain. "Come on." said Twilight as Pinkie and Rainbow Dash follow her. Ralph lands on the mentos and begins smashing. Rainbow Dash helps with the smashing and Twilight keeps zapping them.

Before they do the final smash, they were stopped by King Candy who was turned into a horrifying Cy-Bug. "King Candy." Twilight muttered. King Candy laughed evilly and said, "Thanks to you, I'm now the most powerful being in the arcade. I can take over any game I want. I should thank you, but it'll be more fun to kill you." He then attacks Ralph, but Twilight zaps. "Oh, so that's how you want to play." said King Candy as he grabs them all and lifts them in the air.

"Oh, look. It's your friends. Let's watch them die together, shall we." said King Candy. "No, just me." said Ralph as he releases himself and the girl from his grasp and fall into the mountain to make one more punch. Luckily, he did and all of the mentos fell. Twilight and Rainbow Dash catches him just in time and flew away from the mountain. The mountain explodes and caught the Cy-Bugs attention. They flew up there and all of them are destroyed, including King Candy.

Sugar Rush is safe once again.

...

Felix fixes the finishing line to let Vanellope cross it so the game can reset.

"Ok, kid. This is your big moment." said Ralph as he pushes Vanellope through the finish line. This causes Vanellope to twirl around and wear a poofy princess gown. Once she lands, the entire game has been resettled. Everyone now remembers that Vanellope is the real ruler of Sugar Rush. "Vanellope. You're a princess?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, but this isn't the real me. This is me." said Vanellope as she took off her princess clothes. "The consol says I'm a princess, but I can call myself president. President Vanellope Von Schweetz." she said. "Cool. Kinda matches your name." said Rainbow Dash.

"Well, girls. I have a feeling we have to leave." said Twilight. "You're leaving?" Ralph said. "Aw, ok. Hope you had a good time with us, thanks for helping me." said Vanellope.

"Bye, Ralph! Bye, Vanellope! Bye, Felix! Bye, Calhoun!" the mane six shouted as they disappeared. "Bye girl's!" everyone shouted.

...

The Book of Disney dropped them off safe and sound.

"Hey, isn't there any candy for me to eat?" Pinkie asked. "Well, there are some in the fridge." said Applejack. "Good, let's have some." said Twilight.

...

Later that night, Rainbow Dash went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about acceptance. If you want to be accepted for who you are and what you do, you gotta tell somebody or show it to everyone. Don't change in order to be accepted, just be you. That's how you win a medal."

One day at Twilight's castle, they are looking at the map to see if everything's okay. "Hmm, it looks like everything's fine. No sign or anything." said Twilight. "I guess Princess Celestia did take care of everything while we were dealing with the Book of Disney." said Rarity. "Also, we don't have to deal with ugly monsters here." said Fluttershy. "I know that, we're just checking on the map in case anyone needs us." said Twilight.

Suddenly, their cutie marks begin to glow. Then, they go into the map and land on a place on the map, which means they are destined to go there. "Huh? Hey, it looks like something is going on there. And we're going to figure it out." said Rainbow Dash. "I don't know why though, but we're checking it out. Who's with me?" said Twilight. The girls agreed with her. "I wonder where the map is leading us." said Applejack.

So, they went to the train station with their stuff and heads onto the place where the map wants them to go.

...

When the train stopped their destination, the mane six got off the train and follows the map.

"Ok, girls. I think we're not to far from our destination." said Twilight. "I hope it's something fun and exciting." said Pinkie. "Maybe we can fight a bad guy, because it would be so awesome." said Rainbow Dash. "Who knows. Let's find out and see." said Rarity.

When they got there, the map led the mane six to an old mansion. "A mansion? The map led us to a mansion?" Applejack asked. "Is there something going on in there?" Pinkie asked. "Well, that's why we're here. No one said anything about this place, not even Princess Celestia." said Rainbow Dash. "It does need some decoration. I'm surprised whoever lives here is not selling it." said Rarity. "It looks spooky. Even the backyard looks scary." said Fluttershy.

Listening to what Fluttershy said, the mane six looked at the backyard and it turns out to be a cemetery. "Ok, that's nice. A graveyard full of dead people in a backyard. I have a felling the person is rich enough to have this all by himself." said Rarity sarcastically. "Whoever lives here must like dead things." said Pinkie. "Maybe that's why we we're sent here. Because of someone living here and might need our help." said Twilight.

Then all of the sudden, it begins to rain. "Aw man. The Pegasi didn't tell us its going to rain today." Rainbow Dash complained. "Let's get inside so we won't get sick." said Applejack. They immediately went to the entrance door to stay dry and Twilight knocks on the door. The door opens unexpectedly without anyone opening it. "It opened. I don't see anyone doing it." said Fluttershy. "I guess we should go inside then." said Twilight as she and her friends go into the mansion. The door closes behind them without anyone closing it.

"Ok, this place is giving me the creeps already." said Applejack. "You're not the only one." said Fluttershy. The mansion looks really nice, except it's covered with spider webs it's darker. "Hello? Hello? Is anyone here? We're here to help." Twilight called. No one answered. "I don't see anyone." said Rainbow Dash. "Good, now lets get outta here." said Fluttershy as she was about to leave, but the door stayed shut. "What's going on? Why isn't the door opening?" she cried.

Then, they saw a tall old man walking through the hallway. He was in front of the mane six and said, "Miss Rarity?" Rarity looked at him in confusion and said, "Yes, I am Rarity." "My name is Ramsley." he introduced. "Uh, nice to meet you Ramsley. I'm Twilight Sparkle and thses are my freinds. Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash. I can tell you just met Rarity." Twilight introduced. "We were not expecting others." said Ramsley, gesturing Rarity's freinds. "Well, I go on adventures with them. What would I do without them?" said Rarity. "Very well then. Master Gracey is waiting for you in the dining room." said Ramsley. "That would be nice. I'm sure he'll tell us what the hay is going on here." said Applejack.

Ramsley leads the mane six to the dining room where Master Gracey is waiting for them.

...

When they got there, they saw Master Gracey looking at the window.

"Master Gracey, your visitors have arrived." said Ramsley. Gracey turned around and saw the mane six. "Ah, I was expecting you. Welcome to my home. Please, have a seat. Especially you, Miss Rarity." he said. "Uh, how'd you know my name? Even Ramsley knows my name." Rarity asked. "Something fishy is going on here." said Twilight. "Don't worry, we'll figure it out once we sit down and talk with him." said Applejack.

Once they all say down, Gracey wouldn't stop staring at Rarity. "So, what do you think of this mansion?" Gracey asked. "I think it's lovely. But, why do you want to sell it?" Rarity asked. "Too many memories in my history. It runs in my family." Gracey explained. Pinkie wasn't paying attention to the conversation, she was too busy eating a cupcake. "So, Master Gracey. Is there any problems happening here lately?" Twilight asked. "Well, let me ask you this. Do you believe in ghosts?" Gracey asked. "No, I don't. Why? Do you have any ghost problems?" Twilight asked.

Ramsley watches the rain from the window flooding the roads. "The storm has flooded the road." he said. "Beg your pardon?" Applejack asked. "The storm has flooded the river. I believe there will be no leaving tonight." said Ramsley. "What? You want us to stay here for tonight." Fluttershy asked in fear. "Calm down, it's just one night." said Rainbow Dash. "Yes, it would be nice if you girls stay here for the night. Ramsley will show you the rooms." said Gracey.

So Ramsley takes the mane six to their rooms. They stared at the portraits and the way it's really dark in the hallways. "It's really spooky here." said Pinkie. "Let's hope we won't stay here for too long." said Rarity. Ramsley opens the guest bedroom door for Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. "I believe the winged ponies will be comfortable in this room." he said. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went into the room and closed the door.

Then, he opens a different door for Pinkie and Applejack. "I believe the earth ponies will comfortable in this room." he said. "Wish us luck." said Applejack as she and Pinkie went to the room and closed the door. The only ponies left are Twilight and Rarity. "I wonder what our room will look like." said Rarity. Ramsley opens the door for the two and said, "I believe you two will be comfortable here." Twilight and Rarity went into the room and closed it shut.

Rarity sighed in relief.

...

Later on, it's still raining out and the girls could not sleep.

"Do you have this weird feeling about this place, Twilight?" Rarity asked. "Of course I do. Ramsley and Gracey know everthing about you and asked me if I believe in ghosts." said Twilight. "Does that mean there are ghosts here?" Rarity asked. "I don't know. Lets hope not. I'm mostly worried about you, Rarity. They might be planning about something with you." said Twilight. "Oh, I hope not. And I have to say, Gracey was looking at me strangely." said Rarity. "Ok, let's just calm down and rest for tomorrow morning. Then, we'll figure something out." said Twilight. "Good idea. I'll be at the bathroom if you need me. I could really use a shower." said Rarity as she goes to the bathroom.

While Twilight was about to sit down, Ramsley showed up from nowhere and scares her. Twilight screamed and said, "Ramsley, you scared me. Don't do that." "The master would like to have a word with you." said Ramsley. "Really? Right now? Ok, let's see what he wants. Hey, Rarity. I'm going to talk to Master Gracey, I'll be back in a minute." said Twilight.

She follows Ramsley to the library.

...

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were wondering in the bedroom without getting any sleep.

"Do you think the raining will stop soon?" Fluttershy asked. "How should I know? I'm not the weatherman." said Rainbow Dash. "Let's hope so. I really don't like this place." said Fluttershy. "I know, I'm not crazy about it either. But, I promise we'll get outta here by morning." Rainbow Dash promised. Fluttershy smiled.

Rainbow Dash was exploring some things while Fluttershy is in the bathroom. She discovers a music box with two lovers dancing in a ballroom. "Wow." she muttered. But then, something blue and bright was behind her. Fluttershy saw it and screamed, "RAINBOW DASH!" Rainbow Dash turned around and screamed as well. "What is that thing?" she shouted. She went to Fluttershy and the ball is still there. "It looks like a ghost ball." said Fluttershy.

The ghost ball looks at the two and wants them to follow it. "What's it doing?" Fluttershy asked. "It looks like it wants us to follow it." said Rainbow Dash. The ghost ball leaves the room and still wants the two to follow it. "Hey, it does want us to follow it." said Rainbow Dash. "Wait. What if it's a trap?" Fluttershy asked. "Please. Since when does this place have traps? Come on, it might be a clue why we're here." said Rainbow Dash as she follows the ghost ball. "Oh, ok." said Fluttershy as she nervously follows her friend.

They followed it until they stopped in a basement. "Uh, why'd you bring us here?" Rainbow Dash asked. Fluttershy notices a portrait of a beautiful young woman who looks exactly like Rarity. "Rarity?" she asked herself. Rainbow Dash looks at the portrait too and said, "She looks just like her. Is that the reason why Gracey and Ramsley are obsessed with her?" "I don't know." Fluttershy replied.

Then all of the sudden, a grumpy old man named Ezra walked in and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? You're not supposed to be here! You're being trespassers!" "Oh, I'm sorry. We're just curious who this woman is. She looks like our friend." Fluttershy explained. "That's none of your concern!" Ezra shouted. "Her name is Elizabeth. Does anyone want a cookie?" a maiden named Emma said. "Elizabeth?" Fluttershy asked. Then, they hear Ramsley coming. "Quick, hide!" Emma shouted as she pushes Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy behind a trunk.

Ramsley arrived in the basement and asked the two servants, "Where are the other ponies?" "Ponies? What ponies?" Emma asked. "The ponies Miss Rarity was not supposed to bring, especially that smart allic alicorn!" Ramsley explained. "No, I haven't seen them." Ezra answered. Ramsley gave them a look and walked away.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy had a bad feeling about this.

...

Back at the bedroom where Pinkie and Applejack are staying in, they are more concerned than anyone about the mansion.

"Something is going on, and I want to know what." said Applejack. "I agree. But, how are we going to find out what's going on?" Pinkie asked. "We'll explore, of course. Ask anyone some questions, look at things that are familiar, find some clues, and tell Twilight everything about it." Applejack explained. "Yeah, good idea. But, don't let Ramsley know. He's quite suspicious about us." said Pinkie. "That's right, he's been giving me the creeps ever since we got here." said Applejack. "Come on, Applejack. Let's go." said Pinkie.

So, the two earth ponies sneak out of their bedroom without anyone watching. "All clear." Pinkie whispered. Applejack looked back and forth and tiptoed through the hallway. "See anything?" she whispered. "Not a single one. I can't see in the dark." Pinkie whispered back. "Well, let's go to one of the rooms here. I say we head to that one first." said Applejack. Pinkie nods in agreement. They both opened the door and realized they're in the library.

They're not the only one who's in here. Twilight was there, waiting for Master Gracey to show up. When she hears the door open, she turned around and saw Applejack and Pinkie Pie. "Applejack? Pinkie? What are you two doing here in the middle of the night?" she asked. "Twilight? Is that you, sugarcube?" Applejack asked. "Yes, I was waiting for Master Gracey to show up. Ramsley told me he wants to see me." Twilight explained. "Really? We're here to figure out what's going on here by finding some clues." said Pinkie. "Hmm, we can find some clues here. Come on, let's look around." said Twilight.

The three ponies looked around the library to find some clues about what happened back then. While looking, Pinkie was playing with the stuff on the desk until she accidentally opens a secret passage way. "Pinkie, what did you do?" Twilight asked. "I did nothing." said Pinkie. "Hold on a second. We can look through there to check it out." said Applejack. "Good idea. Let's go, girls." said Twilight as she and her friends went to the secret passage.

But when the enter, the door automatically slams shut. "Wait. No no no no! Ramsley! Ramsley!" Twilight shouted as she tries to open the door, but it won't open. "Now what? We're trapped here." Pinkie asked. "It looks like we need to find a way out. Come on." said Twilight as she lits up her horn with her magic and leads the way. "Oh, let's just hope it won't be so dark and creepy." said Applejack.

They've been wondering through the darkness as pictures turn into hideous things and statues watching them. "Please let there be a door." Twilight muttered. Luckily, they found a door and hear a woman's voice. Applejack opened it and saw a woman inside a glowing green ball. "Do you think she'll tell us what's going on here?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know. Let's ask her." said Applejack.

They walked up to her and Twilight asked, "Excuse me, do you know where we are?" "I am Madame Leota. Whom do you seek?" the lady introduced. "We seek." Applejack replied before she was interrupting by Madame Leota. "SILENCE! If you want to seek, one of you must sing a song about ghosts." she said. "Well, Pinkie can sing a song for you." said Twilight. "What? Why me?" Pinkie asked. "If you don't, she won't tell us what's going on." said Twilight.

Pinkie takes a deep breath and begins to sing,

(When the crypt doors creak, and the tombstones quake

Spooks come out for a swinging wake
Happy haunts materialize
And begin to vocalize
Grim Grinning Ghosts come out to socialize
Now don't close your eyes and don't try to hide
Or a silly spook may sit by your side
Shrouded in a daft disguise
They pretend to terrorize
Grim Grinning Ghosts come out to socialize
As the moon climbs high o'er the dead oak tree
Spooks arrive for the midnight spree
Creepy creeps with eerie eyes
Start to shriek and harmonize
Grim Grinning Ghosts come out to socialize
When you hear the knell of a requiem bell
Weird glows gleam where spirits dwell
Restless bones etherialize
Rise as spooks of every size
Mwahahahahahahahaha

If you would like to join our jamboree
There's a simple rule that's compulsory
Mortals pay a token fee
Rest in peace, the haunting's free
So hurry back we would like your company)

After she's done singing, Madame Leota lifts them up with her magic and begins to spin them around. The girls screamed in terror. "Make it stop! Make it stop!" Applejack pleaded. Then, she drops them.

...

The girls screamed as they ran as fast as they can. Luckily, they found a door and hid behind it.

"Twilight? Pinkie? Applejack?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Fluttershy! Rainbow Dash! Thank goodness, you're safe." said Twilight. "We've been safe all this time. Figuring out what's going on, and we have a lot to explain." said Fluttershy. "So, we're not getting outta here?" Pinkie asked. "We can't just leave! Rarity's in trouble." said Rainbow Dash. "What kind of trouble?" Twilight asked.

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy showed their friends the portrait of Elizabeth who looks like Rarity. "Hey, that girl looks exactly like Rarity. Except she's human." said Applejack. "We figured out that Ramsley is going to use her to break the curse." said Fluttershy. "Wait, there's a curse going on here?" Twilight asked. "Yes, this young woman is Elizabeth and Mastsr Gracey fell in love with her. But, she poisoned herself. Because if this, Master Gracey hung himself and the curse has been lifted. It might freak you out, but everyone here are ghosts." Fluttershy explained. "Ghosts?!" Pinkie shrieked. "Who told you that?" Applejack asked. "These two." said Fluttershy, gesturing Emma and Ezra.

"If you want to help break the curse, you have to see Madame Leota." said Emma. "Oh no, there's no way we're going back there. She forced me to sing a song about ghosts and spun us around with her evil laugh." said Pinkie. "Maybe we should try again. This time, we'll get better luck." said Twilight. They went back to Madame Leota to find out what happened to Elizabeth.

"Oh, Madame Leota. Is this true? Has Elizabeth come back to us?" Emma asked. "It is true." Madame Leota replied. "So, aren't you going to tell us what happened to her?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You have to find the truth for yourself. The truth will set you free." said Madame Leota. "How are we going to find the truth by ourselves?" Applejack asked. "Enter the tomb and find the key. The key is in the center tomb." said Madame Leota. "So, you're saying you want us to go to a scary cemetery to find a key?" Fluttershy asked. "We'll find it." said Rainbow Dash. "Yeah, but how are we going to get there?" Twilight asked.

"Well, there's always my way." said Ezra.

...

His idea was to use his carriage and take the mane six to the graveyard.

The graveyard was filled with 999 ghosts and each of them are doing different things. "Girls, I see dead people." said Fluttershy. "We all see them. And I have to say, they're quite creepy." said Applejack. "How come they're not in heaven like they're supposed to?" Twilight asked. "When they died, they can't go to the light. Now, they're trapped thanks to the curse." Emma explained. "Wow, that's terrible. I wonder who started this whole thing." said Rainbow Dash.

As they drove through the graveyard, the carriage stops and the mane six got off. "Well let you know we're ready to go." said Twilight. "Take some time." said Ezra. "Let's hope we won't get lost." said Pinkie. "Don't worry, we'll find that tomb in two seconds flat." Rainbow Dash promised.

While looking for the tomb, they were encountered by four singing statue heads. "Do you think they know where it is?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, let's find out." said Applejack as she walked towards the heads to ask them questions. "Excuse me, do you know where the tomb is?" Twilight asked. But, they didn't listen. They were too busy singing to themselves. "Why are we asking these guys to know where the tomb is? All they think about is singing!" Rainbow Dash asked impatiently. Pinkie looked around and immediately saw the tomb. "Girls, there it is!" she shouted. Twilight and the others saw it and said, "Way to go, Pinkie Pie."

They walked towards the tomb and were concerned what the sign says. Twilight reads the sign because she knows Latin. "It's a warning. We have to be very careful once we go in." she said. "Um, Twilight. Is it okay if I stay here, just to watch over?" Fluttershy asked nervously. "I've got an idea. Fluttershy will stay here just in case something goes wrong, the rest of us will go in and find the key." said Applejack. "Yeah, I like that idea. Let's do it." said Rainbow Dash. "Come on, girls. Let's get in there.

So, they went into the tomb without Fluttershy to find the key. When they got there, they weren't sure which one has the key. "So, how do we find this key? I know it's in one of those tombs." said Applejack. "It must be that one." said Twilight as she points out the tomb in the center. "Maybe that's it. Man, how'd you find it so quickly?" Pinkie asked. "It was right there, Pinkie!" said Rainbow Dash.

Twilight uses her magic to open the tomb with the help of Applejack. Once it's open, they saw a corpse with a key on its chest. "Augh, sick! That's just, ugh!" said Rainbow Dash. "Let's get take the key and get outta here." said Twilight as she uses her magic to take the key from the corpse. She successfully pulls it out and hands it to Applejack. "Nice! Now, let's get outta here." she said.

But before they leave, the corpse rises from the dead and starts chasing them. The girls screamed in fright as they ran as fast as they can. Then, more corpses begin to rise and followed them. Twilight zaps them with her magic and uses a shield to keep them away from the girls. "I guess that's what the warning was telling us about." said Pinkie. They ran to the door with Fluttershy waiting for them. "Hurry, girls! This way!" she shouted.

They got out right before the door closes. "Phew, that was close." said Applejack. "Let's be grateful were safe and we have the key." said Twilight. Applejack pulls the key out of her hat and gave it to Twilight. "Alright, now let's go back to Madame Leota and she'll tell us where the key belongs to." said Twilight.

...

When they got back to Madame Leota and showed her the key.

"Ok, we go the key. Where does it go to?" Twilight asked. "Trunk." Madame Leota answered. "What? A trunk? Not some door?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No, not door. Trunk." said Madame Leota. "That's it! We've been through a graveyard filled with ghosts, got attacked by the living dead, and now you're telling us this key goes to a trunk?! You're coming with us!" said Twilight as she picks her up with her magic. "What are you doing? Put me down! This is very bad luck! This is very bad luck!" Madame Leota shouted.

They forced her to where the trunk is, which is at the basement. "Is that it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's it." said Madame Leota. Applejack has the key and unlocks the trunk with it. Once she opens it, all she sees was junk. "How do we find the truth? All I see is junk." Applejack asked. "Find the thing that's red." said Madame Leota. Applejack dug through the stuff until she found a red letter. "Hey, it's a letter." she said. "Well, read what it says." said Pinkie. Applejack opens the letter and reads,

"My dearest on,

I do. I will marry you and forever be with you. We'll be together forever.

Forever yours,

Elizabeth."

"She didn't kill herself?" Fluttershy asked. "She wants to be with him." said Rainbow Dash. "This letter has the truth all along. But, who's been hiding it for so many years?" Twilight asked. "Well done, you found out the truth." said Ramsley as he showed up out of nowhere. The mane six gasped in horror as he appeared. "Ramsley? You've been hiding the truth?" Twilight asked. "Yes, and you don't know that I was the one who took her life." said Ramsley. "You did this? You're the one who poisoned Elizabeth? Why?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"She would've ruined everything. The master would've lose the house and everything he owns all because of that girl. I had to get rid of her, for his own sake." Ramsley explained. The mane six were shocked at this. "How could you? At least Rarity isn't dealing with this since Elizabeth looks like her." said Twilight. "Oh, she already has. She's getting ready for her wedding." said Ramsley. "Why you! Wait till Master Gracey finds out what happened." Rainbow Dash shouted. "I'm afraid it won't happen." said Ramsley as he traps Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie by tying them up and chains and gagged them upside down.

"Girls! Ramsley, you let them go right now!" Twilight shouted as she attacks him with her magic, but can't since he's a ghost. Ramsley grabs her by the throat and lifts her in the air. "Now for the last time. Goodnight, Miss Sparkle." he said as he throws her out of the window and gets back to business.

Twilight screamed as she fell and lands hard. She tried to get up, but was knocked out.

...

In the bedroom, Rarity is done with her shower and is curious where Twilight is.

"Well, that was refreshing. Want to have one next, Twilight? Twilight?" she asked. She looked at everywhere in the room, but could not find her. "Hmm, maybe she went to the library." said Rarity as she leaves the room and looks for Twilight. "Twilight? Twilight?" she called out.

She went to the library to find her, but finds Master Gracey instead. "Hello, dear." he said. "Oh, Master Gracey. I didn't see you there. Have you seen my friend?" Rarity asked. "No, I have not. I want to talk to you, Elizabeth." said Master Gracey. Rarity was confused at the fact he called her Elizabeth. "What? My names not Elizabeth. Its Rarity." she said. "Why did you leave me? Why did you kill yourself? We were supposed to be together forever, like you said!" Master Gracey asked. "What are you talking about? You're scaring me. Leave me alone!" Rarity asked in fear as she ran away from Gracey and went back to her room.

Master Gracey went after her and knocks on the door. "Elizabeth, please come out!" he pleaded. "I'm not Elizabeth! Please, leave me alone! You got the wrong girl!" Rarity shouted. Master Gracey walked away and talked to Ramsley. "She won't come out, she thinks she's not Elizabeth." he said. "Don't worry, you will marry her tonight and the spell will be broken. I'll have the servants have her ready." said Ramsley.

So, Rarity is forced to wear a wedding dress and marry Master Gracey. She was crying on the inside.

...

Outside the mansion, Twilight begins to wake up from being thrown out the window.

"Ugh, what happened? Wait, Rarity is still in danger! I have to save her, also my friends too. That stupid map sent us here, would've been nicer if Princess Celestia deals with this instead of me." she said to herself. She tries to find a way in, but the windows are closed and it's too powerful to break through. "Oh, so that's how you want to play huh? Well, deal with this!" Twilight shouted as she unleashed a massive zap at the wall, completely destroyed. Now, she can get in and save her friends from Ramsley's schemes.

She looked everywhere to find them, luckily she did in the hallway guarded by Knights. "Hang on, guys! I'm coming!" she shouted as she makes her way to them, but was stopped by the Knights. Twilight zapped them all at once and even did some kicks. She then zaps the chains to release her friends. They got the chains off of them and ungagged themselves. "Twilight! Boy, am I glad to see you." said Applejack. "How'd you get in here without Ramsley noticing?" Fluttershy asked. "Just zapped the wall and looking for you. It was pretty easy." said Twilight.

"Hey, Twilight. Did you know that Rarity is getting married right now?" Rainbow Dash asked. "She what? Oh my Celestia, we've got to get her out of there now!" Twilight shouted. "I agree. I don't want Rarity to marry a dead guy." said Pinkie.

So, they are off to save Rarity from getting married.

...

Rarity was nervous and knows she can't do anything about it thanks to Ramsley.

He gave her a drink, but she doesn't realize he poisoned it. She drinks it for the wedding with her magic. "And now." said Ramsley before he was interrupted by the mane six who bursted the door open. "Stop right there, Ramsley!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Girls!" Rarity shouted as she ran towards her friends and hugged them. "Master Gracey, we have a lot to talk about." said Twilight. "No, I understand what you're about to do. You're going to take Elizabeth away from me!" Gracey shouted as he pulls out his sword.

"No, you don't understand! This is not Elizabeth, her name is Rarity and she represents the element of generosity." Twilight explained as she takes a sword from a knight and defended herself with it. "You have no idea how much I love her!" Gracey shouted as he fights her in a sword duel. "Yes, I know you do. But, there's something you need to know. Elizabeth loves you too and she wants to be with you. She didn't kill herself, Ramsley did. He's been lying to you all this time." Twilight explained. "What? How could it be? Ramsley, you killed Elizabeth? My one true love?" Gracey asked in confusion.

"I tried to warn you, master. But, you didn't listen. I tried to protect you, and tried to keep you from losing everything including this mansion. How could you trust such ponies who knows what I've been doing ever since I got here. Darn you, darn you all to HELL!" Ramsley explained as he summons dark spirits to attack them.

Then, the floor begins to crumble and a fire like dragon appears. The mane six ducked and covered excpet for Rarity who passed out. The dragon grabbed Ramsley and drags him to hell. But, he grabs Twilight for ruining his plans. Twilight tried to get away and be set free, but couldn't. She tried to hang onto the edge of the entrance to hell, but luckily Gracey saves her and pulls her up. They watch as Ramsley go to hell where he belongs. "Thanks, Gracey." said Twilight. "No problem." said Master Gracey.

"Rarity!" the girls shouted as they went to the unconscious Rarity. "Oh no, Rarity." said Twilight. "It must the poison Ramsley gave her." said Master Gracey. "How are we going to cure her? There's got to be a way." said Applejack. Suddenly, the ghost ball appeared in front of the mane six and Master Gracey. "What are you doing? Get out of here!" Twilight shouted. "Twilight, it's okay. It's not going to hurt us." said Rainbow Dash. "We've met this thing earlier." said Fluttershy.

The ghost ball went inside Rarity and begins to rise. Then, she transforms into Elizabeth. "Elizabeth?" Gracey asked. "Yes, my darling." said Elizabeth. "The ghost ball is Elizabeth." said Fluttershy. "Thank you girls. You set me free." said Elizabeth. "Elizabeth." said Gracey. "Yes, my love?" Elizabeth asked. "I love you." said Gracey. "I love you too." said Elizabeth as they both kissed each other on the lips, which disgusts the mane six a little bit since she's inside Rarity. "Um, can we have Rarity back?" Twilight asked. Elizabeth got out of Rarity and the body collapses.

Then, Rarity begins to wake up because she unexpectedly healed herself. "Girls?" she asked. "Rarity!" the girls shouted as they all hugged her. "What happened? I had the craziest dream. Why am I wearing a wedding dress?" Rarity asked. "Long story. We'll tell you when we get home." said Rainbow Dash.

Master Gracey give Twilight the deed to the house. "What's this?" she asked. "The deed to the house. Do whatever makes your freinds happy." said Gracey. There was a light coming from above as the cause is broken. Now, every ghost in the mansion gets to go to heaven. "I will miss you all, and thank you for what you did for us." said Gracey as he and Elizabeth go into heaven.

The mane six waved goodbye at him.

...

They immediately left the mansion after that.

"That was the craziest night I've ever had in my entire life." said Rarity. "Well, at least it's a memory now." said Applejack. "Yeah, wait till I tell Princess Celestia about this. She might be in for a surprise." said Twilight.

At Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie is trying to learn from magic tricks an old fashioned way. "Okey dokey, now I got the perfect stuff to do magic tricks. I wonder if Twilight will like it. After all, she does do a lot of magic." Pinkie said to herself.

Speaking of Twilight, she just came in and checked to see if Pinkie needs some help for a party. "Hey Pinkie, what's with all of the magic stuff?" she asked. "Oh, just doing this for a party. They like magic tricks." said Pinkie.

Suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them. "It's the Book of Disney!" Pinkie shouted as she and Twilight ran to the castle to see what their new adventure. Once everyone is in the throne room, Twilight opened the book to the next chapter. The next story is Aladdin. She begins to read,

"Once upon a time, lived a street rat named Aladdin. He was very poor and had to steal in order to survive. Someday, he dreams of living in the palace so he won't have any problems at all. At the palace, there was a beautiful Princess Jasmine. She was coming of age where she has to marry a prince by her next birthday. The problem is she doesn't like any of the princes who want to marry her and wants to marry for love. So, she decides to run away from her home and started to like the village outside the palace walls. When she helped a young boy getting an apple, the man selling apples tried to chop her arm off, but was saved by Aladdin. Once she's saved, she starts to like him. Aladdin felt the same way, right when he first saw her. When they had a romantic moment, it was interrupted when the palace guards arrived and captured Aladdin. Jasmine pleaded to let him go, but they didn't listen. To save him, she revealed her identity to show the guards to save him. The guards told her that they have orders from the royal advisor, Jafar. Angry, Jasmine yelled at him for kidnapping Aladdin. Jafar lied to her that they already sentenced him and killed him. He does so because he knows that Aladdin is the only person that can get into the Cave of Wonders."

Once she's done reading, she and the mane six got sucked into the Book of Disney.

...

They ended up inside the Cave of Wonders where they are surrounded by a lot of treasure.

"Oh my Celestia! Look at all of this treasure! I want them all!" Rarity shouted. "Now, don't get too excited, sugarcube. I have a feeling there's a warning here somewhere." said Applejack. "Applejack's right. We have to be careful in this place. Just in case, don't touch anything." said Twilight. "But the gems look like candy." Pinkie complained. "So, what are we supposed to do here? Is Aladdin here?" Fluttershy asked. "Yeah, we should go find him." said Rainbow Dash.

While talking, they hear a young man's voice not too far from them. "Shh. Did you hear that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Hear what, Rainbow?" Applejack asked. "I'm hearing somebody behind us." said Rainbow Dash as she turns around and saw Aladdin along with a magic carpet. Aladdin gasped as he saw the mane six. The mane six screamed at him for sneaking up on them. "Who are you?!" Pinkie shouted. "Hey, it's okay. I'm friendly. I won't hurt you. My name is Aladdin and I've been sent by an old beggar to find a magic lamp. Who are you guys?" Aladdin introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced.

"So, you said you're looking for a magic lamp?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes, have you girls seen it?" Aladdin asked. "No, we just got here. What do mean a magic lamp?" Twilight asked. "I thought about that too. I'm just here just to help an old man find it. And that's why I have this carpet here. He knows it is." Aladdin explained.

Carpet leads the mane six and Aladdin to where the lamp is.

...

When they got there, the lamp was at the very top and is the only thing that can be touched.

"Is that where the lamp is? All the way up there?" Applejack asked. "I think so. You girls wait here, I'll get the lamp." said Aladdin as he begins to climb up the hill until the very top to get the lamp. "Don't worry, Al. Well stay put." said Twilight. "This could take a while." said Rainbow Dash.

While waiting for Aladdin to get the lamp, Rarity got distracted by a huge red ruby held by a monkey statute. "Oh my. That is the most beautiful ruby I have ever seen! I must have it!" she muttered as she got closer to the ruby to take it. Pinkie turned around and saw her getting close to it. "Rarity, no! You can't touch anything!" she shouted. "I'm sorry, but I must have this ruby. I MUST!" Rarity shouted as she immediately grabs the ruby just as Aladdin gets the lamp.

"YOU HAVE TOUCHED THE FORBIDDEN TREASURE! NOW, YOULL NEVER SEE THE LIGHT OF DAY!" the Cave of Wonders roared as everything turns to lava, including the ruby. "Rarity, what did you do?" Twilight shouted. "I touched a ruby. I didn't mean it, something was forcing me to have it as my own." Rarity explained. "Ok, now may be the perfect time to get outta here." said Applejack.

They saw Aladdin slipping through the hill and was about to fall into the lava, but Carpet was there to catch him. The mane six followed him right away. "Hey, you got the lamp?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah, now let's get outta here!" Aladdin shouted back as they raced to the exit of the cave. Fluttershy turns around to see the lava and shouted, "It's getting closer!" "Come on, let's move!" Aladdin shouted. "Is this the perfect time to panic?" Rarity asked in fear. "Let me think. YES!" Pinkie shouted.

Once they passed through the lava and survived the falling rocks, they were getting close to the exit where Jafar was waiting for them. But, a falling rock lands on Carpet, causing Aladdin to hang onto the edge of the entrance. Rainbow Dash got exhausted by the heat which makes her pass out, making her and Applejack to fall. "Uh oh, I kinda forgot Rainbow Dash couldn't stand the heat." she muttered as she pats on her friends head.

Aladdin tried his best to hang on while the others try to help him. "I'll go get Rainbow and Applejack." said Twilight as she flew down to help them. "Help me up!" Aladdin shouted. "Throw me the lamp!" Jafar shouted. "I can't hold on! Give me your hand!" Aladdin shouted. "Please, sir!" Fluttershy pleaded. "First give me the lamp!" Jafar demanded. Rarity uses her magic to give Jafar the lamp so that way Aladdin wouldn't have to reach. Once Jafar has the hold of it, he shouted, "Yes! At last!"

He saw Rarity, Pinkie, and Fluttershy helping Aladdin, so he pushed them both back to the cave excpet for Pinkie. Jafar grabs his hand as Aladdin asks, "What are you doing?" "Giving your reward. Your eternal reward." said Jafar as he raises his dagger to kill him. But, Pinkie stepped in by biting his hand and attacking him. This causes him to let go of Aladdin and falls into the cave. "Why you little!" Jafar growled as he grabs Pinkie and throws her into the cave along with her friends.

They all screamed as they fell and the Cave of Wonders begins to crumble. Aladdin gets hit by one of the rocks and Carpet catches him. The mane six were safe from the rocks, but trapped by Jafar. The Cave of Wonders is completely gone once again. Jafar laughs evilly as he finally has the lamp. "It's mine, it's all mine." he said as he takes off his disguise gets into his pocket to take out the lamp, but it wasn't there. The lamp was gone.

"Where is it? No. NOOOO!" he shouted.

...

Inside the cave, everyone was knocked unconscious except for Pinkie.

"Whoa, what was that all about? That man just threw us back into the cave and tried to kill Aladdin. Well, at least we're all safe." she said to herself as she saw all of her friends knocked out. She went to Aladdin first and shook him gently. "Aladdin? Aladdin, wake up. Are you alright?" she asked. Aladdin begins to wake up and sees Pinkie in front of him. "Pinkie? What happened? Oh, my head." he said as he gets up and holds his head. The others begin to wake up as well. "Guys! You're okay too!" Pinkie shouted. "What happened? And why am I so thirsty?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I was thinking of the same thing." said Fluttershy.

Applejack looked up into the ceiling and saw no way out. "Uh, guys. I have a feeling we're trapped." she said. "Trapped? How could we be trapped?" Twilight asked. "That old man. We were about get out, but he threw us back in!" Rarity shouted. "That two face son of a jackal! Whoever he was, he's long gone with that lamp." Aladdin shouted. "Now what? We can't just sit here and wait for someone to come." said Fluttershy.

Pinkie felt something weird in her mane which causes her to itch. She kept itching until a golden item fell out of her mane. That item was the magic lamp. "Hold on, is that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "The magic lamp! Pinkie, how did you get it form the old man?" Aladdin asked as he picked it up. "I don't know. All I know that it was stuck in my mane." Pinkie explained. "Hmm, he must've got it in there by accident." said Twilight. "Hey, Aladdin. Are you sure that the lamp will help us get out of here?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I don't know. It's hard to find out." said Aladdin as he pats the lamp. Suddenly, the lamp starts moving and was making explosive noises. The mane six and Carpet hides behind a rock for safety. Then, a huge chunk of blue came out of the lamp and it was revealed to be a Genie. The mane six were in shock and Pinkie got excited about him the most.

"Oi! Ten thousand years would give you such a crick in the neck! WHOA! It is so good to be outta there!" he shouted. "Wow! What are you? You're ginormous!" Pinkie shouted. "Why thank you! I can be in any size I want to. I can be big, I can be small, I can be tall, I can be short, I can be skinny, I can be fat, I can be any size I want!" Genie explained as he changes shapes from any kinds of sizes. "That is amazing!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"By the way, what's your name?" Genie asked. "Aladdin." said Aladdin. "Aladdin! Hello, Aladdin! Nice to have you on the show. May I call you Al or just Din? Or how about Laddy?" said Genie as he turns into a dog. "Wow, I must've hit my head harder than I thought." said Aladdin. "So, who are you?" Twilight asked.

"Who am I? Who am I?! Well, I am the GENIE OF THE LAMP!" Genie introduced. "Wow, a real genie. Hey, does that mean you can grant wishes?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right. Al is the only one I can grant wishes for because he's my master." Genie explained. "Hold on. I'm your master?" Aladdin asked. "That's right. He can be taught." said Genie. "So, you're saying he can wish whatever he wants?" Rarity asked. "Uh, no. Actually, there are a few rules we have to go through." said Genie as he counts his many fingers wth his magic. "Like what?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Let's see. Rule number 1, I can't kill anybody. Don't ask. Rule number 2, I can't make people fall in love with each other. I'm not that Shakespeare fairy that sprays love potion in your eyes and force you to love some weirdo you hardly know. Rule number 3, I can't bring people back from the dead." Genie explained. "Can you wish for more wishes?" Twilight asked. "No. You only get three wishes. That's it. Three! Uno, does, tres." said Genie. "Cool." said Applejack.

"Hm, I don't know girls. He can't make people fall in love, bring them back from the dead. If he has all the magic in the world, it would be nice if he can help us get out of this cave." said Aladdin. Before he can walk away, Genie stomps his foot in front of him. "Excuse me? Are you lookin' at me? Did you rub my lamp? Did you wake me up? Did you bring me here? And all of a sudden, you're walkin' out on me?! I don't think so! Not right now! YOU'RE GETTIN' YOUR WISHES, SO SIT DOWN!" he shouted. Aladdin immediately sits on Carpet along with the mane six.

"The exits are here here here here here, anywhere. Keep your hands and legs on the carpet at all times. Because we're outta here!" said Genie as he flew Carpet and the rest out of the cave for good.

...

They landed in the oasis so they can relax for a bit.

"Thank you for your ride at the magic carpet. Don't get off till the carpet stops. Goodbye now. Goodbye. Goodbye." said Genie as he dresses up as a airplane employee. "Ok, we're here. Say, this place looks nice." said Rainbow Dash. "I'll say." said Applejack. "So, Aladdin. What have you been thinking about?" Twilight asked. "Hmm, just the wishes I might grant in the future." Aladdin replied.

"I don't think so. You are down to one, boy!" said Genie as he points his big finger at him. "I don't know about that. You did it yourself, I didn't wish to get out of the cave." said Aladdin. Genie has his jaw open, then turns into a sheep. "Alright you baaaad boy, but no more freebies." he said. Pinkie, Applejack, and Fluttershy were snickering at Genie's sheep talk. Genie turns back into himself.

"Ok, ok. So, about my three wishes. What do you wish for?" Aladdin asked. "Me? No ones asked me that before." said Genie. "Really? That's so sad." Fluttershy asked. "Well, what is your wish?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Can't tell you, it's stupid." said Genie. "Don't say that. Anything you wish for is perfect." said Pinkie. Genie takes a deep breath and replies to them, "Freedom." "You're a prisoner?" Aladdin asked. "Every genie is, including me. You always appear every time the master needs you. I go, POOF! What do you need? POOF! What do you need? If I don't have a master, I can go around the world. Plus, I'm sick and tired of being in this lamp. Itty bitty little space in there." Genie explained.

"Oh, Genie. That's awful. I guess you hate being a genie." said Twilight. "No, I love for being who I am. Its just that I hate being treated as a slave instead of a companion." said Genie. "Tell you what. Once I get you my third wish, I'll use it to set you free." Aladdin promised. "You wouldn't." said Genie as he turns into Pinocchio and his nose begins to grow. "I'm serious." said Aladdin. "So, do you Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, Pinkie. I Pinkie Promise Genie to set him free on my third wish." said Aladdin. "Yay!" Pinkie cheered.

"Ok, now we got that out of the way. Let's talk about your first wish. Thinking about it?" Applejack asked. "Well, there's this girl." said Aladdin. "Wrong! I can't people fall in love, remember." said Genie. "But Genie, she's special. She has this personality, she's smart, and fun, and." said Aladdin. "Pretty?" Rarity guessed. "BEAUTIFUL! She's got these eyes, and the hair, and her smile." Aladdin sighed. "Ooh, looks like we got a lover boy." Rainbow Dash teased. "Yeah, but she's a princess and I'm just a street rat." said Aladdin. "Princess? You're in love with a princess?" Twilight asked. "Yep. I'm in love with Princess Jasmine. Beautiful name, isn't it?" said Aladdin. "I'll say. She's named after a flower that smells so sweet. Did you know that?" said Applejack.

"Say, Genie. Can you make Aladdin a prince?" Twilight asked. "Hmm, let's see. Here's an ocean one. Nope. Ah, here it is. To make a prince. Now, say the magic words." said Genie as he reads a How to book. "Genie, I wish for you to make me a prince!" said Aladdin. "Alright! Woo! Woo! Woo!" Genie cheered. "Excellent! Now, we have to make you very handsome in order to impress Princess Jasmine." said Rarity. "And I know just the outfit." said Genie as he turns Aladdin's rags into a prince outfit. Rarity gasped in shock and said, "That is amazing. It looks so good on you." "Cool. Now, we can go see Jasmine." said Twilight.

"Hold on a minute. We still have plans to make because we are going to make Al a star!" said Genie as he uses his magic to create a parade for Aladdin.

...

Once they arrive in Agrabah, the mane six and Genie gave everyone a show to present Prince Ali Ababwa.

"Make way! Make way for Prince Ali!" Pinkie shouted as she dances around the town with her genie like outfit on. Everyone watched as Aladdin makes an appearance on top of an elephant with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy presenting him. "He faced a hundred bad guys with swords, boy you're gonna love this guy!" Genie shouted.

While the parade is going, Jafar and the Sultan are watching it. The Sultan seems to like it, however Jafar doesn't because he wants to marry Jasmine so he can become one. Speaking of Jasmine, she's watching the parade too. But, she scoffs at the prince because she thought he was going to be like the others who want to marry her just for her beauty.

Sultan immediately went to the door to open it, but Jafar wouldn't let him. The door bursted open as everyone in the parade goes in, including the mane six and Aladdin. Aladdin went towards the Sultan to introduce himself. "Splendid, that was absolutely marvelous." he said as he claps for the performance. "Your majesty, I would like to ask your daughter's hand in marriage." said Aladdin. "He's better than any prince in the world! She will love him in ten seconds flat!" said Rainbow Dash. "That's wonderful. Can you show me what you can do? How about your nice flying carpet?" Sultan asked. "What about me? I'm way faster than a flying carpet." Rainbow Dash asked. "Sorry, my dear. I'm afraid I'm too heavy for you. I might hurt your back." said Sultan. Rainbow Dash thought about what he said and backed away behind Aladdin.

"Certainly, your majesty. Just hop on board." said Aladdin as he leads the Sultan to Carpet so he can have a nice ride. Jafar stops him by stepping his staff into the carpet and said, "Sire, I'm afraid this carpet ride will cause you major harm." "Oh, nonsense Jafar. This would be fun." said Sultan as he kicks Jafar's staff and zooms out because of carpet. He was flying everywhere. Rainbow Dash tried to follow him, but accidentally gets hit and crashes into a wall. "Oh, my back." she muttered.

Jafar became jealous of Aladdin because he wants to marry Jasmine and will harm anyone who gets in his way. "So, tell me Abooboo." said Jafar. "Ababwa." Aladdin corrected. "Yes, whatever. What did you say you were from?" Jafar asked. "He's from a magical land full of happiness and wishes to make this place as happy as possible." Pinkie explained. "Uh, yes. Where I'm from is exactly like that. Thank you very much, Pinkie Pie." said Aladdin as he pats her head.

Once Sultan has landed safely, Carpet felt really dizzy and Fluttershy has to catch him. Rainbow Dash got up with her back all better surprisingly. "Whoa, that was weird. First, my back was hurting like crazy, and now I'm good as new." she said. "Well, I did warn you." said Sultan.

"So, when are we going to see Princess Jasmine?" Applejack asked. "Well, she sure will like you all." said Sultan. "And I'm gonna marry her." said Aladdin. "I don't think so!" Jafar yelled. "Why not? He's a prince, and you're just an old dustball." said Twilight. Jafar growled at her. While everyone was fighting, Jasmine entered the room to see what going on. She got really mad because they're all talking about her and what she's going to do in the future.

"How dare you?! All of you! Standing around to control my future! I am not a prize to be won!" Jasmine yelled as she storms out of the room. The mane six were shocked about what happened. "Wow. That was some headstrong princess." said Fluttershy. "Nah, she's just aware of the princes she's gonna meet. Who knows, some of them can be pretty brutal. For example, Prince Hans of the Southern Isles." said Applejack. "Don't even mention him again." said Rarity. "Come, let us have a nice chat in the dining room." said Sultan as he leads the mane six and Aladdin to the dining room.

"It's time to say goodbye to Prince Abooboo." Jafar growled.

...

Later that night, Aladdin and the mane six are figuring out how to impress Jasmine.

"What am I gonna do? How am I going to impress her?" Aladdin asked himself. "Have you met her before?" Twilight asked. "Yes, I have. I'm never going to forget that moment." said Aladdin. "Did she love you by then?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm sure did. She felt bad for me when I told her about my life. And I felt bad for her when she told me her life. We both felt trapped. But, now we don't anymore since we met each other." Aladdin explained. "Aw, that's so sweet." said Rarity. "Yeah, but how am I going to make her love me again?" Aladdin asked.

"Alright, Sparky. Here's the deal, shoot straight through. Do you got it?" Genie said as he pretends to be Jack Nicholson. "What do you mean by that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Tell her the TRUTH!" Genie yelled. "No way! If Jasmine finds out I'm some street rat, she'd laugh at me." said Aladdin. "Al, the thing is you have be yourself. That's why she loves you." said Genie. "Genies right, just be yourself. Whether a prince or a street rat." said Pinkie. "Yeah, you're right. I have to be cool, delegate. How do I look?" said Aladdin, "Like a prince." said Genie. "Extremely sexy." said Rarity sarcastically.

"Ok, wish me luck." said Aladdin as he flies Carpet to Jasmine's balcony. "We better get up there just in case." said Twilight as she, Pinkie, and Genie follow him.

...

At the balcony, there was Jasmine and her pet tiger Rajah moping about why men want to marry her for such selfish reasons like her beauty and taking her father's throne.

She hears someone calling her name outside her balcony. She got concerned about it and asked, "Who's there?" "It's me, Prince Ali Ababwa." said Aladdin as he climbs up on the balcony. "I do not want to see you." said Jasmine angrily. "Wait, please princess." Aladdin pleaded. "Just leave me alone!" Jasmine yelled. Rajah growls at Aladdin by telling him to back off. "Uh, good kitty." said Aladdin.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Pinkie are watching him failing to impress Jasmine. "So, how's it going over there?" Genie asked. "Not so good." Pinkie replied. "He's gonna get himself killed." said Twilight. "I have an idea." said Genie as he turns into a bee in order to talk to Aladdin.

"Come on, good kitty. Take off and go." said Aladdin as he takes off his hat to shoo away Rajah. Jasmine immediately recognized him and asked, "Wait, do I know you?" "No, why'd you ask?" Aladdin asked. "You look like the boy I met in the marketplace." Jasmine replied. Aladdin stammered at the answer because he doesn't know what to say. That's where Genie comes in. "Dont talk about you, talk about her. The hair, the eyes, fun, smart, pick a feature." he said. Aladdin cleared his throat and said, "Princess Jasmine, you're," "Wonderful, magnificent, punctual." said Genie. "Punctual!" Aladdin said out loud. "Punctual?" Jasmine asked in confusion. "Uh, beautiful." Aladdin corrected.

Jasmine laughed and said, "I'm rich too, you know." "Yeah." said Aladdin. "The daughter of the Sultan." said Jasmine as she got closer to Aladdin. "I know." he said. "A fine young prince to marry." said Jasmine as she got much closer to him which causes him to touch the edge of the balcony. "Uh, yeah. A prince like me." Aladdin said nervously. Twilight and Pinkie were watching and noticed something was not right. "What is she doing?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know, but I have a feeling she's trying to get rid of him." Twilight replied. "I'll stop it." said Pinkie as she climbs up the balcony and lands in front of Aladdin and Jasmine.

"Pinkie, what are you doing here?" Aladdin asked. "Uh, helping you out." Pinkie replied nervously. "Aw, who's this?" Jasmine asked. "This is my friend, Pinkie Pie." Aladdin introduced. "She's adorable." said Jasmine. Twilight came out as well and said, "Hello, Princess Jasmine." "There's two of them?" Jasmine asked in glee. "Well, there's six of us. The rest are watching us from above." Twilight explained. "And what's your name?" Jasmine asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight introduced. "So, can I see your friends? I would really like to meet them." Jasmine asked.

"Sure. Hang on a sec." said Twilight as she flew down to tell her friends that Jasmine wants to see them. "So, what's happening up there?" Applejack asked. "Jasmine wants to see you all. Come on." said Twilight as she leads her friends to the balcony. Once they arrived, Jasmine was in awe. "Jasmine, these are the rest of my friends. Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "It's very nice to meet you all." said Jasmine. "And guess what we have for you and Ali." said Rainbow Dash as she introduces her to Carpet. "Is that a magic carpet?" Jasmine asked.

"Yeah, want to go on a ride?" Aladdin asked. "What?" Jasmine asked. "We can get out of the palace and see the world." said Aladdin. "Is it safe?" Jasmine asked. "Yeah, if you trust me." said Aladdin. Jasmine looks at him and asked, "What did you say?" "Do you trust me?" Aladdin asked as he offers her his hand. "Say yes." said Rainbow Dash. "Yes." said Jasmin as she takes Aladdin's hand and got in the carpet.

Then, they fly off. The mane six flies with them.

...

They traveled the world in a single night and the mane six watch Aladdin and Jasmine start falling for each other.

They rested in China where fireworks were lit for a festival. "It's all so magical." said Jasmine. "It sure is. I think I can see Mulan down there." said Rainbow Dash as she looks at the crowd. "It's a shame Abu had to miss this." said Jasmine. "Nah, he hates fireworks." said Aladdin as he accidentally blow up his cover. "Al! Shhh!" Pinkie shouted as she covers Aladdins mouth. "I knew it. You are the boy I met in the marketplace. Why did you lie to me?" Jasmine asked as she takes away Aladdin's hat. "Jasmine, I'm sorry!" Aladdin shouted.

"Way to go, Aladdin. You blew it up." Rarity muttered. "Who are you? Tell me the truth!" Jasmine demanded. "I'll tell you the truth. He's just like you, sick and tired of being in his castle 24/7. So, he likes disguising himself as a peasant to get out of palace life. His parents don't know a thing on what has he been doing." Pinkie explained. "Is this true?" Jasmine asked. "Yeah, it's true. Pinkie knows everything about me. It's strange, isn't it?" said Aladdin. "Not that strange." Jasmine replied. The mane six sighed in relief.

The trip was finally over and it's time for Jasmine to go home. They dropped her off at the balcony, but have to do one more thing first. "Goodnight, my handsome prince." said Jasmine. "Sleep well, princess." said Aladdin as leaned forward to kiss her. Pinkie pushes him closer to finally kiss. Once their lips finally touched, Jasmine went to her room so she can get a goodnight sleep.

"Yes!" Aladdin cheered as he finally relaxed on Carpet. "Congratulations, you won Jasmine's heart. Now what?" said Fluttershy. "I don't know yet, Fluttershy. But, I know that things are turning out just fine." said Aladdin. "Yeah, but you almost ruined the moment." said Rarity. "I know, I'm sorry. At least she still likes me." said Aladdin. "Like I said before, she still loves whether you're a prince or a street rat." said Pinkie. "Yeah, I guess you're right." said Aladdin.

Suddenly, guards came in and grabbed Aladdin and the mane six. They chained and gagged them with really heavy balls that can sink into the ocean. One guard tied Carpet into a tree and the rest were held by the others. In the shadows was Jafar, looking at them in sinister. "Now, it's time to finish Prince Abooboo. Make sure he's never found." he ordered. "Why you!" Aladdin shouted in gag.

Before they can do anything, they knocked out Aladdin and threw him into the ocean. As for the mane six, they hung them beside the cliff. Don't worry, not by their necks.

...

The girls trip to set themselves free, but Pinkie is the only one who got herself ungagged.

"ALADDIN! NOOO!" she cried. She then noticed Genie's lamp is stuck in her mane, so she rubs it with her tounge to get his attantion. When Genie popped out, it looks like he was drying himself with really long red hair. "Oh, hey Pinkie. Like my new hairdo?" he said. "Genie, we need your help! Well, Aladdin needs your help more than me!" Pinkie shouted. "What's wrong? Where is he?" Genie asked. "In the ocean. Please, you have to save him." said Pinkie. "But, I have to grant someone's wish." said Genie. "Fine, I wish for you to save Aladdin's life." said Pinkie. "Alrighty then!" said Genie as he puts the mane six back on top unchained before he goes in to save Aladdin.

Genie dives in and immediatley saw Aladdin drowning. He swam down and scooped him up. "There, that was easy. Now, let's get you back to shore!" he said as he zooms out of the water and puts Aladdin to safety. He puts him down as he coughs out all of the water. "Aladdin! You're okay!" Pinkie shouted as she hugs him tight. "Don't you scare me like that." said Genie. "Thanks, Genie. We would've still be hanging if it weren't for you." said Twilight.

"Aw, guys. It was nothing. Come on, let's head home." said Genie as he flew them back to the palace.

Meanwhile, Jasmine is combing her hair while humming to herself. "Jasmine." the Sultan called. "Oh, father. I had the most wonderful time. I'm so happy." said Jasmine. "You should be, Jasmine. I have chosen a husband for you." said the Sultan. "What?" Jasmine asked in confusion. "You will wed Jafar." said Saltan as Jafar enters the room. Jasmine gasped in horror. "You're speechless, I see." said Jafar. "I will never marry you. Father, I choose Prince Ali." said Jasmine. "Prince Ali left." Jafar lied.

"Guess again, Jafar!" Twilight yelled. The mane six and Aladdin were right there, alive. "Prince Ali! Girls!" Jasmine shouted in glee. Jafar gasped as he realized they escaped his trap. "How in the?" Iago asked. "Tell them the truth, Jafar. You tried to have me and my friends killed." said Aladdin. "What? How disgraceful. Don't worry, sore. He's obviously lying." said Jafar as he puts his snake staff into the Sultans eyes, hypnotizing him. "Obviously lying." Sultan imitated. Twilight realized that Jafar is making Sultan do all this.

"Father! What's wrong with you?!" Jasmine shouted. "I know what's wrong!" Twilight shouted as she grabbed Jafar's staff from him and smashed it to pieces. This makes the Sultan go back to normal. "Oh my." He muttered. "Your highness. Jafar has been controlling you with this." said Aladdin. "What? Jafar? You traitor!" Sultan shouted as everyone else corners Jafar and Iago. "Now, let me explain." said Jafar. "You're gonna get it, partner." said Applejack. "Guards! Guards!" Sultan shouted.

Jafar noticed that there was the magic lamp inside Pinkie's mane and was about to get it, but the guards seized him. "This is not done yet, boy!" he shouted as he disappeared suddenly. "Find him. Search everywhere!" Sultan ordered. "Aw man, he got away!" Rainbow Dash complained. "At least we're safe. We'll get him next time." said Twilight. "But, we have to be careful just in case he comes back." Fluttershy warned.

Aladdin checked on Jasmine to make sure she's alright, in fact she was. Sultan saw the couple holding hands and looking onto each other's eyes. "Is this true? My daughter has fall in love with a suitor?" he asked. Jasmine nodded yes. "Haha! Praise Ala! Because of that, you will become Sultan. We'll have a celebration for you tomorrow too." said Sultan.

Evryone was happy about the news, excpet for Aladdin because he wasn't expecting the Sultan part.

...

The next day, Aladdin was saddened when he has to become Sultan all because he was in love with Jasmine.

"Huzzah! Hail to the hero!" Genie shouted as he turns himself into a one man band. "Congratulations, Aladdin. You got what you want. What's your next big thing?" Twilight asked. Aladdin didn't answer, instead he fell into the bed. "Aladdin, is something wrong?" Fluttershy asked. "You look depressed. Have you eaten anything this morning?" Applejack asked. "So, when are you going to free Genie?" Pinkie asked.

"Guys, I can't. I'm forced to become Sultan, which I didn't expect at all. I can't blame you on all of this. The sad news is I can't let Genie free." Aladdin explained sadly. Pinkie gasped in horror and shouted, "But, you Pinkie Promised!" "I know, I did. I'm sorry I broke it." said Aladdin. "Ok, fine. I'll be right here in this lamp. Now if you'll excuse me, master." said Genie in disappointment as he went into the lamp in Pinkie's mane. "Genie, I'm sorry." said Aladdin. Pinkie smacked him and yelled, "Don't touch him! I can't believe you! YOU PINKIE PROMISED!" Then, she ran off.

"Pinkie!" Aladdin shouted. "Don't worry, she always acts like that when someone breaks her Pinkie Promise." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, you have to do what's best now. You have to tell Jasmine the truth." said Applejack. Aladdin sighed in sadness and said, "Yeah, you're right. I have to tell Jasmine the truth. Whether I'm a street rat or a prince, she will still love me." "Well, let's go talk to her." said Rainbow Dash. So, they left in order to talk to Jasmine.

Meanwhile, Pinkie was trying to calm herself by looking at the pink flamingos. But, she doesn't know that something knocked her out. That figure was Iago who kidnapped her and the lamp for Jafar to see.

...

The celebration has begun and everyone is very excited, including Jasmine.

"Ok, Aladdin. Better go tell her the truth now. She's right there." said Rainbow Dash. "I will. Jasmine, there's something I have to tell you." said Aladdin. "Ali, you're here. Everyone is excited to see you." said Jasmine as she leads Aladdin to the stage and pushes him out there. "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you my daughter's future husband. Prince Ali Ababwa." Sultan announced as Aladdin came out of the curtains nervously. "Oh boy." he muttered.

Meanwhile, Jafar and Iago were watching from above as they have Pinkie and the lamp in their clutches. "Oh, look. They're so happy about their love." said Iago sarcastically. "Leave that lamp alone! It doesn't belong to you! That genie who's in there is a free man!" Pinkie shouted as she tries to get out from her ropes. "You silly pony. The fun has just begun." said Jafar as he rubs the lamp and Genie came out.

"Alright, Al. You want to deal with my problems, fine. I don't think you're him." he said as he looks at Jafar. "Genie! Get out of here!" Pinkie shouted. "Pinkie? Why are you tied up?" Genie asked. "He kidnapped us! We have to." said Pinkie before Iago gags her. "Listen, you! You better let go of her before I call for help!" Genie warned. Jafar grabs him by the beard and pressed his foot on his face to the ground. "There will be none of that! I'm your new master now!" he yelled. "Yeah, bring it on!" Iago shouted.

"Genie! My first wish is for you to make me a sultan!" Jafar ordered. Genie had no choice but to grant his wish. His wish causes mayhem in Agrabah. The clouds turned into dark color and the wind is getting stronger. "What the hay is going on here?" Applejack asked. "Where's Pinkie? I haven't seen her since we left." Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know. Probably hiding somewhere." Aladdin answered.

Suddenly, Sultan begins to float and his clothes were torn off except for his underwear. His clothes were transported to Jafar because of his wish to become sultan. "Jafar! I should've known!" Twilight shouted. "Well, it looks like you can't stop me now! By the way, I kidnapped your pink friend because she's been hiding the lamp from me." said Jafar as he brought in Pinkie tied and gagged. "Pinkie! Let her go, Jafar!" Rainbow Dash commanded in anger. "Fine, you can have her. But, I still own the genie." said Jafar as he commands Genie to move the palace to the top hill.

Genie appears really big and uses his muscles to lift up the palace from the ground, causing everyone to run in horror. "Genie! Stop!" Aladdin shouted. "Sorry, kid. I got a new master now." said Genie as he puts the palace at the hill. "We have to stop this mayhem!" Rarity shouted. Rainbow Dash unties Pinkie and ungags her. "Thank you so much, Dashie. I can't believe Jafar is forcing Genie to do much horrible things." said Pinkie. "It's alright, Pinkie. We need to stop him before he hurts any of us." said Rainbow Dash.

"Now, you'll all bow to me!" Jafar demanded. "We will never bow to you!" Jasmine shouted. "And you can't make us!" Twilight shouted. "Then, if you don't bow before the sultan. You will bow for a sorcerer. Genie! My second wish. I wish to be the most powerful sorcerer in the world!" Jafar demanded. Genie closed his eyes as he grants his wish forcefully. "Genie, no!" Aladdin shouted. But, it was too late. Jafar has already been turned into a powerful sorcerer, much to everyone's horror. "Now, where were we? Ah, yes. Bowing to me, I presume!" said Jafar as he forcefully makes everyone bow to him. Twilight came up to him and zaps him with her magic, but he defended himself with his own magic. She kept going until Jafar casted a new spell on her by zapping her in the chest, then forces her to bow to him.

Jafar went to Jasmine and said, "Oh, princess. There's someone dying to see you." "Jafar! Get your hands off of her!" Aladdin shouted as he charged at him, but Jafar forced him to bow to him. "So, this Prince Ali, handsome as he. But, this is not who he is. This is who he is, nothing but a street rat!" said Jafar as he turns Aladdin into his normal self before he was a prince. Jasmine was in shock and asked, "Ali?" "Or should we say, Aladdin?" Iago asked. "Jasmine, I'm sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen." said Aladdin. "No, you can't do this! Don't hurt them!" Pinkie shouted.

But, Jafar has already sent Aladdin and the mane six to the tower and sent them away, excpet for Pinkie. "NOOOO!" she shouted. "So long, ex Prince Ali!" Jafar laughed. "Bring them back! Now!" Pinkie demanded. "Oh, I'm afraid you won't see them again. As for you, you will be nothing but a depressed pony who will never find love." said Jafar as he casts a spell on her, causing her mane to go flat and her cutie mark missing. "Oh no. My friends are gone, I'm not going to see them anymore. I'm forever alone." said Pinkie as she sheds a tear in her eyes.

Jafar laughed evilly as his plan finally worked and is now ruler of Agrabah.

...

The tower lands on a snowy place far away from Agrabah. The mane six and Aladdin were freezing cold.

"Pinkie! Pinkie!" Twilight called. "Jafar must've held her captive! I saw him." Rainbow Dash shouted. "Now what? We have to get back to Agrabah!" said Rarity. "You're right. But, it's gonna have to take a while to get there." said Applejack. "I'm sorry, girls. This is all my fault, if only I had told the truth sooner." said Aladdin. "I never blamed you at all, Aladdin. Jafar has been after us all along." said Fluttershy. "We have to find Carpet, he's the only one who can get us out of here." said Rainbow Dash.

They began searching for Carpet until Aladdin accidentally stepped on him, who turns out to be stuck in the tower. "Carpet!" Twilight called. "He's stuck. We have to get him outta there." said Rarity. Then, Aladdin had an idea. "Girls, start digging!" he said as he starts digging the snow in order to free Carpet. Once everyone dug him out, the tower begins to roll. Aladdin and the mane six went underneath the hold so they won't get crushed. The tower falls off the cliff and everyone is safe. "Yeah, alright!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Carpet is finally free and let's Aladdin ride on him. "Agrabah, here we come!" Aladdin shouted as he and the others went straight to the palace to stop Jafar.

...

Back in Agrabah, Jafar has tortured everyone in the palace like turning the Sultan into a fool, Jasmine turns into his slave, and Pinkie is forced to be in depression.

"Stop this! Jafar, leave him alone!" Jasmine pleaded as she saw her father being forced to eat bird crackers by Iago. "Oh, please. All I care about is you. A beautiful flower like yourself should probably be with a powerful being. What do you say, my dear? Rule by my side?" said Jafar. "Never!" Jasmine shouted as she threw a glass of wine at him. Jafar growled at her and shouted, "I'll teach you some respect!" He threatens to hit her, but stopped when he came up with an idea. "Please, don't hurt her." Pinkie pleaded as the depression worsens her. "Quiet! Genie, I decided to make my final wish. I wish for Princess Jasmine to fall desperately in love with me." Jafar ordered. Jasmine gasped. "Uh, master. I'm afraid I can't do that. It's possibly one of the things I can't do." said Genie.

Meanwhile, the mane six and Aladdin sneak into the palace to save everyone. But, first they have to get the lamp. Pinkie saw them from above, so did Jasmine. In order for Jafar not to see him, she pretends to flirt with him. "Jafar, I never realize how incredibly handsome you are." she said. "That's better. Now, pussycat. Tell me more about myself." said Jafar. Pinkie sneaks towards her friends to greet them. "Guys, you're here. I thought I would never see you again." she whispered. "We missed you too, Pinkie. Can you help us get the lamp back?" Aladdin asked. "Yes. But, the problem is Jafar made me depressed." said Pinkie as she shows everyone her cutie mark is gone. The mane six gasped silently.

Twilight sneaks in front of the throne and uses her magic to take the lamp silently. Iago watches them and tries to warn Jafar, but Applejack kidnaps him. While flirting with Jasmine, Jafar saw the mane six trying to steal the lamp along with Aladdin. "How many times do I have to kill you all?!" he shouted. Jasmine tried to stop him, but she got thrown to the ground. Aladdin attacks him and shouts to Jasmine, "Get the lamp!" Jasmine did try to, but Jafar traps her in a huge hourglass. "Jasmine!" Pinkie shouted as she witnessed her getting drowned by sand. "I got it!" Twilight shouted. Jafar saw her and turns her into a statue. "Twilight!" Pinkie shouted. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy try to get it, but Jafar puts both of their wings together so they won't get the lamp. "Hey, what is this?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Applejack and Rarity got trapped into a huge diamond. Now, the only people who can get the lamp are Aladdin and Pinkie.

Jafar puts swords around it and catches it. "I'm starting to get warmed up!" he said as he sets them on fire. "Are you afraid to fight, you cowardly snake!" Aladdin shouted. "A snake am I? Then, I'll be a snake." said Jafar as he turns into a huge snake. Pinkie gasped in horror. Jafar then attacks them, but Aladdin defends himself and Pinkie by slashing his sword at him. Then, he tries to get Jasmine out of the hourglass. "Jasmine, hang on!" he shouted. Jafar caught both of them and said, "You little fools. You thought you can defeat the most powerful being on earth. Without the genie, you're nothing."

That gave Aladdin an idea. "The genie is more powerful than you are. He gave you your powers, he can take it away. Face it, Jafar. You're still second best." he shouted. "Al, what are you doing? Why are you putting me into this?' Genie asked nervously. "You're right, I still need more power. Slave, I've made my third wish. I wish to be an all powerful genie." said Jafar as he slithers towards Genie. Genie sighed and said, "Alright, your wish is my command. Way to go, Al." He closes his eyes and turns Jafar into a genie.

Aladdin and Pinkie were free and have the chance to save Jasmine. Aladdin breaks the glass and picks up Jasmine. "Is she okay?" Pinkie asked. Jasmine woke up and saw Jafar as a powerful genie. "What have you done?" she asked. "Trust me!" said Aladdin as he saw a black lamp and went towards it. "Hey, Jafar! Haven't you forgotten something? You want to be a genie? You got it!" Pinkie shouted. "What?" Jafar asked as he has golden cuffs on him and got sucked into the lamp. Iago tries to get out, but he got sucked in as well.

"Itty bitty little space." said Pinkie. "Al! Pinkie! You two are my heroes!" Genie shouted as he hugs both of them. Because of Jafar being gone, his spells are broken. Everyone is back to normal, including Pinkie who has her mane back to curls and her cutie mark is back. "Yippee! I'm me again! I've never been so happy in my entire life!" she shouted.

Agrabah is safe once again.

...

Genie tosses the lamp away from Agrabah and into the far away desert.

Aladdin went to Jasmine and said, "Jasmine, I'm sorry I lied to you about being a prince." "I know why you did." said Jasmine." "See? I told you she still loves you." said Pinkie. "She's right. Whether you're a prince or a street rat, I will always love you." said Jasmine. "You know, I can make you a prince again." said Genie. "But, what about your freedom? You've been dreaming about it." Applejack asked. "Yes, but I want Aladdin to fall for the right girl and he already has." said Genie.

"Jamsine, I do love you. But, I gotta stop pretending to be something I'm not." said Aladdin. "What are you saying?" Twilight asked. "Genie, I wish for your freedom." said Aladdin. "One Prince Charming coming right up. What?" Genie asked in confusion. "Genie, you're free." said Aladdin. Then, Genie is transforming into a free genie by not having gold cuffs anymore and no longer needs the lamp. "I'm free. I'm free. I can't believe it! I'm finally free! I'm off to see the world!" he shouted. He saw everyone smile at him. "Genie, I'm gonna miss you." said Pinkie. "We all will." said Aladdin. "Me too. No matter what anybody says, you'll always be a prince to me." said Genie as he hugs both the mane six and Aladdin.

"Ok, girls. I think we have to go too." said Twilight. "You're leaving? Ok, I'm gonna miss you as much as Genie." said Aladdin. "Thank you for everything, girls. Especially you, Pinkie." said Jasmine. "I'll miss you too, Jasmine." said Pinkie.

"Bue, Aladdin. Bye, Jasmine. Bye, Genie. Bye, Sultan!" the girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" everyone said.

...

Once the Book of Disney dropped them off, Pinkie was in tears of joy.

"Pinkie, are you okay?" Twilight asked. "Yes, that was the best adventure I have ever had." Pinkie replied.

...

That night, Pinkie went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about using magic the right way. You have to be careful what you wish for, otherwise the consequences will ruin your life. Aladdin learns it the right way because he has a hood heart. Only good people get to wish for things."

...

IN MEMORY OF ROBIN WILLIAMS

1951-2014

THE MAN WHO BROUGHT US GENIE AND WILL ALWAYS BE IN OUR HEARTS. HE WILL BE DEEPLY MISSED.

Coldness surrounded Fluttershy as she wonders around the snowy land looking for the animals. "I know some of them are hibernating, but deer always roam into the cold." she said to herself. She walked through the snow and sees nothing but whiteness. Until she saw a brown figure eating some new grass. It was a female deer.

Fluttershy walked towards the deer to greet her softly. "Hello." she replied. "Hello. Would you care for some spring grass? They're here just in time for the warm season." the deer said. "Um, no thank you. I don't normally eat grass." said Fluttershy. "Alright, suit yourself." said the deer as she continues eating.

Suddenly, the deer hears someone coming. "What is it?" Fluttershy asked. "Quick, the thicket!" the deer shouted as she ran from whatever is chasing her. Fluttershy follows her as she flew as fast as possible. "Faster! Don't look back! Keep running! KEEP RUNNING!" the deer yelled as she keeps running. "What's chasing us?" Fluttershy asked. She kept running and running until she hears a loud gunshot. But, the deer told her to keep running and don't looks back. She found the thicket nearby and hides inside, waiting for the deer to show up.

"We did it. We did it, Miss Deer. We." said Fluttershy as she realizes the deer is no longer with her. "Miss Deer!" she shouted as she got out of the thicket to look for her. She looked everywhere for her and could not find her. She shouted her name so many times that the only thing she heard was her own echo. After a while of searching, she begins to cry when she starts giving up finding her.

Suddenly, a huge male deer showed up right in front of her which made her gasp. "The deer can't be with you anymore." he said in a low voice. Fluttershy could not believe it, the deer she just met was dead. Her eyes begin to water and sobs loudly.

She kept crying until she feels someone shake her and hears a familiar voice calling her. "Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Wake up!" the voice shouted.

...

Fluttershy had her eyes open when she gasped loud and sat on the bed.

"Fluttershy, are you okay? I heard you crying from my other side of the room." Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh, Rainbow Dash. It was awful. I was walking through the snow and met a really nice deer. We talked for a while until she ran from I don't know what. I ran with her until I heard something go BOOM! When I went back to find her, she was gone." Fluttershy explained in tears. "Oh, wow. That sounded like a really bad dream." said Rainbow Dash. "It was." Fluttershy cried. "It's okay, Fluttershy. It was just a dream. I'm sure nothing will ever happen to any animal here." said Rainbow Dash.

But all of the sudden, the Book of Disney has alerted them and their friends. "Is that the Book of Disney?" Fluttershy asked. "It sounds like it. Come on, let's check it out." Rainbow Dash replied as she flew towards the throne room. "Wait for me." said Fluttershy as she follows her friend.

When they got there, Twilight opened the Book of Disney to see the next chapter. The next story is Bambi. She begins to read,

"On the first day of spring, a prince was born in a forest. Every forest creature went to the thicket to see him. When they saw him, they were in awe. They congratulated his mother for giving birth to her first faun. She woke up her baby so he can see everyone. He was shy at first, but gets a hang of it. A rabbit named Thumper was witnessing him trying to walk, but teased him a little bit. Before he leaves with his family, he asks the doe what will be tha name of the prince. She told him that she will call her baby Bambi. When he got older, he's been getting curious about the forest he lives in. Thumper teaches him how to speak and plays with him. He even befriended a skunk named Flower. When Bambi was taken to the meadow for the first time with his mother, he made friends with a female faun named Faline. He was very shy towards her, especially when she gave him kisses on the cheek. While playing with her, he saw a group of bucks bowing to the biggest buck of them all. The Great Prince of the Forest. He was very brave and very wise. Everyone in the forest respects him gratefully. He was the one that was aware of the forests worst enemy. Man. Everyone ran for their lives, including Bambi. His mother explains to him about Man and why he hunts animals for sport. By the time winter came, it was Bambi's first time playing in the snow. His friend Thumper was ice skating and wants him to try it. But due to him having hooves, he's not that good at it. When winter was almost over, Bambi and his mother found some new spring grass. But all of the sudden, his mother can hear Man far off from the distance and told Bambi to run. Bambi kept running and running even when he heard a gunshot. When he made it back to the thicket, his mother wasn't there. So, he started to look for her. But then, The Great Prince of the Forest appears in front of him and told him that his mother is no longer on this earth anymore. So, he took him in to raise the faun as his own."

Once Twilight finished reading, the Book of Disney sucked them into the adventure.

...

They found themselves in a forest filled with flowers and love.

"Oh wow, I've never seen a forest that spring like. It feels like spring already." said Pinkie. "I agree. I can tell those birds up there are having a good time." said Applejack. "I can tell these flowers are making me sneeze." said Rarity as she begins to sneeze. "Say, where's Bambi? Aren't we supposed to help him?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Since he's the one who wants our help. Yes." Twilight replied. "Hey, let's go meet that deer over there." said Fluttershy as she saw a young buck carving bark from a tree.

They went up to him so they can talk to him. Twilight taps him on the shoulder to get his attention. The buck turned around and said, "Oh, hello. May I help you with something?" "Well, yes. We're looking for a deer called Bambi. Have you seen him?" Twilight asked. "Why, that's me. Please, tell me your names." said Bambi. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and thses are my friends. Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you." said Bambi.

A rabbit showed up on a log and shouted, "Hiya, Bambi. Remember me?" He stomped his long foot on a log to make thumping sounds. "Thumper!" Bambi shouted. "Righto!" Thumper shouted. "You know him?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes, I know him. That's Thumper, he's been my best friend since I was a faun." Bambi explained. "Say, Bambi. Who are these ladies over here?" Thumper asked. "Thumper, I would like you to meet Twilight, Pinkie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash." Bambi introduced. "It's nice to meet you, Thumper." said Applejack. "Pleasure is all mine." said Thumper as he shakes her hoof in greet.

Then, another friend of Bambi's came along, this time it was a skunk named Flower. "Hi, fellas." he said as he came out of a field of flowers. "Flower!" Bambi shouted. "Yeah, another friend. And is a skunk." said Pinkie. "At least I don't smell bad." said Flower. " I'm glad you like flowers. I like them too." said Rarity. "Looks like you got yourself a reunion, Bambi." said Twilight. "Sure have. Spring just arrived and everyone is enjoying themselves." said Bambi.

"Ohh, look at those birds." said Pinkie as she watches a bird couple flying together. "What's the matter with them?" Flower asked. "It looks like mating season is here." said Twilight. "Mating season?!" the boys asked in worrisome. "What's mating season?" Thumper asked. "Well, it's when spring comes and some animals come out of hibernation. Everyone loves spring because a male animal will fall in love with a girl. And it happens every year." Fluttershy explained. "Well, that's not gonna happen to me." said Thumper. "Me either." said Flower. "Me either." said Bambi. So, the boys begin to walk away from the mane six. "Is it something I said?" Fluttershy asked. "No, they're just scared of falling in love with a girl." Rainbow Dash replied. "Oh, they will alright. Let's just follow them and see." said Twilight.

"Ooh, I like that plan." Applejack snickered.

...

So, the mane six followed Bambi and his friends to see if they get a girl for mating season.

"I don't see any girls around." Rarity whispered. "Patience, Rarity. It takes time for them to notice." said Fluttershy. They saw Flower walking past through a field of flowers and saw a female skunk hiding behind them. She giggles in order to get his attention. Flower stopped walking and was curious about the sound. "Oh, he's gonna get it." Applejack whispered. The girl skunk came out of the flowers to see her true love. Flower was shy at first and wants to catch up with his friends. But, the girl skunk kissed on the lips and turned him bright red. So, he changed his mind and goes with her.

"Alright, he got twitterpatted." said Fluttershy. "What's twitterpatted?" Pinkie asked. "It means you have fallen in love and pay attention to nothing else in the world. I made up that word myself." Fluttershy replied. "Look who's the love expert now." said Rarity sarcastically. "Hey guys, shouldn't we follow Bambi and Thumper?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh, right. Let's see if they get twitterpatted as well." said Twilight as she and her friends follow them.

Bambi and Thumper never noticed that the mane six were following them and wanted them to get twitterpatted. Nearby, there was a female rabbit with cream fur eating a flower until she saw Thumper. "Well, looks who's next on getting a girl." said Rarity. "He'll like her. Just wait and see." said Twilight. The girl rabbit clears her throat to get his attention. Thumper stopped at his feet and looked right at her nervously. The girl rabbit was singing to him as she got closer and closer. Thumper gulped in nervousness, wondering if he can catch up to Bambi or not. But, he changed his mind when the girl rabbit kissed him, causing him to to thump his foot many times. The mane six were laughing softly at that.

"Two down, one to go." said Fluttershy. "Hm, let's see if Bambi is a ladies man." said Rarity. "I don't see any does around." said Twilight. "They'll come, you'll see." said Fluttershy. "Let's keep following him." said Applejack.

So, they kept following Bambi to the river to make sure he finds a girlfriend. While drinking some water, a young doe from his childhood appeared right in front of him. "Hello, Bambi. Don't you remember me?" she asked. Her name was Faline. "Hey, Bambi! Aren't gonna kiss her yet?!" Pinkie shouted from the bush. "Shhh! Pinkie! We don't want to get spotted by." said Rainbow Dash as Bambi opens the bush and saw the mane six spying on them. "What are you girls doing?" he asked. "Nothing." Twilight replied. "We just wanna make sure that you get a girl for mating season." said Applejack. "What? There is no way I am getting a girl." said Bambi. "But, what about that girl behind you?" Rarity asked.

Faline giggled at them as she went closer to Bambi. Bambi backed away, but Fluttershy and Twilight wanted him to get closer to Faline. "Knock it off, guys. You're making me nervous. She wants to kiss me." Bambi whined. "You'll be fine once she kisses you." said Fluttershy. "But." said Bambi as he was being licked on the cheek by Faline. He got snapped by that movement, and then he started to feel dreamy. Faline blinked her eyes at him so he can follow her. "I guess true loves kiss always works." said Applejack.

Bambi and Faline were having a great time together until another buck named Ronno showed up. "Hey, what happened?" Pinkie asked. "And who is that? He doesn't look friendly." Rainbow Dash asked. Ronno gave Bambi a mean glare as he pushes him out of the way and went to Faline. He wants her to become his mate. "What's going on? Shouldn't we help them?" Applejack asked. "Yes, we can." said Rainbow Dash as she charges at Ronno and grabs him by the neck. Ronno fell to the ground, but scoops her from his antlers and threw her to a tree. "Bambi!" Faline shouted.

Bambi was furious that Ronno is attacking Faline and his friends. So, he charged at him with his antlers straight at him. Ronno fought back with all of his might. "Oh my goodness." Fluttershy muttered as she witnesses them fighting. Bambi couldn't let him win, so he threw Ronno off the hill and falls into the river in defeat. The mane six cheered for Bambi as she won the battle. "You did it, Bambi! You did it!" Twilight shouted.

Faline went to him and nudged him on the shoulder.

...

That night, the mane six were watching Bambi and Faline going on a date and were having a great time with each other.

"Isn't it romantic? Two deer in love." said Rarity. "Yeah, and I can tell Bambi is really happy with her." said Applejack. "Mind if I sing a song for them?" Fluttershy asked. "Sure, give it your best shot." said Twilight. Fluttershy cleared her throat and begins to sing,

(Love is a song that never ends

Life may be swift and fleeting
Hope may die yet love's beautiful music
Comes each day like the dawn

Love is a song that never ends
One simple theme repeating
Like the voice of a heavenly choir
Love's sweet music flows on)

Once Fluttershy stops singing, they continue to watch the lovely couple enjoy their wonderful evening.

...

One day, the mane six were sleeping in a den covered with leaves next to Bambi and Faline. Rainbow Dash woke up from something sensing her. She tried to shake it off, but couldn't.

"Guys. Guys, wake up. Something terrible is gonna happen." she whispered as she shakes Twilight. "Rainbow Dash? What is it?" Twilight asked. "Did you say something terrible is happening?" Applejack asked. "Yes. I've been sensing it and I don't know why." Rainbow Dash explained. "Wait a minute. I smell smoke." said Pinkie as she sniffs the air. "Yeah, I can smell it too." said Rarity. "We should check it out. If there's smoke in a forest, it means there's fire or people are here camping." said Fluttershy. "Come on, girls. Let's check it out." said Twilight as she and her friends follow the scent of smoke which leads them to the campgrounds of Man.

"Hey, I was right. There are some people here camping." said Fluttershy. "It doesn't look that harmful." said Twilight. "But, what if they're hunters?" Pinkie asked. "I guess you're right. I can see they brought guns with them." said Applejack as she sees guns at the campsite. "We have to tell Bambi about this!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I think he knows about it already." said Rarity as she saw Bambi walking towards them.

"Hey, guys. What's going on? Is that Man?" Bambi asked in shock. "Man? You know them?" Twilight asked. "Yes, I do. This is the most dangerous time of the year because of them. They took away my mother when I was little, and my father had to raise me." Bambi explained. "Oh, Bambi. That was awful. What are we gonna do?" Fluttershy asked. "We have to get outta here! Now!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Wait, I can't leave without Faline." said Bambi as he ran back to the forest to get Faline. The mane six followed him.

When they got there, Faline was gone. "Where's Faline?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know, but she was right here where I left her." said Bambi in worrisome. Then, they hear hunting dogs coming. "Are those dogs that I hear?" Applejack asked. Then, they heard a scream and someone shouting, "BAMBI!" "Faline!" the mane six and Bambi shouted. "We have to save her! Come on!" said Rainbow Dash as she and their friends went to Faline to save her from the hunting dogs.

They followed the dogs and saw Faline being cornered on top of a cliff. "Bambi! Girls! Help me!" she cried. "Don't worry! We're coming!" Twilight shouted as she zaps the hunting dogs. Applejack kicks and punches them in the face. Rainbow Dash does the same thing. Fluttershy went to Faline to she can bring her to safety. "Right this way, Faline." she said as she leads her to a different spot. "Thank you so much." said Faline. Then, Fluttershy went back to fighting.

Bambi climbed to the rocks so the dogs can follow him. Then, he pushes some rocks on them, crushing them. "Way to go, Bambi!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You girls go with Faline. I'll meet you on the other side." said Bambi as he made it to the top. Fluttershy unexpectedly followed him because she knows that Man is near.

When Bambi jumped the cliff and made it, he heard a gunshot go off behind him. But, it wasn't him who got shot. It was Fluttershy. "FLUTTERSHY!" Bambi shouted as he went toward her to check if she's still alive. Luckily, she was shot not close to her heart.

"Oh, Fluttershy. What have they done to you?" Bambi asked as he brought her closer to his body.

...

Meanwhile, the mane six and Faline were running as fast as they could to meet up with Bambi.

"Wait, where's Fluttershy?" Applejack asked. "I think she's with Bambi. I hope she's ok." said Rarity. "Why do I smell smoke?" Pinkie asked. "I don't know." said Twilight before she realizes that the forest is on fire. The mane six and Faline gasped in horror. "RUUUN!" Rainbow Dash shouted as everyone ran for their lives.

The fire is getting stronger and stronger by the minute, all of the forest animals are trying to avoid it as they can.

...

Bambi was still mourning for Fluttershy, but didn't notice the fire until his father The Great Prince of the Forest showed up.

"Bambi, get up." he said in a stern voice. Bambi got up and scooped up Fluttershy into his back. "Father. It's Man, he's here in the forest." said Bambi. "I know. Is that your friend on your back?" the Great Prince asked. "Yes. This is Fluttershy and she got shot by Man." said Bambi. "Is she still alive?" The Great Prince asked. "Yes, thankfully." said Bambi. "Then, we should get out of here. Quickly." said the Great Prince as he and his son run towards safety.

All they saw was fire and everything burning. Bambi and the Great Prince must find a way to get out of the forest. Luckily, there is a river that leads them to the forest. So, they jumped into the water and made it safe and sound, including Fluttershy.

The mane six witnessed Bambi carrying Fluttershy on his back with his father alongside him. "Oh, thank goodness they made it alright." said Rarity. "Bambi! Fluttershy! Over here!" Twilight shouted as she waves her hooves to get his attention. Bambi and his father made it to the surface and the mane six crowded them. "Bambi, you made it! We were so worried. What happened to Fluttershy?" Applejack asked. "I'm sorry, girls. Fluttershy was shot by Man." Bambi replied sadly. The mane six gasped.

"Don't worry, I'll heal her right away." said Rarity as she begins to him her healing song to Fluttershy. Bambi looked at her in worrisome to see if she could make it. Once Rarity is done singing, Fluttershy begins to wake up. "Bambi?" she asked in a weak voice. "Fluttershy, you made it, I was so worried about you!" Bambi shouted as he hugs her. "She's alive. You saved her." said Twilight. "I thought the gunshot would kill you. I'm grateful you made it through that." said Rainbow Dash. "Wait, I've been shot?" Fluttershy asked. "Yeah, you did. Luckily, I saved you and your friend healed you." said Bambi. "Thank you, Bambi." said Flutterahy as she kisses him on the cheek.

"Well, girls. Looks like our work here is done. We better get going." said Twilight. "You're leaving? At least you're safe from the fire and Man." said Bambi. "Speaking of Man, I don't think he made it through that." said Rainbow Dash. "Now thanks to you, the forest will never have problems with Man ever again." said Bambi. "Because of that, you and your friends will live happily in this forest. But, after the fire clears up." said Applejack.

"Bye, Bambi. Bye, Faline. Bye, Great Prince of the Forest." the mane six said as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." everyone said.

...

The Book of Disney brought them back home safe and sound without getting burnt.

"Some forest, huh." said Pinkie. "Yeah, but it was very beautiful. I'm glad I survived a gunshot." said Fluttershy. "Me too. Don't worry about that anymore, what matters most is your safe." said Twilight.

...

That night, Fluttershy went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about nature. Nature is a wonderful place filled with animals and beautiful flowers. But, you have to be nice to it. There are so many people who want to destroy forests and kill animals. I don't want anything happening to other forests again. At least there are a lot of people out there that care."

Pinkie Pie loves to make everyone laugh, especially her best friends. She likes making jokes, throw parties, and all she cares about is people smiling.

"Hey, guys! Want to hear a joke? It's my very special new one!" she said. "Alright, Pinkie. What is it?" Applejack asked. "Knock knock." said Pinkie. "Who's there?" Applejack asked. "Couch." Pinkie replied. "Couch who?" Applejack asked. "Bless you!" Pinkie laughed. "I sneezed, by saying couch who and I didn't say achoo. That's too funny." Applejack laughed.

Then all of the sudden, the Book of Disney is calling for them. "Hey, Pinkie. Better get started on a new adventure." said Applejack as she ran towards Twilight's castle. Pinkie followed her. Everyone made it to the book just in time before Twilight opens the next chapter. The next story is Who Framed Roger Rabbit. She begins to read,

"In a place called Hollywood where famous cartoons were created to make people laugh and smile. But, there's one famous rabbit known as Roger Rabbit. He pretty much lost his sense of humor which upsets his boss R. K. Maroon. So, he hired a private detective Eddie Valient to investigate on Roger's wife Jessica. Eddie goes to a private bar to see her and sees what she's been doing. What Jessoca has been doing is cheating on her husband by playing patty cake with cartoon creator Marvin Acme. When Roger found out, he was heartbroken about it and ran off. The next day, Marvin Acme was murdered and everyone blames Roger for it."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They found themselves at Acmes factory where cartoons were created.

"Uh, what is this place? And why does it smell?" Rarity asked. "Acme. Hey, haven't we heard of someone called Amce before? Oh, right. The Book of Disney said the guy who owns this place got killed last night by a cartoon." said Applejack. "Cartoons can't be killers. They're completely harmless." said Pinkie. "Well, it depends on the cartoon character, Pinkie. Acme's murder might be the reason why we're here and we need to solve who actually did the crime." said Twilight. "That's right, and I also remembered that Roger Rabbit got framed for it." said Rarity. "Yeah, but did he really kill Acme?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. But, we should look into his factory to find some clues." said Rainbow Dash.

So, they went inside the cartoon factory to look for clues. "Ok, we're here. Now what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Let's see what we can find here." said Twilight. "Do you think we should ask a detective to help us out?" Fluttershy asked. "Since when would a detective help us? We haven't met anybody yet." said Applejack. Then, a grumpy detective named Eddie Valient showed up in front of them. "What are you doing here? Can't you see you're in a crime scene?" he asked. "Sorry, we're just here to find some clues about what happened to Acme." Pinkie explained. "Well, that's my job. And I'm surprised you know about Acme. Who are you?" Eddie asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "Pleasure. The names Eddie Valient, private detective. I don't work for cartoons, but I'm doing anyway for the money." said Eddie. "What's wrong with cartoons? You scared of them?" Applejack asked. "No, it's just that I had a terrible encounter with one a long time ago. It's complicated." said Eddie.

They found the area where Acme was murdered. It seems that he was crushed by a large safe. "A safe? The guy who killed Acme used a safe? Ouch." said Rarity. "I guess a cartoon did it. That's how they set traps to their enemies." said Pinkie. "How'd you know all of this?" Eddie asked. "I know everything about cartoons. Cool, huh. Also, I'm an expert on smiles." Pinkie explained. "Smiles." Eddie muttered.

Twilight was still curious about the safe. But while she was doing it, someone stepped a cane on her hoof. "Ow!" she cried as she looked up on the guy who did that. The man was Judge Doom. "Is this pony part of the crime?" he asked. "No, I'm just curious." said Twilight. "Back away, you fiend. I need to find the murderer and execute him." said Judge Doom as he walks away. "What was that all about?" Twilight asked. "Are you okay, Twilight?" Eddie asked. "Yeah, I'm fine. Who was that guy?" Twilight asked. "That's Judge Doom, every toon fears him because of the weapon he created to destroy them. He calls it The Dip." Eddie explained.

"Ok, now we have a major problem. We need to find Roger so we can find out what really happened and avoid Judge Doom because I have a feeling he's gonna kill the rabbit." said Applejack. Everyone agreed.

...

After the case, Eddie took the mane six to his office where he lives and works. There, they meet one of Roger's closest friends Baby Herman.

"Hey, you!" he shouted. "Oh, are you talking to us?" Fluttershy asked. "Yeah, I heard you're looking for my friend Roger. I've known him for ages." said Baby Herman. "Is it just me or is it weird to see a baby talking like a middle aged man?" Rainbow Dash asked. "You gotta problem with that?" he asked. "No." Rainbow Dash replied. "Alright, listen up. Since Acme is the one who created us cartoons, we think we should live like human beings. Everyone has a will, right. Well, guess what? It's gone. Nobody can find it. Not even the police or detectives." Baby Herman explained.

"So, do you think Roger killed Acme?" Twilight asked. "No, I never believed that one bit. Roger would never harm a human being." said Baby Herman. "Do you know who really did it?" Applejack asked. "Sadly, no. What I'm worried about most is Roger and the will missing. You girls better find Roger or else he'll be in big trouble. And by trouble, I mean Judge Doom." he said. "We will." said Pinkie.

When they got to Eddie's office, they were shocked to find Roger on the bed. He screamed really loud. "Roger Rabbit! It's really him!" Pinkie shouted. "Please don't hurt me! I didn't do anything wrong!" Roger pleaded. "How the heck did he get in here?" Eddie shouted. "Don't look at us, we didn't invite him in." said Applejack. "At least we found him, now he'll tell us what really happened to Acme." said Rarity. Roger gulped and asked, "Do you guys think that I killed him? I didn't do it, I swear. Pppplease, believe me." "If you didn't kill Acme, what were you doing last night?" Twilight asked.

Roger sat on the bed and explained, "Well, I was sobbing last night after I discovered my wife Jessica is cheating on me. All I ever wanted is for us to be happy. So, I decided to write her a love letter so she can love me again. But the next day, I got framed by a cartoon who killed Acme. What's even worse is that his will is missing. Oh, who would ever do this to me? I'll never be with Jessica again because of it." "I knew it. I always knew that a cartoon did it." said Pinkie. "Yeah, but we don't know who." said Applejack.

Then all of the sudden, the Toon Patrol showed up. Roger screamed in horror and said, "Hide me, girls. It's them!" The mane six and Eddie looked at the window. "Oh no, it's the Toon Patrol." said Eddie. "The what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "They work for Doom and they're after Roger." Eddie explained. "Quick, hide him!" Applejack shouted. Twilight uses her magic to hide Roger by turning him invisible. "Ok, just act natural." said Fluttershy.

The Toon Patrol finally appears from the door to find the rabbit. "Have you seen the rabbit? Don't lie to us." said the leader one Smarty. "No, we haven't seen him. Get out." said Eddie. "You heard him. Get out." said Fluttershy as she begins to stare at the weasels, which scares them. The weasels were so scared of her that they ran away from the office. "Nice job." said Eddie. "Thank you. I do that to all animals if they misbehave." said Fluttershy.

Twilight undid her invisibility spell on Roger. "Thanks. You really are helping me." he said. "I think we need to hide you somewhere else so that Doom and the weasels can't find you." said Rainbow Dash. "You're right. But, where do I go?" Roger asked.

"I know a place." said Eddie.

...

The place Eddie was talking about is the bar he likes going to led by his girlfriend Dolores. "Right here, girls. My favorite bar." he said.

As they went in, Eddie hides Roger in his coat so no one can see him. "What's the matter, Eddie? Is there a rabbit in your coat or are you happy to see me?" Dolores asked. "Well, we will be happy if you help us. Mostly, him." said Applejack. "Who?" Dolores asked. Pinkie went up to her ear and whispered, "We're hiding Roger Rabbit from Doom and his minions. We know he is innocent and we want to protect him until the case is over." Dolores understood on what she said and led them to a underground place.

"So, you're hiding a rabbit?" Dolores asked. "We have to. He's innocent. He has to stay here until we find out who's behind all of this." said Twilight. "I see. Let's just hope you change this man over here." said Dolores. "Oh, didn't I tell you girls that Dolores is my girlfriend?" Eddie asked. "No, you didn't. And it's very nice to see you." said Rarity.

"Ok, Roger. You're going to be hiding right here. Don't ever leave this room, got it. We still need to look for clues about Acmes murder." said Applejack. "Okey dokey." said Roger.

"Now, let's continue investigating!" Pinkie shouted.

...

Back at the office, Roger's wife Jessica was there to seek help. The mane six and Exdie didn't notice that she was there.

"Um, pardon me ma'am. Are you looking for something?" Eddie asked. "Yes, I am. I'm looking for my husband. Have you seen him?" Jessica asked. The mane six were thinking about what to say to her because they still have to hide Roger from Doom and don't want him to get loose. "Sorry, ma'am. We don't know where Roger is." said Twilight. "But, can you find him for me? You have no idea how much he means to me." Jessica asked. "Sure. We can find him. But, you cheated on him." said Rainbow Dash. "I didn't mean to, I had to do it so that Roger can get a better future in his career." Jessica explained.

"Ok, I can see that happening. I can tell you're looking for him too. Do you think Roger killed Acme?" Rarity asked. "No, why would I do that to him? Roger would never harm a single person. I just don't know why they framed him for the murder." said Jessica. "Don't worry, we're still on the case. Now, if you'll excuse us." said Eddie as he leaves his office.

The mane six followed him.

...

As they went back to the bar, they found Roger dancing and singing to a toon song while entertaining everybody.

"What in tarnation is he doing?! I thought I told him to stay hidden!" Applejack yelled. "We better get him off the stage or else Doom will see him!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Twilight uses her magic to lift Roger and brought him to them. Fluttershy stopped the music. "What are you doing? Getting yourself caught?" Eddie asked in anger. "I was just trying to make people laugh. Everybody's got a laughing place, you know." Roger explained. "Well, you better stop or else Doom might see you." said Rainbow Dash.

Speaking of Doom, he and the weasels just arrived. "Hide." Pinkie shouted as she and the mane six grab Roger and hides in the hideout. Eddie guards the door just in case Roger gets out. "Oh, let's just hope he leaves quickly." Rarity whispered. "Well, look what we have here. It seems that you guys had fun in here. More like having fun with a cartoon. A murderer, to be procised." said Doom. "I have no idea what you're talking about, Doom. If I were you, I would get out and look somewhere else." said Eddie.

"Oh, he's here alright. I can smell him." said Doom as he searches through the walls and sing a cartoon song Roger knows. Roger tried his best not to sing along with the help of the mane six. "No, Roger. Don't sing it." Twilight whispered as she holds him down with her magic. But, it was too late. Roger boosted out of the wall and sang. Doom immediatley grabbed him by the throat and shouted, "Gotcha!" The mane six gasped at this. "Oh, look at this. Someone was hiding the rabbit from me." said Doom as he glares at them. "Please Mr. Doom, he's innocent." Pinkie pleaded. "Yeah, he never killed Acme in the first place." said Applejack. "Well, I never believed in any of you. So, I guess it's bye bye to you rabbit!" said Doom.

"What are you going to do to him?" Rarity asked. "Putting him in the Dip, so he'll never come back ever again." said Doom as he opens the Dip and was about to put Roger in. Roger screamed in fright and tried to avoid himself from it. "Let him go, Doom." Twilight demanded. "Wait. Can the rabbit have a drink first?" Eddie asked as he holds a glass of alcohol. "Oh yeah. He can't stay thirsty forever." said Applejack. Doom groaned and said, "Fine, make it quick."

"Open wide." said Applejack as she adds sugar and whipped cream to the drink so she can make Roger hyper. Roger opens his mouth and drank it in one gulp. Then, he turned colors and hollered like a train horn, causing all of the glass to break and Doom let's go of him. Rainbow Dash pushes the Dip at Doom and the weasels.

"Let's get outta here!" Pinkie shouted as she and her friends ran from the bar to find another place to hide.

...

So, they hid at a movie theater where a Goofy short was played. Roger was laughing at the whole thing.

"What a genius!" Roger shouted. "He sure is the best. He's a really good friend of Mickey Mouse." said Pinkie. Eddie scoffed at the cartoon and muttered, "Toons." "What's wrong, Eddie? You don't like cartoons?" Twilight asked. "No, I had a bad encounter with one." said Eddie. "Hey, that's what you said to us when we first met you. Can you tell us about it?" Applejack asked.

"You want to know?" Eddie asked. The mane six and Roger nodded yes. "A toon killed my brother. Dropped a piano on his head. I broke my arm form that. All I remembered from that toon was his piercing red eyes and his high squeaky voice." Eddie explained. "Gosh, that was terrible. I'm so sorry." said Fluttershy. "No wonder why you hated me." said Roger. "I never hated you. You're the only toon that I like." said Eddie. "You do?" Roger asked in tears. "Yeah. I liked all of you. And don't worry, I have a feeling who is behind all of this." said Eddie.

"And who could that be?" Rainbow Dash asked. "The guy who hired me, R. K. Maroon." said Eddie.

...

That night, the mane six and Eddie went to Maroon's studio to find clues. The mane six and Roger stayed in the parking for safety.

"Ugh! What's taking Eddie so long? He said he'll be here ten minutes ago!" Rainbow Dash asked impatiently. "Do you think Maroon is responsible for Acme's murder?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. He just seems like a businessman, that's it." said Rarity. "Well, it's gotta be someone who hates Acme or his company. Or even cartoons." said Twilight. "The only person I know who hates them is Judge Doom. Plus, he's been suspicious about us ever since we got here." said Applejack.

Then suddenly, Rainbow Dash begins sensing something. "Uh, guys. I'm feeling something strange and it's not good." she said. "Why? What's wrong?" Twilight asked. "I have a feeling Mr. Maroon is going to get killed." Rainbow Dash replied. Everyone gasped. "Not my boss! You girls have to go save him! Don't worry about me, I'll stay right here. I promise this time." said Roger. "You better stay put." said Applejack as she and her friends went to the office to save Maroon.

But, it was too late. Maroon is already shot dead and Eddie on the floor protecting himself. "Eddie! Are you alright?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm fine, and there goes our case. I can tell you heard the gunshot." said Eddie. "Well, it was just that I sensed it happening and I couldn't tell who did it though." Rainbow Dash explained. "You sense things? How'd you do that?" Eddie asked. "Beats me." Rainbow Dash replied.

"Guys, I found ourselves a suspect!" Rarity shouted. "Who is it?" Pinkie asked. Who they saw was Jessica running from the studio. "Jessica Rabbit? Why would she do that?" Applejack asked. "We'll find out once we talk to her." said Twilight. "Then, let's go get her!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

They left the office to find out Roger has disappeared. "Um, guys. Where's Roger?" Fluttershy asked. "Ugh! I thought I told that rabbit to stay put!" Applejack yelled. "He didn't just ran away. I think he was kidnapped." said Twilight. "How'd you know?" Eddie asked. "Look at the tracks." said Twilight as she shows Eddie Roger's footprints being dragged. "Come on, guys. Let's follow those tracks." said Pinkie.

So, Eddie and the mane six follow the tracks to find Jessica and save Roger.

...

When they got there, it seems that Jessica went through a tunnel.

"So, that's where she went? Through there?" Twilight asked. "Looks like it." said Applejack. "I have no idea what's in there. It must be scary." said Fluttershy. "It's not scary. This the entrance to ToonTown. Home of the worlds famous cartoons." Eddie explained. "Really? That's so cool. We should go there right now. "Wait." said Eddie as he pours his alcohol drink and smashes the bottle. "What was that all about?" Applejack asked. "I was sick and tired of drinking that stuff." said Eddie.

They started driving through the tunnel and colorful things pop out randomly. "What in tarnation?" Applejack asked. A sun appears out of nowhere and started singing,

(Smile, darn ya, smile

You know this old world is a great world after all
Smile, darn ya, smile
And right away watch Lady Luck pay you a call

Things are never black as they are painted
Time for you and joy to get acquainted
Make life worthwhile
Come on and smile, darn ya, smile

Smile, darn ya, smile
For there is nothing that you cannot overcome
Smile, darn ya, smile
And where the clouds appear you soon will find the sun

Life is really only what you make it
Stand right up and show them you can take it
Make life worthwhile
Come on and smile, darn ya, smile)

Everybody started singing that song over and over again. Rainbow Dash did not like it, not one little bit. She screamed and covers her ears. "Make it stop! Make it stop!" she yelled. "I know, it irritating." said Eddie. "I think it's lovely. Look at everyone having fun and being happy." said Fluttershy. "How can we find Jessica with all of this?" Rarity asked.

Eddie couldn't see where he's going because all of the birds singing in front of him. It caused him to crash in the city. "Well, we're here." said Pinkie as she got out of the car. "I can tell this is the perfect place to investigate." said Twilight. "It's a good thing I dont have to here that awful song again." said Rainbow Dash. "Where do we start investigating first?" Fluttershy asked. Eddie looked around and said, "Let's go to that hotel over there. A lot of famous people like to spend time at the hotel."

So, they went to the hotel where they hopefully can find Jessica. To look for hotel rooms, they went to an elatator where a depressed dog named Droopy is waiting for them. "Good evening, sir." he said. The mane six and Eddie got in, but slipped due to the step being long. "Watch your step, sir." said Droopy. "Yeah, thanks." said Eddie. "Going up, sir." said Droopy as he levels the elevator to go to the top of the building with went really fast. They all held on tight as the speed got into them. Once it stops, they sighed in relief. "Wow, that was the fastest elevator I've ever rode on." said Twilight. "You said it. Look what it did to my mane." said Rarity as she finds out her mane got messy. "Your stop, sir." said Droopy.

The mane six and Eddie got off the elevator in an exhausting way. "Have a good day, sir." said Droopy as he drops down. "Ok, let's hope Jessica is in this floor." said Applejack. They looked around the floor to find Jessica. One door was open and there was a woman inside who looked like Jessica. "Jessica!" Eddie asked. "I don't think it's her." said Twilght.

The woman saw them and shouted, "A MAN!" She then chases after Eddie and makes a run for it. "Oh, geezus!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "We better stop that crazy lady!" Pinkie shouted.

They go after the lady who is chasing Eddie.

...

They kept following each other until Eddie stops the woman by using the road to lead her to a wall.

"There you are, Eddie. I was worried sick." said Pinkie. "I'm fine." said Eddie. Then all of the sudden, Jessica appears out of nowhere with a gun. "Valient." she said. The mane six and Eddie turned around to see her. "Well well well." said Applejack. "Behind you!" Jessica shouted as she shoots at Doom who was about to shoot at them. "Whoa, what just happened?" Pinkie shouted.

"I just saved you from Doom." said Jessica. "Doom?" Eddie asked. "Yes. He's the one who murdered Acme and Maroon." Jessica explained. "It was Doom all along? No wonder why he wanted to blame Roger." said Twilight. "Speaking of Roger, where is he?" Rarity asked. "I took him. I knocked him out with a frying pan and put him in a trunk. So he wouldn't get hurt." Jessica explained. "I get it." said Twilight.

When they got to the car, they find out that the trunk is open without Roger inside. "Wait. I thought I put him here. Now he's gone." said Jessica. "Oh, pony feathers. Where could he be?" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You won't get away wth this!" Doom shouted as he runs away. "Quick, after him!" Twilight shouted as she and the others chase Doom.

They chased him all the way to the entrance of ToonTown. "There he is! Get him!" Applejack shouted. But before they can get to him, Doom spilled Dip all over the street, making everybody slip and fall. Jessica held onto Eddie while she slipped without getting Dip on her. Doom laughed evilly as he caught the mane six, Eddie, and Jessica. "Now I've finally caught you, you'll never tell anyone my murders and my actual plan." he said.

So, he kidnapped them and took them to Acme's factory.

...

There, Doom shows them his plan to destroy ToonTown by using a huge machine of Dip.

"Do you know what this is?" he asked as he pours the Dip to a flat tray. "Oh my god. It's DIP!" Jessica yelled on fear. "That's right, my dear. With this, I'll destroy ToonTown and it will become my property." Doom explained. "Wait, you want to destroy ToonTown? You killed Acme and Maroon just to do that? Get rid of something that everyone loves just to get your property?" Twilight asked. "Silence!" Doom yelled as he slipped on marbles, causing his henchmen to laugh. "Quiet, you fools. Don't you realize what laughing does to you?" Doom shouted.

Then all of the sudden, Roger came out from the pipes with a gun. "Alright, nobody move!" he shouted. "Roger! You came to rescue us!" said Jessica. "I am here for you, my love. I have come to set you all free. But, first I'll." said Roger as he was about to fight, but one of the weasels dropped a ton of bricks on him. "Roger!" Pinkie shouted. "Are you alright?" Applejack asked. "Hey, stars." said Roger as he sees stars around his head.

Doom tied up everyone except for Pinkie and Eddie. "Oh dear, this is not good at all." said Rarity. "You think? We're going to be dipped." said Rainbow Dash. "Don't worry, I'll save you!" Pinkie shouted. "No you won't." said Smarty. "Hey, Pinkie. I have a plan." said Eddie. "What?" Pinkie asked. "Just do what I do." said Eddie as he turns on music and begins dancing. Smarty and the other weasels begin to laugh. Pinkie gasped and noticed what Eddie is doing. He's making the weasels laugh just to get rid of them.

Pinkie started to do the same by using her party cannon and throwing big balls on the weasels. Smarty got a clear shot and he fell straight into the Dip. "Way to go, Pinkie!" Twilight shouted. "Keep acting funny!" Rainbow Dash laughed. Pinkie and Eddie's acting like cartoons knocked all of the weasels dead. "Yeah, we did it!" Pinkie shouted. "Nice work." said Eddie as he gives her a fist bump.

"You fools!" Doom shouted as he showed up and brought his sword to fight them. Pinkie once again brought out her party cannon and fired at him, causing him to choke on one of the confetti. Luckily, he got it out and went to the roller so he can crush him. Twilight uses her magic to zap Doom to fall off. Eddie got the really sticky glue to defend himself. Doom punched the box which went open and glue got all over him. The roller was coming and Doom had nowhere to go. He was completely flat.

"Holy Celestia." said Pinkie. But, the fight is not over yet. Doom got back up, completely flat but still alive. "Holy smoke, he's a toon!" Eddie yelled. Everyone gasped. "How is it possible?!" Pinkie shouted. "Surprised?" Doom asked. "Not really. No toon can surprised me." said Eddie. "Not just any toon!" said Doom as he went to get air from helium, causing him to get back on shape without his eyes and hat. He turned around with a freaky smile and bright red eyes. Eddie gasped in horror and Pinkie screamed.

"Remember me, Eddie? When I killed your brother, I talked JUST LIKE THIS!" Doom screeched. Eddie and Pinkie ran away from him, but Doom grabbed them and threw them. Then, his hand turned into a chainsaw so he can destroy them. Pinkie made a quick plan to use her party cannon and shoot at the Dip. She shot at it with one of the balls she threw at the weasels earlier. The Dip was spreaded everywhere and it aimed right at Doom. He screamed as he begins to melt. "I'm melting! Melting! Oh, what a world! What a world!" Then, he was gone.

"Guys, a little help!" Twilight shouted. "The machine is coming right at us!" Roger shouted. Eddie turned them to the other side while Pinkie clears the Dip away. "Way to go, partners!" Applejack shouted. Eddie lowered them down safely and Pinkie untied them. "Pinkie, you were awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered. "Aw, it was nothing." said Pinkie. "My hero. Oh, honey bunny." said Jessica as she kisses Roger many times. "Oh, love cub." said Roger.

Then, the police and Dolores arrived to see what happened. "Holy smoke. What happened in here?" an officer asked. "That's Doom. He's the murderer of Amce and Maroon. Also, my brother." said Eddie. "Hey, Roger. Aren't you going to read Jessica your love letter?" Rarity asked. "Oh yes." said Roger. As he was about to read it, an article appeared which is revealed to be Acme's will. "It's the will. And it says we can have our own personal lives." said Roger. Everyone cheered for that.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to head out." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Alright, it's nice knowing you. Thanks for solving the case with me." said Eddie. "Yeah, and thank you so very much for clearing my name." said Roger as he kisses Pinkie. "I'm sure the toons remember you." said Jessica.

"Bye, Eddie. Bye, Roger. Bye, Jessica." said the mane six as they disappear. "Bye girls." everyone said.

...

The Book of Disney dropped them off safe and sound.

"That was freaky." said Applejack. "A mystery solved real good." said Twilight. "And thanks to my personal sense of humor." said Pinkie as she begins to play the one man band. Everyone laughed.

...

That night, Pinkie went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about sense of humor. Everyone has a different one, some are good and some not so sure. If you sad or blue, you always need a good smile from friends and family."

It was a breezy fall in Sweet Apple Acres and Applejack is shaking up the leaves and packing all of the apples for winter. She had twenty baskets of apples in her wagon. "Got all that, Big Mac?" she asked her brother. "Eeyup!" Big Mac replied as he pulls the wagon to the barn.

The breeze was making her mane flow like a flag and the leaves were surrounding her. "Wow, who know that autumn can feel so nice." she muttered to herself. Then she hears the Book of Disney calling her. "What the hay is that?" Big Mac asked. "Sorry, Big Mac. Gotta run." said Applejack as she ran towards Twilight's castle.

When she got there just in time, Twilight opened the next chapter. The next story is Pocahontas. She begins to read,

"Once upon a time, there was a free spirited girl named Pocahontas. She goes where the wind takes her. Her father was Chief Powhatan who ruled his tribe very well. He wishes his daughter to be steady as the beating drum and marry the towns hero Kocoum. Pocahantas gently refuses because she thought that's not the path she chooses. So, she asks Grandmother Willow to see what her path really is."

Once she's done reading, the mane six got sucked into the book.

...

They find themselves near a really big tree.

"Wow. That's the biggest tree I have ever seen in my entire life." said Applejack. "What is this place?" Rarity asked. "I don't know. But it's so peaceful and so beautiful." said Fluttershy. "It does. Who wants to look around this tree?" Twilight asked. "Ohh, I do!" said Rainbow Dash as she begins to spin around the tree.

What she doesn't know is that Grandmother Willow is getting dizzy from her. "Slow down, child. You're my head spin." she said. Rainbow Dash stopped to see her and screamed. "Oh, don't be scared. I'm Grandmother Willow." she said. "Hi." Rainbow Dash said nervously. Her friends went to her and Twilight asked, "Rainbow Dash, what happened? I heard you scream." "That tree! It just talked to me!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "A talking tree? She doesn't seem to cause any harm." said Fluttershy. "That's right. I am the grandmother of Pocahontas." Grandmother Willow explained.

"Grandmother Willow." Pocahontas called. "Over here, Pocahantas! Look who we have here. Some new friends." said Grandmother Willow as she presents the mane six. "New friends? Well, I've never seen such colorful horses before." said Pocahontas as she takes a good look at Pinkie. "Is this Pocahontas?" Rarity asked. "Yes, it is. Why don't you introduce yourselves?" Grandmother Willow asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all." said Pocahontas.

"Now, what seems to be the trouble?" Grandmother Willow asked. "Well, I've been having this dream about a spinning arrow telling me which path should I go to. And then suddenly, it stops." Pocahontas explained. "What does that mean?" Pinkie asked. "It means I don't know which path should I go to. Should I marry Kocoum or stay free spirited?" Pocahontas explained. "Huh. You know you can choose your own destiny." said Twilight. "I guess." said Pocahontas.

"I know. Listen with your heart. You will understand." said Grandmother Willow. Pocahontas closes her eyes and begins to think. "Something's telling me that it's coming from up there." she said as she climbs the tree to the top. The mane six followed her. "What is it? What do you see?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Clouds. Strange clouds." Pocahantas replied as she saw white sails coming to her land. Twilight takes a look at them and said, "Those aren't clouds. Those are sailboats." "Sailboats? Where did they come from? Are they mean?" Fluttershy asked. "There are new people coming? I wonder what they look like." Pocahontas asked in curiosity.

"Let's check them out. We better see if those guys are good or bad." said Applejack.

...

So, the mane six and Pocahontas decide to explore the newcomers. They saw one who was amazed at this place and his name was John Smith.

"Uh guys. Who do you suppose that guy with the blonde hair is?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It must be one of the settlers from the sailboat. Let's follow him to see why he's here." said Twilight. "That's what we're doing right now." said Rarity. "I have to say, he is quite handsome." said Pocahontas as she follows him quietly. "Pocahontas, wait!" Fluttershy shouted as she accidentally fell of the bush and John Smith saw her. She gasped in fear and tries to hide from him.

"Hey, it's okay. I won't hurt you." he said as he offers her his hand. Fluttershy whimpered as she backed away from him. "What's the matter? Are you shy?" John asked her. Fluttershy nodded yes. "That's alright. You're not the only one that's shy. I have a friend who's shy too. His name is Thomas." said John. Fluttershy stopped hiding her face and started sniffing him. "Oh, I guess you're smelling my crackers. Want one?" John asked as he gives her a cracker. Fluttershy gently takes the cracker and eats it. "You like it, huh." John asked. Fluttershy nodded her head yes. John pats her gently.

But then, he hears something rattling in the bushes. It was Pocahontas who accidentally stepped on the sticks. John got closer to the bush as she and the girls backed away. But, Pinkie had a different idea. She jumped out of the bush and attacks John. John fell straight to the ground as Pinkie messes with his hair. While she does that, Pocahontas and the mane six make a run for it. "Man, that was close." said Twilight. When Pinkie saw her friends running, she punched John in the eyes and ran. John got blind for a moment and shook his head. "Oh man, what on earth just happened?" he asked himself.

After that, he went to the river to clean his face. Meanwhile, the mane six and Pocahontas were watching him. "So, are we gonna talk to this guy? I mean, he doesn't seem to cause any harm." Applejack asked. "That's right. He was really nice to me. He understood I was shy, even his friend is shy too." Fluttershy explained. "It looks like he's not from here." said Rainbow Dash. "You're right. It's one of the guys from the sailboats, I just know it. We just need to know why he's here though." said Twilight. "We do know that he didn't come here alone. Let's hope his friends are nice too." said Rarity. "If we want to know everything about him and his people, we have to talk to him." said Pocahontas. "Are you crazy? What if he shoots at us? He has a gun!" Rainbow Dash asked. "Don't worry, it'll be okay." said Pocahontas as she quietly goes to the river and stands on one of the rocks.

The mane six nervously watched her getting John's attention. "Oh, let's hope her plan works." said Twilight. "Me too." said Rainbow Dash. They saw John Smith behind the waterfall, readying his gun. He jumps out and was about to shoot at Pocahontas, but strangely he didn't. Instead, he saw the most beautiful woman he's ever seen in his entire life. The mane six were shocked at the moment. "Wait, he didn't shoot her?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Shh! Look." said Rarity as she watches Pocahontas and John Smith bonding.

But suddenly, Pocahontas ran away. "No, wait!" John Smith shouted as he chased after her. The mane six went after Pocahontas. "Hey, what happened back there?" Applejack asked. Pocahontas was too busy running. She ran till she got to her canoe. "Wait!" John Smith shouted. Pocahontas and the mane six stopped at their feet. "What do you want?" Twilight asked in concern. "You talk?" John Smith asked. "Yes, we do." Twilight replied. "Don't run off. I'm a friend." John said. "I knew it. No wonder why you're so kind to me." said Fluttershy. "Hey, I know you. You were that horse that was shy and I gave you a cracker. And then a pink one started to attack me." John Smith explained. "That's me! I was just protecting her." said Pinkie as she gestures Pocahontas.

Pocahontas looks at him in a shy way like Fluttershy did. John Smith offered her his hand and she took it. "Who are you?" he asked. "Pocahontas." she replied. "What? What did you say?" John asked. "My name is Pocahontas." she replied again. "And who are your friends?" John asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced.

"It's nice to meet you all." said John.

...

After the introduction, John Smith and Pocahontas are talking to each other about where they're from and why he came here. The mane six listened to every word they say.

"Ok, so your name is John Smith. Am I right?" said Applejack. "That's right. And your friends call you Applejack because of the apple tattoo." said John Smith. "Actually, it's called a cutie mark. It's a sign representing your talent and gift. Everyone has it where me and my friends come from." Applejack explained. "So, where do you guys live?" John Smith asked. "We're from Equestria. I'm sure you've never heard of that place. Probably because it doesn't exist in your world." said Twilight. "Strangely enough, it doesn't. How did you get here anyway?" Pocahontas asked. "We got sucked into the Book of Disney. It tells us where to go after we read an introduction of our adventure. How cool is that?" Pinkie explained. "Really? You guys seem magical." said Pocahontas. "Actually, Twilight and Rarity are the only ones that are magical. Twilight does spells and Rarity does healing." said Rainbow Dash.

"So, Pocahontas. Are your people friendly?" Fluttershy asked. "Well, yes. My father is the chief of my tribe and he protects us all. He gives everyone a very special greeting." Pocahontas explained. "How does he do it?" Twilight asked. "He does this? Wingapo. It's how we say hello." said Pocahontas as she waves her hand around to show her friends. "Wingapo." said John Smith and the mane six as they imitate her. "Cool. Wait till we show everybody else." said Pinkie.

"Okay, now that we all know each other, it's time for John Smith to talk about himself." said Twilight. "Well, I uh. I came all the way to London. My friends are from London as well, we come here just to have a better life and find gold here." John Smith explained. "Gold? We don't have gold here. What kind of gold are you talking about?" Pocahontas asked. "This." said John as he shows the girls his gold coins. "Huh. Fascinating." said Rarity. "That's not the gold we have here. This is the kind of gold we have." said Pocahontas as she shows everyone the corn she brought. "Corn? Why'd you bring corn?" Applejack asked. "That's the only gold we have." Pocahontas answered. "Oh, I see. I guess I came all this way for nothing." said John.

"You came to see us and Pocahontas." said Fluttershy. "Well, you are the only people here that are nice to me. The rest who live here are just savages." said John. "Savages?!" Pocahontas yelled. "What do you mean savages?" Rainbow Dash asked in an anger tone. "Well, not her. Just her people." said John. "Just my people. You think I'm not a savage, but my people are. Ugh!" Pocahontas groaned as she climbs up the tree. "Pocahontas, wait!" John yelled as he climbs up to catch up to her. "Never say stuff that offenses girls, man." said Rainbow Dash. Twilight uses her magic to lift John off the branch and drops him hard.

"Ok ok, you got me. I'm sorry. You know I'm not one of the new guys that hate the sav, I mean her people. I'm not like them." said John. The mane six and Pocahontas came down from the tree to decide of they accept his apology. "Alright, we forgive you." said Twilight. "But, you need to learn about this place." said Pocahontas as she gives her a hand to get back up.

She then begins to sing,

(You think I'm an ignorant savage

And you've been so many places
I guess it must be so
But still I cannot see
If the savage one is me
How can there be so much that you don't know?
You don't know...

You think you own whatever land you land on
The Earth is just a dead thing you can claim
But I know every rock and tree and creature
Has a life, has a spirit, has a name

You think the only people who are people
Are the people who look and think like you
But if you walk the footsteps of a stranger
You'll learn things you never knew, you never knew

Have you ever heard the wolf cry to the blue corn moon
Or asked the grinning bobcat why he grinned?
Can you sing with all the voices of the mountains?
Can you paint with all the colors of the wind?
Can you paint with all the colors of the wind?

Come run the hidden pine trails of the forest
Come taste the sunsweet berries of the Earth
Come roll in all the riches all around you
And for once, never wonder what they're worth

The rainstorm and the river are my brothers
The heron and the otter are my friends
And we are all connected to each other
In a circle, in a hoop that never ends

How high will the sycamore grow?
If you cut it down, then you'll never know

And you'll never hear the wolf cry to the blue corn moon
For whether we are white or copper skinned
We need to sing with all the voices of the mountains
We need to paint with all the colors of the wind

You can own the Earth and still
All you'll own is Earth until
You can paint with all the colors of the wind.)

As she sings, Pocahontas teaches John Smith and the mane six about what nature can do. They were amazed at the sights and the experience. Also, it strengthens the bond between Pocahontas and John Smith.

Suddenly, drums were heard far from the distance. "What's that sound?" Fluttershy asked. "It sounds like drums." Applejack replied. "The drums. I shouldn't be here." said Pocahontas as she runs toward her village. "Pocahontas, wait for us!" Twilight shouted as she and her friends follow her.

"See you later, John! We'll be back!" Rainbow Dash shouted. John Smith waved at them goodbye.

...

When they got to the village, they found out that the people are getting ready for war.

"Oh no." Pocahontas muttered. "What? What's wrong?" Pinkie asked. "My people are preparing for war, against John's people." Pocahontas replied. "Aw man. If they go into war, things will get much worse." said Applejack. "Pocahontas, we have to talk to your father about this." said Twilight. "I'm afraid it's a little too late for that, Twilight. He's too busy paying attention on getting of John's people." said Pocahontas.

Then, Applejack has an idea. "I got an idea. Why don't we talk to John's people and then we talk to her people. After that, we get along just like that." she said. "I hope this works." said Fluttershy. "Me too. I don't anyone to die all because we have new people and we think they're selfish and greedy." said Pocahontas. "Do you?" Rarity asked. "Not John." said Pocahontas.

"Alright, here's the plan. Me, Applejack, and Fluttershy go with John Smith to talk with his men while the rest of you stay here to calm them down." Twilight explained. "Wait, you want me to calm down the Indians? But, they're already obsessed with the war they're planning." said Rainbow Dash. "That's why we need to give them some cheering and happy smiles." said Pinkie. "Oh, sure. That'll work." said Rainbow Dash sarcastically. "Alright alright. Now when it gets dark, you four will meet us at Grandmother Willow and we will discuss everything there." Twilight explained. "Let's do it." said Applejack.

So Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy head off to see John Smith in order to talk with his men.

...

When they saw him walking by, they stopped right in front of him.

"Twilight? Fluttershy? Applejack? What are you three doing here?" John Smith asked. "Listen to me, John. Something terrible is going to happen." Twilight explained. "What?" John asked. "Pocahontas' people are declaring war on your men all because you're after gold." Twilight explained. John gasped and said, "What? How? Pocahontas told me that there's no gold here. I have to tell everyone about this. Especially Ratcliffe." said John. "We have to talk to that guy. If we do, everyone will stop fighting." said Applejack. "Alright. But, I want you three to stay with me at all times. Got it?" said John. The three nodded their heads yes.

So, they went to Jamestown, the new village the Englishmen have created ever since they got here. Thomas was the first person to see him return. "Oh, John. Where have you been? Everyone's worried about you." he said. "I know, Thomas. But listen, Radcliffe needs to know about this." said John. "What? And who are they?" Thomas asked as he saw the three girls. "Thomas, I would like you to meet Applejack, Twilight, and Fluttershy." John Smith introduced. "Hello, Thomas. I heard you're really shy just like me." said Fluttershy. "I am pretty shy, aren't I?" Thomas asked. "I think it's a good thing." said Fluttershy as she held hands with Thomas.

Then all of the sudden, Ratcliffe showed up from his tent and shouted, "Smith! Where have you been?! Can't you see we've been having savage problems around here?!" "They're not savages!" Twilight yelled. The men gasped at her like they've never seen her before. "Who's this? And why does she think about them not being savages?" Ratcliffe asked. "My name is Twilight Sparkle and I believe you should stop the war between you and the Indians." said Twilight. "But, they're after my gold!" Ratcliffe shouted. "But, there is no gold!" John Skith shouted. "No gold?" the men asked in confusion. "That's right. It means you guys came all this way for nothing. So, Ratcliffe. What is your goal now?" Applejack explained. "I will have this land and this war will go on!" Ratcliffe shouted.

"No, don't start the war. You'll make is much worse for everyone." Fluttershy pleaded. Ratcliffe grabs her by the mane as she screamed. "Let her go!" John Smith shouted. "Please, she's innocent. Let me have her." Thomas pleaded. "You think I can make this war much worse. They started it! They attacked me and my men right when we started digging." said Ratcliffe. Twilight had enough of this and zaps him so he can let go of Fluttershy. She ran to Thomas and hugged her. "It's okay. It's okay." Thomas said repeatedly as he strokes her mane.

"See what you did? What you bring here is violence and fear! We are not here to bring that to this land. We need to bring peace and friendship to them. I'm doing it for them and I'm doing it right. This is their land and we need to share it with them. If you disagree on what me and my friends say, so be it." said John Smith. "Well, what's your decision?" Twilight asked. Ratcliffe gave them a growl and shouted, "This is MY LAND! And I will have anyone hanged who gets in my way!"

Twilight was in shock and angry at him. Applejack leans her head down and her hat on her face in disappointment. Fluttershy hold onto Thomas because she needs his comfort.

...

That night, John Smith, Twilight, Applejack, and Fluttershy sneak out from Jamestown and they're off to see the others at Grandmother Willow. Meanwhile, Pocahontas, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie wait for them.

"Ugh, what's taking so long?! It's been two hours!" Rainbow Dash asked impatiently. "I don't know where they are right now. Let's hope that the conversation with John's men are calm and will stop the war from happening." said Rarity. "Yeah, I tried to make the people happy, but nothing worked. Not even that really buff guy who was Pocahontas' fiancée." said Pinkie. "Yeah, that guy gave me the creeps." said Rainbow Dash. "That's Kocoum. I don't want to marry him, I'm in love with John." said Pocahontas. "You're in love with John Smith?" Rarity asked. Pocahontas nodded yes.

"Pocahontas!" John Smith shouted as he ran towards her. "John!" Pocahontas shouted back. "Hey, you came back! Safe and sound, too!" said Rainbow Dash. "So, how did it go with the talk?" Rarity asked. Twilight sighed in defeat and replied, "It went horrible. They still want the war to happen." "It's true. Ratcliffe will stop at nothing to get what he wants." said John Smith. "Not all of them want this. There's this sweet boy named Thomas, he protected me." said Fluttershy. "Our plan messed up! Now what do we do?!" Applejack asked.

"Perhaps I can help you." said Grandmother Willow as she appears out of no where. John Smith freaked out about this and said, "Pocahontas, the tree is talking." "It's okay, John. She's very nice. Just ask her anything." said Twilight. "Um, is there a way to stop the war from happening?" John asked nervously. "That's easy. Love." Grandmother Willow replied. "Love?" John asked in confusion.

But then, they hear barking far from the distance. It was Ratcliffe's dog, Percy. "A dog!" Rarity shouted. "What's it doing here? Was it following us?" Pinkie asked. "Bad! Bad dog! Sit!" John shouted. "I'll take care of this." said Fluttershy as she begins to use The Stare at Percy to stop him from barking. Percy freaked out and falls into the water. Fluttershy picked him up and said, "Animals always obey me." "That's Ratcliffe's dog, Percy. I wonder what he's doing here." said John. "I don't know either." said Applejack. "Let's be grateful he didn't warn anybody about what we're planning." said Twilight.

"Don't worry. Since we haven't talked to the chief, I think we should talk to him. We'll tell him that war is bad for everybody and I hope he agrees with us. We can share this land together, help each other with crops and homes. It'll grow strong and happier for everyone. If Ratcliffe doesn't like it, that's too bad. He'll head back to where he came from. I just hope this works, it needs to." Applejack explained.

"She's right! We have to do this!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "What do you think?" Rarity asked. "My father is a stubborn man, but he listens to every word I say. We can all talk to him together." said Pocahontas. "Alright, let's talk to him." said John. Pocahontas immediately hugs him. Then, they begin to kiss for the first time. "Aww!" said Pinkie.

But all of the sudden, Kocoum appeared out of nowhere and attacked John. "KOCOUM!" Pocahontas shouted. "Stop him!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Both men are fighting and the girls tried everything to stop it. Twilight zapped him in the chest and shouted, "That's enough!" But, Kocoum got back up and tried to stab John Smith with his dagger. "Leave him alone!" Pocahontas shouted as she tried to keep him away from John, but he pushed her to the ground. "Hey! So much for being a good husband!" Rarity shouted as she whacked him with a stick, but failed.

While trying to stop the fight, Kocoum got unexpectedly shot by a gun. He grabbed Pocahontas' necklace and broke it. Then, he falls to the water and died. The mane six gasped in horror. "Oh my Celestia! I did not see that coming!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Who shot him?" Twilight asked. Thomas came out form the woods and asked, "Is he?" "Thomas? You shot him?" Fluttershy asked. "You killed him." said Pocahontas. "I don't know what to say. I just." said Applejack. Pocahontas was so upset that John Smith tried to calm her down. "Pocahontas, listen to me!" he said. "He killed him!" Pocahontas shouted.

Then, they hear Indians coming. "Oh no. Can this get any worse?" Rarity asked. "Thomas, get out of here! Get out of here!" John Smith shouted. Thomas made a run for it, but grabs Fluttershy and takes her with him. "Fluttershy!" Twilight shouted. Fluttershy screamed as she was taken away. "We have to bring her back!" Rainbow Dash shouted. But, it was too late. The Indians arrived and immediately seized John Smith. They tied him up and took him away.

The mane six and Pocahontas had no choice but to watch.

...

They rushed back to the village as soon as possible and saw John Smith being tried by Chief Powhatan.

"Who did this?" he asked. "Pocahontas was in the woods alone with Kocoum and this white man attacked them." an Indian explained as he shows the chief John Smith. "At sunrise, this man will die." said Powhatan. Everyone shouted in anger and hatred. "No. They can't do that to him. They just can't." Applejack muttered.

"But, father." Pocahontas pleaded. "I gave you orders. You disobeyed me, you have shamed everyone in this village." Powhatan yelled. "I was only trying to prevent the war from happening." Pocahontas pleaded. "This is how you prevent war from happening!? Kocoum is dead! Take him away!" Powhatan yelled as he left. Pocahontas dropped on her knees and hugged Applejack. "What are we gonna do? We tried to stop the war, but we made it worse. Now, Fluttershy is gone thanks to that 'sweet' boy she likes. Well, at least she'll be safe. Or not." Applejack cried.

"I guess there's one more thing we have to do now." said Twilight. "What's that?" Rarity asked. "Say goodbye to John Smith before he dies tomorrow." Twilight replied sadly. The girls nodded in agreement sadly. "You're right. We should go see him." said Pocahontas.

They sadly went to the tent John Smith was held hostage. "I would like to look into the eyes of the man who killed Kocoum." Pocahontas told the guards. "Be quick." the guard replied. Pocahontas and the mane six walked into the tent to see John Smith tied to a pole. Applejack nuzzled him and Pocahontas touched his face. "Pocahontas? Girls?" John Smith asked. "I'm so sorry." said Pocahontas as she hugs him. "We all are." said Twilight. "For what? This? I've faced worse stuff than this." said John Smith. "It would've been much better if we haven't met. If it wasn't for that, none of this would've happened." Rainbow Dash cried. "Rainbow Dash, why would you say that?" Rarity asked.

"Well, we tried to be nice to him and try to learn about him and his people. Now, there's this war going on and everyone payed too much attention on killing the enemy. We tried to stop the fighting, but we made it much worse. Kocoum got killed, Fluttershy got kidnapped, and now John is going to die tomorrow before the war starts." Rainbow Dash explained in tears. "Rainbow Dash, look at me." said John Smith. "What?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'd rather die tomorrow than not knowing you, your friends, and Pocahontas." said John Smith. Rainbow Dash started to shed more tears and then sobs in his chest. "I don't want you to die! I have to save you! I want you and Pocahontas to live happily ever after! It'll stop the war from happening! Then, everyone will be happy!" she cried. "Shhh. It'll be okay, Rainbow Dash. Trust me. Even if you don't see me, I'll always be with you and your friends." said John Smith. Rainbow Dash still hugs him in sadness. "Here, have my compass. just to remember me by." said John as he wiggles his compass out from his pocket without hands. Rainbow Dash picks it up and hugs it.

"Uh, guys. We have to go." said Pinkie. "Who knows what's going to happen if they see us in battle." said Twilight. "I can't leave you." said Pocahontas. "Don't worry about me. No matter what happens, I'll always be with you forever. I said that to Rainbow Dash earlier." said John Smith. "Goodbye, John Smith." said Applejack as she sheds a tear in her eyes. "I will never forget you. I promise." said Rainbow Dash. "I love you." said Pocahontas.

They all sadly walked out of the tent in tears.

...

Meanwhile, Thomas is running with Fluttershy in his arms and told everyone what happened to John Smith.

"Well done, Thomas. You did as I told, finally. Did you kill any savages?" said Ratcliffe. "Sadly, yes. I was trying to save John and his friends. I did manage to save one of his friends." Thomas explained. "Wait, you were told to do this? That's why you were in the woods and shot Kocoum. But, you did it to save me and my friends. I forgive you." said Fluttershy. "What? You did it to save this thing?! Not for your own personal self?! Not for your men?! Just for her?! You disgust me!" Ratcliffe shouted.

"At least he's not selfish, greedy, and cruel like you! You began this war! Many people will die in the battle including John Smith, because of you!" Fluttershy shouted. "Shut up! I make the rules here. I'm the one who rules this place now! And I will win this war! Tie up this find and her savior!" Ratcliffe ordered as his men grabbed Thomas and Fluttershy and tied them up. "Fluttershy, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen." said Thomas. "Me too. At least we have each other." said Fluttershy.

"What can you expect from them. They're only good when they're dead. They're vermin, I say and worse. They're savages! Barely even human! Now, we sound the drums of war!" Ratcliffe shouted as his men get ready for battle like sharpening weapons, putting on helmets, handed each other guns, and their hearts grew more hatred than ever.

"Off to battle, men!" Ratcliffe shouted. The men cheered for him. They took Flutterhsy and Thomas with them as bait.

...

At Grandmother Willow, the mane six and Pocahontas can't decide what to do with the war.

"They're going to kill him tomorrow." said Pocahontas. "Keep trying, my child. Try and stop the fight." said Grandmother Willow. "But, how? Every time we try, things get worse." said Twilight. "Things got worse because the people did not listen. They need to listen to what you have to say." said Grandmother Willow. "Will that save John Smith from his death?" Applejack asked. "What do you think?" Grandmother Willow asked. "I don't know." said Applejack. "I don't know what to do anymore either. I feel so lost." said Pocahontas.

Rainbow Dash sighed as she looked at the compass John Smith gave her. Then, she felt a funny feeling about it. "Hey, Pocahontas. Didn't you say you had a dream about an arrow that never stopped spinning?" she asked. "Yes. Why did you ask?" Pocahontas asked. "I think this is the spinning arrow that leads the way to your path." said Rainbow Dash as she gives her the compass. Pocahontas takes a really good look at it and it starts spinning nonstop. "The spinning arrow." she muttered. "It's the arrow from your dream." said Grandmother Willow. "You were right. You were right about the spinning arrow all along." said Applejack.

Rarity saw a shining light coming up and said, "It's sunrise." "It's not too late to save John Smith and stop the war. Let the spirits of the earth guide you." said Grandmother Willow. The compass kept spinning and spinning until it stopped and the arrow leads to the right path. "It's the right path. This is the path we should go to, girls." said Pocahontas. "You're right. And we will go there." said Twilight.

"You know the path that'll guide you. Now, follow it!" Grandmother Willow shouted.

...

The sun begins to rise higher as the mane six and Pocahontas run to the battlefield so they can save John Smith and stop the war.

"Hurry, we have to run faster!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "That's right. Those people are counting on us, even though they don't know it yet." said Applejack. "The spirits will help us get there quicker." said Pocahontas. "I hope Fluttershy is okay." said Pinkie. "And I also hope no one gets killed by the time we get there. Especially John." said Rarity. "We will save John Smith. We have to, he's very important to us." said Twilight.

When they got there just in time, they saw John Smith on the ground ready to die. Pocahontas immediately ran towards him and landed herself right on him to protect him. Twilight uses her magic to signal everyone to stop what they're doing. Everyone gasped as they saw Pocahontas and the mane six protecting John Smith. "Twilight." Fluttershy shouted. "Isn't that the pony that was with you yesterday?" Thomas asked. "Yes, it is." Fluttershy replied.

Powhatan looked at Pocahontas like she's crazy. "If you kill him, you have to kill me too." she said. "Daughter, stand back!" Powhatan shouted. "I WONT! I love him, father." Pocahontas replied. "It's true, chief. We've been with them for a while, and we learned what you guys can do too." said Twilight. "Look all around you. What you brought was fear and over protectiveness. What they brought is terror and greed. I know the good sides in you both, you just didn't show it to each other. War will not solve any of this, what it will do is that it'll destroy this land and turn it into nothing." Applejack explained.

"The choice is yours, sir. Either you still want the war to happen and destroy innocent lives or live happily and share the land with them." said Rainbow Dash. "This is the path I choose, father. What will yours be?" Pocahontas asked. Powhatan took a deep breath and raises his staff up high as the wind came in. Everyone stared at him, curious on what he's doing. "My daughter speaks with wisdom and courage. What we brought is fear and hatred in our hearts. Now, we must know what we really need to do. These girls are right about sharing the land and be more welcoming to newcomers. This war will never be, neither the death of this man." Powhatan said. The mane six and Pocahontas smiled at him. Twilight uses her magic to untie John Smith. Then, he embraced Pocahontas in his arms.

Rarity went down to the Englishmen to release Fluttershy and Thomas. "Rarity, we did it. We stopped the war." said Fluttershy. "We sure did. And for good reason." said Rarity as she unties both of them with her magic. "Thank you, miss." said Thomas. "Please, call me Rarity. And thank you for taking care of my friend." Rarity replied. "I can tell John Smith is happy with her." said Fluttershy. "Yes, he is." said Thomas as he puts her arm around her.

Ratcliffe was furious at this and wants this war to happen. "Now, it's our chance. Fire!" he shouted. "No!" Thomas shouted. "What?" Ratcliffe asked in confusion. "They let him go. They don't want to fight." Thomas explained. Ratcliffe was furious at him, so he puts a handcuff on Rarity's horn in anger. "Ahhh! Get it off! Get it off of me!" she shouted. He grabbed a gun from one of his men and said, "Fine, I'll do it myself."

John Smith saw him about to shoot at the chief, so he took the bullet for himself, wounding him. Everyone gasped in horror. "John!" Thomas shouted. "NOOOO!" Applejack shouted. "John, are you okay? Oh my Celestia!" Rainbow Dash cried. "Who did this?" Twilight asked. She looked at Ratcliffe with a gun and flew down to confront him. The other girls joined her. "You shot him!" Applejack shouted. "He stood in front of him. It was his own fault." said Ratcliffe.

"The girls were right about everything. This war was a mistake!" said Thomas. "You started this war and tried to kill everyone! Now, you'll pay." said Twilight. "Get him! Put him in chains!" Rainbow Dash shouted as everyone attacks Ratcliffe. Applejack ties him up with rope and kicks him many times in the face.

Pocahontas was with John Smith so he won't die from his wounds.

...

Later in the day, John Smith was laying in bed as he was prepared to go back to London so he can get medical cure. The mane six and Pocahontas went to him so they can say goodbye.

"John." said Twilight. John Smith smiled at them. Fluttershy went to Thomas and hugged him. "Sorry it had to be this way, but he has to back to London. He'll die if he stays here. I'm sorry for killing your friend. " said Thomas. "It's alright. Plus, that guy creeped me out." said Rainbow Dash. "If only I can heal John, I have healing powers." said Rarity. "How come?" Pinkie asked. "Because some idiot put this thing on my horn." said Rarity.

"Girls, come here. Aren't you going to say goodbye?" John Smith asked. The girls walked toward him and hugged him. "Do you have to go back? I'll try to heal you." said Rarity. "Go ahead." said John Smith. Rarity lenaed down and did the healing spell, but the handcuff blocked the spell and backfired. "I'm so sorry. Please forgive me." she cried. "It's okay, Rarity." said John Smith. "We're going to miss you so much." said Applejack. "I wish there's a different way, but you have to do this." said Pocahontas.

"Come with me to London." said John Smith. "I can't. The people need me here." said Pocahontas. "Then, I'll stay." said John. "No, you gotta go back. You need better healing treatment." said Pocahontas. "But, I can't leave you." said John. "You'll never will. No matter what happens, I'll always be with you forever." said Pocahontas as he passionately kiss one last time.

Then, the men took him on the boat and head towards London. "Here, Pocahontas. I remade this for you." said Pinkie as she hands her the necklace that broke earlier. "My mother's necklace." said Pocahontas as she puts it on. "We better get going. We have other adventures to go to." said Twilight. "I'll never forget you girls. If it wasn't for you, I wouldn't stop the war by myself." said Pocahontas.

"Bye, Pocahontas." the girls said as they fly away to where John is. Pocahontas did her Wingapo as she was saying goodbye to them. The mane six flew toward John Smith so they can say goodbye to him. Applejack reached out her hoof and held hands with him. "Thanks for everything, Applejack. You and your friends mean everything to me now." said John Smith. "Take care, sugarcube. I hope you reunite with Pocahontas someday." said Applejack. John Smith kissed her hoof as a goodbye and the girls flew higher from him.

Then, they disappeared.

...

The Book of Disney got them back home with a few colorful leaves.

"How can I get this thing off?" Rarity asked. "Here, let me help." said Twilight as she uses her magic to destroy the handcuff by making it vanish. "You should've done that a while back." said Rarity. "Don't worry, they'll reunite someday. Someday." said Applejack.

...

That night, Applejack went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about sharing a land. When a newcomer has arrived, you must treat him or her with care and warmth. If the newcomer is bad, teach what they need to know so they won't do bad things. You can also paint with all the colors of them wind."

It was that time of the year again for the mane six and they're getting started for the holiday season. Twilight's castle is already decorated and the girls put their presents underneath the Christmas tree. Now, whats left to do is to wait for morning to come.

"Oh boy, Christmastime again and we're doing the same thing we did last year. Drink cocoa, snuggle up in blankets, sing carols, and most importantly, spend time with your friends." said Pinkie. "Yeah, I'm glad it's here. I've been worried about the Book of Disney. It's been four months since our last adventure and nothing." said Twilight. "I'm sure it's on hiatus. It happens to everything." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, at least we have good memories from the Book of Disney." said Fluttershy. "Those are fun, especially fighting the villains." said Applejack. "Do you guys still remember Belle and Adam?" Twilight asked. "I remember them, dear. Belle kinda reminds me of you." said Rarity.

Then suddenly, the Book of Disney starts to make noise and sparkle for the first time in four months. Twilight gasped and said, "It's the Book of Disney. It's back to normal." "Well, let's see what it's taking us." said Rainbow Dash. Twilight immediately opened the book and received a letter that popped out. She opens the letter and read,

Dear girls,

I really miss you all so much ever since you helped me break the spell in the castle. Adam misses you too. That's why I decided to invite you to celebrate Christmas with us. Adam says this is his first time celebrating it before he turned into a beast. I know Christmas is in a few days, but it would be nice if you could come to the castle early. I'm sure you'll help out a lot.

Looking forward to see you,

Belle

"Can you believe it, girls? Belle is inviting us to celebrate Christmas with her!" Twilight shouted. "Well, isn't that exciting." said Fluttershy. "I know, right. We should go there like now!" Twilight shouted.

The Book of Disney listened to her words and sucked the mane six inside.

...

They ended up in a pile of snow near the castle.

Rainbow Dash popped out from the snow and said, "Well, here we are. Looks exactly the same, except with the snow." "So, where's Belle? Shouldn't she be outside enjoying this nice weather while it lasts?" Applejack asked. "I think she's inside. Why don't we go in? It's getting cold." said Fluttershy. "Yeah, you're right. Let's go inside, girls. I'm sure everyone is happy to see us." said Twilight as she and her friends went to the castle to knock on the door.

When she did, Cogsworth opened the door with pride. He saw the girls and was shocked in excitement. "Oh my goodness! You're here! I'll go tell Belle! Please, come inside!" he shouted in glee as he brought the mane six inside the castle. When they got in, there were no Christmas decorations at all. "It's so good to see you too, Cogsworth. But, where's the Christmas stuff? Ya know, the tree, wreaths, presents." Applejack asked in curiosity. "Oh, we waited for you to arrive. So, Belle can talk to you why she invited you this year. I'll go get her." said Cogsworth as he went upstairs to get the princess. "Wonder what that was about." Applejack muttered. "Don't worry. I'm sure they need our help since the castle had been suffering from the spell before Belle broke it." said Fluttershy. "Hmm, I guess you're right." said Applejack.

Then all of the sudden, Belle came downstairs to welcome the mane six since she saw them. "Girls!" she shouted. "BELLE!" the mane six shouted as they embraced her in a group hug. "Oh, it's so good to see you all. And I'm so happy you're celebrating Christmas with us." said Belle. "Me too. Is Adam here?" Twilight asked. "I don't know. I haven't seen him this morning." Belle answered. "Does he know we're coming?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I think so. He'll be very happy that you made it." said Belle.

Cogsworth showed up with Lumiere, Mrs. Potts, and Chip to welcome the girls. "Mademoiselles! Thank you for coming on this wonderful time of the year." said Lumiere as he kisses wash of the girls hooves. "Welcome back, my darlings. You're just in time for some holiday fun." said Mrs. Potts. "Hi everyone!" Chip shouted. "Lumiere, Mrs. Potts, Chip! I'm so glad to see you all again." Twilight said. "I know, it's been a long time since we saw you girls." said Lumiere. "Hey, Belle. Cogsworth told me that you're gonna tell us why you invited us for the holidays. Why is that?" Applejack asked.

"Well you see, girls. Adam doesn't like Christmas very much. He told me that before the first snow began to fall." Belle answered. "What? Why? Christmas is the most amazing holiday ever!" Pinkie asked. "Because he turned into a beast on Christmas Eve night. It reminded him so much of that terrible day. So much so that he banned Christmas from his life. I tried to convince him to celebrate it with me, but he refused. Ever since that day, I rarely see him. He doesn't eat with me anymore, didn't read stories with me, doesn't sleep with me every night, and doesn't give me a kiss every day." Belle explained. "Oh my." Fluttershy muttered. "He hates Christmas? All because of what happened to him one Christmas night? Man, he has a hard time letting go." said Rainbow Dash. "But don't worry, we'll get him into the Christmas spirit." said Twilight. "And how are we gonna do that precisely?" Applejack asked. "By giving him love and affection. It always works in every Disney adventure." Twilight answered."Well, he has my love. How come it doesn't work on me?" Belle asked. "Hm, not sure. I'll go find him and bring him here." said Twilight. "Ok, but be careful." said Cogsworth in a nervous tone.

"Cogsworth, please. He's not the beast anymore. I'll be fine." said Twilight as she went to the hallways to search for Adam.

...

She went to the West Wing first since that's Adam's room and he stays there a lot.

"Hello? Adam? Adam? It's me, Twilight Sparkle. I just arrived with my friends and we're here to celebrate Christmas with you. Adam?" Twilight called as she looked everywhere in the room. While she's looking, she hears pipe organs coming from the other side of the room. "Hello?" she asked curiously as she follows the sound. She opens the door and saw a huge pipe organ playing music really loud. What frightened her is that he's alive and he's the only servant in the castle that didn't turn back into a human.

The pipe organ saw Twilight and stopped playing. He chuckled evilly and said, "Hello, my dear." Twilight screamed as she ran towards the door, but it was shut. She tried to use her magic, but it didn't work. Twilight panicked as the pipe organ enjoys her being scared. Then, a person came in and asked, "Forte, what's going on? I thought you're playing music." Twilight saw him and immediately recognized him. It was Adam. "Adam?" she asked. Adam saw her as well and went towards her. "Twilight! I can't believe it! You're here!" he shouted as he picked her up and twirls her around. "Master, who is this thing? She panicked when she saw me." Forte asked. "Well, I'm sorry if I screamed at your face." said Twilight. "Twilight, this is Forte. He's the only servant in the castle that's not human." Adam explained. "How come?" Twilight asked.

"How come? I'll tell you how come. It is because I think humanity is overrated. Plus, I don't give a thing to anyone I come upon against. Except for my master. I actually enjoy being this way than being human." Forte explained. "But, that doesn't make any sense. The spell is supposed to turn everyone back, including you." said Twilight. "Well, I'm more powerful in this form than my human form. Now, let me ask you this. Why are you here?" Forte asked. "Well, you see. Belle invited me and my friends to celebrate Christmas with her and Adam." Twilight answered.

"Christmas? Did you just say Christmas?!" Adam asked in anger. "Yes. Belle told me why you hate Christmas and we're here to change you mind on it." Twilight explained. Adam sighed and asked, "Twilight, may I have a word with you alone?" "Sure." Twilight responded as she went back to the West Wing with him. When they did, Adam gave her a grouchy look on his face. "Twilight, do you think you can change my mind about Christmas?" he asked. "I'm sure I can. It's like when Belle changed your heart." said Twilight. "Well, that's not gonna change. You can't change what I like or dislike. Christmas is just a reminder of that horrible night." said Adam. "Look, I'm sorry about what happened. But, you have to let it go. Christmas is far beyond from that. You get to spend time with your family, decorate the tree, sing carols, and have hope. I know you'll like Christmas now that you're human." Twilight explained.

Adam took a deep breath and said, "Twilight. As much as I appreciate you and your friends visiting, but there will not be a Christmas celebration." "What? No, you can't do that. What about your friends that celebrate the holiday too? They need this as much as you do!" Twilight shouted. "I don't need any of this! All I need is calm music! Now, if you'll excuse me. I'm going back to my relaxation with Forte!" Adam shouted as he went back to the music room and slams the door on her face.

Twilight sighed in disappointment and went back to her friends.

...

When she got to the kitchen where her friends are, she sat on a chair and laid her head.

"Hey, Twilight. Want some delicious gingerbread cookies Lumiere made?" Pinkie asked as she ate one. Twilight didn't answer and turned her head to the other side. "Did you see Adam? What did he say?" Fluttershy asked. Twilight looked at her and shooked her head yes sadly. "Twilight, what's the matter? You look depressed." Belle asked as she sat next to her. "I got the same answer you got the other day." Twilight answered. "He refused, didn't he?" Belle asked. "Yep. What's even worse is that he banned Christmas from the castle. The only thing that calms him is that creepy pipe organ." Twilight explained.

"Creepy pipe organ?" Rainbow Dash asked curiously. "Yep, and he's alive. The only servant in the castle that didn't turn back into a human, and he's proud of it. His name is Forte." said Twilight. "Forte, huh. Well, he never got along with any of the servants. Including us." said Cogsworth. "He said long ago that he wants to use his power to control the castle. But, we thought he was making it up." said Mrs. Potts. "But, what if the stuff he said was true?" Twilight asked. "Don't worry about that, darling. What's important now is to make Adam happy again." said Rarity. "And how are we gonna do that? I know we can't do Christmas." said Twilight.

"Of course we're doing Christmas, you said we're changing his mind about the holiday. We should decorate the castle everywhere with Christmas." said Rarity. "Let's not forget the Christmas tree." said Chip. "Oh boy! I love decorating the Christmas tree!" Pinkie shouted. "Are you guys insane? What's gonna happen if Adam finds out we're doing this?" Twilight asked in worrisome. "Hey, we're doing this for Adam. Whether he likes it or not." said Applejack. "Trust me, Twilight. He'll like Christmas again, it just takes time." said Rarity. Twilight sighed and said, "I hope so. I don't want him to turn into a beast again." "He won't." said Fluttershy.

"Hey, everyone. How about we give him something for Christmas? Something he'll remember for years." Belle asked. "You want to give him a present?" Twilight asked. "Yes. After all, this is my first Christmas with Adam and I want it to be very special." Belle explained. "Want me to help you with it, Belle?" Pinkie asked.

"Of course. Come with me." said Belle as she leaves the kitchen with Pinkie and Twilight to create Adam's Christmas present.

...

When they got there, Belle picks up some paper and a feather to write on.

"Hm, what shall we write about? Something he won't forget." she said. "You can write about how you met him." said Twilight. "And you need some pictures that comes with it. It makes the book pretty." said Pinkie. Then, Belle got an idea. "I'll do both of your ideas. I'm sure this will change his mind about Christmas." she said. "Why?" Pinkie asked. "Because it'll remind him how his heart changed because of our love. My love for him will never break." said Belle. "Well, that's true. Thanks to us." said Twilight. "That's right. I'll add you girls to the story." said Belle as she writes her story.

"This is gonna be perfect. I'll do the drawing after you're done writing." said Pinkie. "Ok. I'm almost done." said Belle as she finishes her last sentence. "Now, let's get to it." said Pinkie as she got her drawing materials from her mane so she can draw. They both completed the story and it was perfect. Twilight got some book covers with needle and thread. She attached them all together and wrote the title, "Beauty and the Beast" with her magic to make it look pretty. "Oh, it looks perfect. Now, all we gotta do is to wrap it up and make it a present." said Belle. "I got it." said Pinkie as she wraps up the book and turns it into a present. "Excellent." said Belle.

"We should decorate the castle next. I'm sure our friends need help with the decorating." said Pinkie. "They might. I hope the decorations are beautiful." said Belle as she and her friends left the room.

...

The gang tried to look for Christmas decorations in the attic, but couldn't find anything.

"This is ridiculous. Last year, there were a ton of decorations in the box. Now, there's nothing." said Lumiere. "I guess the master destroyed everything that had to deal with the holiday. It happens every year." said Cogsworth. "I can tell you tried to convince him to like Christmas every year, didn't you." said Rainbow Dash. "Precisely. It's a good thing you girls are here for us." said Cogsworth. "Well, I'm glad we're here too. I mean, everyone should be happy for Christmas. Including Adam." said Fluttershy.

The door opened with Belle, Pinkie, and Twilight entering the room. "Hey, guys. What's going on?" Twilight asked. "We're trying to find Christmas decorations for the castle, but we found nothing. Adam destroyed them all before we met him." Applejack answered. "Wow. I guess he hates Christmas that badly." said Pinkie. "Don't worry. As long as we have hope, we'll have a wonderful Christmas." said Belle as she opens the window to let snow come inside.

Then, she begins to sing,

(There is more to this time of year

Than sleigh bells and holly
Mistletoe and snow
Those things come and go
Much deeper than snow
Stronger than the strongest love we'll know
We'll ever know

As long as there's Christmas I truly believe
That hope is the greatest of the gifts we'll receive
As long as there's Christmas we'll all be just fine
A star shines above us
Lighting your
way and mine

Just as long as there's Christmas
There'll be Christmas pud
Tons of turkey...

And cranberry sauce
And mince pies if we're good

Loads of logs on the fire

Lots of gifts on the tree
All wrapped up in red ribbons...

Wonder if there's one for me

We're due for a party
Where on earth do we start?

I may wear my tiara
You bought me in Monmartre

All the silver will sparkle

And the china will gleam

And we'll all be as shiny
As a brand-new centime

After dinner we'll play games

'Till the morning, right through

Then we'll meet in the garden
This is what we shall do

We will build us a snowman
That will reach to the sky

It will stay up until July

As long as there's Christmas I truly believe
That hope is the greatest of the gifts we'll receive

As long as our guiding star shines above

As long as there's Christmas
We'll all be just fine

There'll always be Christmas

So there always will be a time

When the world is filled with peace and warmth)

While she sings, Twilight and Rarity use their magic to create ornaments and ribbons from snow. Everyone went to the living room to decorate it with Christmas. Pinkie uses her party cannon to put wreaths and ribbons of the staircase. Fluttershy lights up come candles with the help of Lumiere. Rainbow Dash and Applejack created a made up Christmas tree and made it shine. With the decorations done, everyone gathered around the made up tree and feels hope inside of themselves.

"Oh, I hope this will make Adam happy." said Belle. "I hope so, too." said Twilight.

...

Later on during the day, Pinkie and Chip were playing in the snow while looking for a Christmas tree

"Okay, Chip. I know that made up Christmas tree wouldn't brighten up Adam's mood. So, we should look for an actual tree." said Pinkie. "Yeah. Decorating it is the best part." said Chip. "It sure is. Now, where do we find the best trees?" Pinkie asked.

"Hey, Pinkie." Adam shouted unexpectedly. Pinkie got startled by his voice and said, "Adam, hi. It's been a while." "It's good to see you too. So, have you been planning something?" Adam asked. "Planning? I'm not planning anything." said Pinkie. "Well, what are you and Chip doing in this cold weather?" Adam asked. "Oh, we were just playing in the snow. It's really fun." said Chip. "Snow? Fun?" Adam asked. "Yeah. Have you ever had fun in the snow before? Snowball fights, building a snowman." said Pinkie. "No, I haven't. But, I could try." said Adam. "Oh, you're going to have loads of fun." said Pinkie as she makes a snowball and throws it at Adam.

"Hey, I thought were having fun!" Adam yelled. "It's how you play snowball fighting. You throw snowballs at each other." said Pinkie as she throws another snowball at him. "Oh, really?" Adam asked as he picks up some snow and throws it at Pinkie. "It's on!" Pinkie shouted as she throws more snowballs with the help of Chip. Adam laughed as snow begins to cover all over him. Pinkie tackles him to the ground playfully. Rainbow Dash came outside to see what's going on. "Hey, did you get a tree yet?" she asked. "Heads up!" Chip shouted as he threw a snowball at her. "Oh, a snowball fight huh? Well, try this!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she threw a dozen snowballs at them. All of them are covered in snow.

"Wow, I've never had fun in the snow before since I turned into a beast." said Adam. "Well, glad you have us." said Pinkie. "So, who wants to build a snowman?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh oh! Me!" Chip shouted. So, they gathered up a lot of snow to create a snowman.

...

Meanwhile, Belle and Applejack are in the boiler room to look for a Yule log.

"I know there's a Yule log here somewhere." said Belle. "It's a holiday tradition, isn't it?" Applejack asked. "Yes. One log is chosen, then everyone in the house touches it, and makes a Christmas wish." Belle explained. "Huh. That's a pretty good tradition. You know, every family has a different Christmas tradition." said Applejack. "I know that. What's your family tradition?" Belle asked. "Well, my family is kinda like yours. Except we do lots of apples. Last year, I celebrated Christmas with Pinkie's family and boy are they emotionless and mean spirited. But, I liked them anyways." Applejack explained. "Are you related to Pinkie?" Belle asked. "We feel like we're related." said Applejack.

While looking for the Yule log, Adam and Rainbow Dash came in with lots of giggles inside them. "Man, that was fun." said Adam. "You said it. I'm glad that made you feel better. It's much better than listening to creepy organ music." said Rainbow Dash. "I know, right. And to think, I guess people like playing in the snow during Christmas." said Adam. "Yep. They play with snow till the first day of spring." said Rainbow Dash. "Cool." said Adam.

"Oh, Adam. I'm so glad you're happy again." said Belle. "Me too. Anyways, what are you doing in the boiler room?" Adam asked. "We're just here for the Yule log. It's a Christmas tradition. You make wishes out of it." said Applejack. Before Adam can respond happily, something snapped into his mind. The same thing happened to him on the first snow fall. "Wishes are stupid. What's worse is that you wish out of it and you call it a Christmas tradition?!" Adam shouted. "Adam, what's wrong with you? We were just having fun and now you're fussing about a Yule log!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Well, I'm surprised you didn't wish for anything!" Adam shouted back. "I did! I wish for you to stop yelling at everybody all because it's Christmas!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Adam takes a deep breath and said, "You know what? Christmas will be banned from this castle forever! You are nothing to me anymore! Especially you, Belle! All you care about is yourself!" He slammed the door on his way out. The girls were in shock and in sadness about what Adam said. "But, he liked the snow. I don't get it." said Rainbow Dash as she sat down and pouts. "That is strange. Adam was very happy with me ever since I broke the spell. Now, he keeps getting angry at everything." said Belle.

"I don't think it's just Christmas he's mad about." said Applejack.

...

Since Adam has been acting very weird lately, the mane six and Belle are discussing about changing his mind about Christmas.

"Ok, girls. I know we're all here because of Adam and his hatred for Christmas. But, I have a feeling that Forte is behind of all this." said Twilight. "That's what I was thinking." said Applejack. "Yeah, he was having fun with me and Chip by building a snowman and having a snowball fight earlier today." said Pinkie. "And he asked me if people do that every Christmas. So, he was probably curious about traditions." said Rainbow Dash. "But, how come he snapped when we told him about the Yule Log?" Belle asked. "I don't know. Maybe he hates fire." Fluttershy guessed. "Twilight, do you think Forte has magic powers?" Rarity asked. "I don't know. Adam told me he's the only comfort when the holidays kick in." Twilight replied.

Then suddenly, they hear pipe organs coming in the other room. "Is that him?" Fluttershy asked. "That's him, alright. And we're gonna ask him some questions." said Twilight as she follows the sound. The girls followed her. She opens the door and saw Forte playing music. "Ah. You're back to being scared of me, aren't you?" he asked in a sinister smile. "No, we're just here for questions." said Twilight. "Let me guess. It's about the master and how much he hates Christmas." said Forte. "Then, you know what's going on with him. You're doing something to Adam and I want to know why!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Me? Done something to the master? Why would I do that?" Forte asked as he pretended to be innocent.

"Well, he's always with you every time he gets upset." said Twilight. "Thats true. Do you know what really makes him happy on Christmas?" Forte asked. "What? Snow? Eggnog? Presents?" Pinkie guessed. "Christmas trees. He used to love them when he was young. And I know where to find the best ones." said Forte. "Really? Where?" Applejack asked. "In the forest not too far from the castle. Just go across the lake and there, you will find perfect trees." Forte explained. "Wonderful. Come on, girls. We have a Christmas tree to find." said Rarity as she and her friends left the room. Except for Twilight.

Once her friends are completely gone, Forte uses his power to drag her towards him. "No, stop! What are you doing?!" Twilight shouted as she tries to be free. "Making sure you don't ruin my plans." Forte explained as he brought her in a cage where she got chained up and gagged.

...

Adam begins searching for Belle and the girls, but couldn't find them. So, he asked Forte to help him where they are.

"Master, you seem depressed." he said. "I'm not depressed, I'm worried about Belle and the girls. Where could they be?" Adam answered. "I know where they are, master. They left you behind." said Forte. "WHAT?!" Adam shouted. "Yes, master. Let me feed your anger." said Forte as he hypnotized the prince by telling him that Belle abondons him for good. Twilight witnesses the whole thing.

Adam was furious because of the curse Forte gave him. So furious that he stormed out the castle to search for the girls.

...

Later on that night, the mane six and Belle went to the forest Forte told them to go.

"See any good looking trees around here?" Applejack asked as she pulls the sleigh. "Not yet, but we will." said Belle as she covers herself from the cold. "We need something that can shine and sparkle." said Rarity. Pinkie uses her binoculars to look for a perfect Christmas tree. Luckily, she found one that's right across the lake. "Girls! Girls, I found one. And it is perfect." she shouted. The girls saw the tree as well. "Pinkie, you're the best." said Belle.

Applejack pulls the sleigh towards the tree and said, "I wish Twilight was here to see this." "Me too. But, where is she?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, probably back at the castle." said Applejack. Belle got off the sleigh with an axe and begins chopping the tree down. Once the tree is down, Rarity uses her magic to lift it into the sleigh and Rainbow Dash ties it up. "One big Christmas tree, coming right up." said Applejack. "This is going to be the best Christmas for Adam." said Fluttershy. "It sure will." said Belle.

But as they were getting back to the castle, Applejack suddenly begins to float in the air. "Applejack!" Pinkie shouted. "What's happening?" Belle asked in horror. "I have no idea! Somebody make it stop!" Applejack shouted. She stopped floating and falls into the ice. The ice cracked so quickly that the sleigh began to sink, causing Applejack to drown. The rope got attached to Belle and she fell into the water as well. "Oh no, what do we do?" Fluttershy asked in worrisome. "I'll save them!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she dives in to save Applejack and Belle from the freezing water.

Once she's in the water, she swam towards them and unites the sleigh from them. She pulls both of them toward the shore, but Belle suddenly fell back again. "No!" she shouted. Applejack coughed from the water and started to shiver. "Where's Belle?" she asked. "I'm trying to save her, but somethings not letting me!" Rainbow Dash explained. Belle tried to break the ice, but she begins to lose her breath. The girls tried their best to break the ice and set Belle free, but the cold is making them shiver.

But all of the sudden, Adam showed up and dived into the water to save Belle. "Adam?" Applejack asked curiously. They watched as Adam rescues Belle from the freezing water. He jumped out of the water and carries her to the castle. "Oh thank goodness you saved her. Thank you." said Fluttershy. Adam didn't respond to her because he was cursed and his anger blinds him.

The girls followed him back to the castle.

...

After they got back to the castle, Adam locked the mane six and Belle in the dungeon.

"You abondon me for the last time!" Adam shouted. "Adam, please. We're trying to make you happy." Rarity pleaded. "Leaving the castle makes me happy?! I don't think so. I thought I told you that Christmas is banned from the castle, but you all disobeyed me! Now, you have to suffer your punishment!" Adam shouted. "Adam. Don't do this. I love you." Belle pleaded in tears. "No, you don't. I hope you freeze to death here in the dungeon!" Adam yelled as he slams the door and locks it.

Belle starts crying as Fluttershy hugs her. "Why would Adam do this? He's pushed us too far." Pinkie asked. "So much for Christmas." said Rarity. "Where's Twilight when you need here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Adam, I hope you're happy right now." said Applejack. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have rebelled against his orders. If it wasn't for that, none of us wouldn't suffer from the cold." said Belle. "It wasn't your fault, sugarcube. We did the same thing, too. But, I'm still in the Christmas spirit." said Applejack.

Suddenly, the door opened up and threw Lumiere, Cogsworth, Mrs. Potts, and Chip into the room. "Hey, what are you guys doing here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Same thing as you. Disobeyed the masters orders." Lumiere answered. "I wish he didn't hate Christmas." said Mrs. Potts. "I know, I feel the same way." said Belle. "It's okay, everyone. As long Christmas is here with us, we still have hope. We don't need decorations or presents. All that matters is that we have each other." said Applejack.

Then, she begins to sing,

(There is more to this time of year

Than sleigh bells and holly
Mistletoe and snow
Those things come and go
Much deeper than snow
Stronger than the strongest love we'll know
We'll ever know

As long as there's Christmas I truly believe
That hope is the greatest of the gifts we'll receive
As long as there's Christmas we'll all be just fine
A star shines above us
Lighting your
way and mine)

When she finishes singing, a star shines upon her and made everyone's sadness disappears.

...

Meanwhile, Adam snapped out of his curse and felt guilty of what he had done.

"Oh, Belle. What have I done to you? I didn't mean to say stuff like that. You're the most important thing that's ever happened to me." he said. He walked through Forte's room while he's sleeping. Twilight saw him and cried out for him. Adam saw her and said, "Twilight, what happened to you?" He unchained and ungagged her, then takes her away from Forte. "You're back! Oh, I can't believe it!" Twilight shouted. "What are you talking about?" Adam asked.

"Forte cursed you so he can feed you anger. You took your anger out on your friends, including Belle." Twilight explained. "I know. I'm so sorry, for denying you and your friends all because of my hatred of Christmas." said Adam. "Do you still hate it?" Twilight asked. "Not as much as before." said Adam. "That's good. There's something I want to show you." said Twilight as she brought Belle's Christmas present to him. "What's this?" Adam asked. "A Christmas present, for you." said Twilight.

Adam looked at the gift that says, "I care about you. Merry Christmas." He opens it and it's revealed to be a storybook. He looked at the book in awe and went through the pages. He stopped when he danced with Belle in a ballroom, it was the best moment of his life. When he's done looking at the book, he started to have tears in his eyes. "I can tell you like it." said Twilight. "Like it? I love it! This is the best Christmas present ever! Thank you, Twilight." said Adam as he hugs her. "Don't thank me, thank Belle. She made it for you, it's a reminder that she loves you no matter what." said Twilight.

"We have to go to the dungeon and set everyone free. I can't believe Forte did this to me." said Adam. "Well, you have Belle and the gang." said Twilight. "Come on, let's save them!" said Adam as he and Twilight race to the dungeon so they can save their friends.

...

When they got there, Belle stared at Adam with a smile.

"Um, Belle." Adam stuttered. "Yes, Adam?" Belle asked. "I'm sorry for what I did to you and your friends. I understand the true meaning of Christmas now, and I love your present. Now, let me give you mine." said Adam as he kisses her on the lips. Everyone cheered for them.

Twilight went to her friends and hugged them. "TWILIGHT!" they shouted. "Where have you been? We went through a lot without you." said Rainbow Dash. "I'm sorry. I was held captive by Forte. But, Adam set me free and I told him the true meaning of Christmas. Love." said Twilight. "Yep, love solves everything." said Applejack. "So, does that mean we can celebrate Christmas now?" Pinkie asked. "Yes we can, Pinkie. Yes, we can." said Twilight. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let's celebrate it right now!" Adam shouted. Everyone cheered.

But suddenly, there was a crack that separated Belle from Adam. "Adam!" Belle shouted. "Belle! Hang on!" Adam shouted back. Rainbow Dash lifted her towards the prince and he caught her. She went back to get the others and they made it out just in time. "Man, that was close." said Applejack. "Forte." Adam muttered. "What?" Belle asked. "I have to deal with Forte. I can't let him kill you or anyone else." said Adam as he raced towards the room Forte is in.

The mane six followed him.

...

Forte was laughing as he was playing music really loud. So loud that the walls are crumbling.

"ENOUGH!" Adam shouted. Forte stopped and said, "Why, master. What's the matter?" "You used me so my wife and friends can suffer. Well, I'm not letting that happen!" Adam shouted. "You can't control someone for your own personal needs. It will ruin that person's life." said Twilight. "SILENCE!" Forte shouted as the walls begin to crumble once more and played the music louder.

Everyone covered their ears. "How do we stop his music? It's hurting my ears!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Twilight noticed the keyboard that lets Forte live. So, she jumped in and destroyed it. Forte yelled in pain as he begins to fall. He falls to the ground and lies dead. Once tha havoc is over, Adam mourns the death of his composer. "Forte." he muttered. Applejack patted his shoulder in comfort.

Now, there won't be anyone to control Adam ever again.

...

The next day, it was Christmas and the mane six finally got a Christmas tree. What's better is that they held a party tonight.

"Oh, this is wonderful. Thank you girls for everything." said Belle. "If it wasn't for you, I would still hate Christmas." said Adam. "Your welcome, you lovebirds. This is the best first Christmas for a couple ever!" Pinkie shouted. "It sure is. Like I said, love is the best thing for Christmas." said Twilight. "And you're right." said Adam.

And so, the mane six had a wonderful Christmas with Belle and Adam. They sang carols, opened presents, and had hope since day one. Merry Christmas, everyone.

It was a nice summer day and today is the day Scootaloo gets to fly by herself for the very first time, with the help of Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Since she wants to be like her idol, she has to try her very best.

"Ok, Scootaloo. Remember the things I taught you about flying?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes, Rainbow Dash. I do. I'm ready to go." said Scootaloo. "Alright. Now, let's head to the cloud to start your flapping." said Rainbow Dash as she takes her to the cloud to begin her flying. "Make sure you go nice and slowly. Don't want to go too fast." said Fluttershy. "I won't." said Scootaloo. She takes a deep breath and starts flapping her wings quickly. "That's it, Scootaloo. Keep flapping." said Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo pants as she keeps flapping her wings and keeping herself from the ground. "You're doing great. Keep it up." said Fluttershy.

Suddenly, Scootaloo felt faint. So, she stops flapping and begins to fall. Rainbow Dash immediately zoomed down and saves her just before she reaches the ground. "Scootaloo, are you okay? You gave us quite a scare." she asked. "I dont know what happened, but I felt really hot like really quick." Scootaloo explained. "Maybe you tried too hard. We'll try again next time." said Fluttershy.

While comforting Scootaloo, the Book of Disney is calling them. "What's that noise?" Fluttershy asked. "It's the Book of Disney. Looks like we have another adventure in our hooves." said Rainbow Dash. "Can I come too?" Scootaloo asked. "Sure." said Rainbow Dash.

They went to the throne room of the castle to see what the Book of Disney has in stores. Twilight opened the book and reveals the next chapter. The next story is Dumbo. She begins to read,

"Once upon a time, there is a famous circus that's been traveling throughout the country. By that time, storks have been delivering babies for expecting mothers in the circus. Except for one elephant named Mrs. Jumbo. She wants her baby as her own, but didn't get one. One day, a fellow stork came to the train while traveling and delivers a bag to her. She decides to name her baby, Jumbo Jr. When she opens the bag, there was an adorable baby elephant with gorgeous blue eyes. Everyone was amazed when he arrived, until he sneezed. When he did, it's revealed he has really big ears. Because of that, the elephant ladies were making fun of him. Mrs. Jumbo made sure no one would make fun of her baby, so she slams the door shut and cradles Dumbo in her trunk. As they went to their destination in Florida, everyone went in the circus to see the animals. When the kids saw Dumbo, one kid was making fun of his ears. Mrs. Jumbo didn't like it, so she pushes Dumbo away from the kids. But, the kid keeps teasing him like blowing at him in the ear. Mrs. Jumbo went enraged at this and is only doing it for her baby. The Ringmaster and the circus members tied her up and puts her in a cage where she can harm no one. This makes Dumbo very depressed, what's even worse is that the elephant ladies blame him for what happened. They never liked him on the first place. Luckily, he gets help."

Once Twilight is done reading, she and her friends including Scootaloo into the book.

...

They all find themselves at the circus in Florida.

"Wow wow wow! I can't believe we're at the circus! This is amazing!" Scootaloo shouted. "I don't like the circus. They're so mean to their animals." said Fluttershy. "I don't think that's true, Fluttershy. I'm sure there's some circuses are nice to animals." said Applejack. "I'm surprised this place isn't that big. Ya know?" said Rainbow Dash. "Do you think we should find Dumbo? That poor thing needs someone to take care of him." said Twilight. "Yes, we should. And I think I know where he is." said Rarity as she saw a tent for elephants.

So, they went inside the tent where a baby elephant was crying all alone while the other elephants were ignoring him. "Oh, that poor thing." said Fluttershy. "He needs someone to comfort him. And that will be us." said Scootaloo as she went to Dumbo, but didn't because he was hiding from something elephants didn't like. "Hey, what gives?" she asked. "I don't think he's scared of you, Scootaloo. Look." said Applejack as she watches a mouse scaring away the female elephants. "Who the hay is that? And why is he scaring the elephants?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"There. That'll teach them." said the mouse. "Excuse me, sir. Can you give us an explanation why you scared those elephants over there?" Twilight asked in a stern way. "Well, pardon me ma'am. The elephants were making fun of that poor baby elephant who doesn't have a mother. What'd you want me to do? Stare at him and make a pity out of it? I don't think so! By the way, the names Timothy Q Mouse." the mouse explained. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie. This one right here is Scootaloo." Twilight introduced. "Hello." said Scootaloo.

"Say, were you guys trying to comfort the little guy?" Timothy asked. "Yes, we are. The Bok of Disney told us that we need to help him in order to reunite with his mother." said Rarity. "Really? Ain't that swell. Mind if I come along? I promise I won't do anything stupid." Timothy promised. "Sure. After all, every hero needs a companion." said Scootaloo. "Well, we do need to comfort him since he misses his mama." said Applejack. "Don't worry, Applejack. I'll comfort him. Pinkie, hand me a peanut." said Fluttershy. Pinkie gives Fluttershy a peanut and said, "I'm sure he likes peanuts." "Don't worry, elephants love them." said Fluttershy as she goes to Dumbo who is hiding in a pile of hay.

She went to him quietly and said, "Hello there, sweet thing. You seem really scared. Want to come out so I can make you feel better?" Dumbo shook his head no. "No? Why not? I can tell you want to be with your mommy, but I can help you reunite with her again." Fluttershy promised. Dumbo still doesn't trust her. "I don't think he trusts you, Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash commented. "He will, just give him some time." said Fluttershy. Dumbo was sniffing the peanut she was holding. "Oh, you like that? Well if you want this peanut, you have to come out." said Fluttershy as she drags the peanut so that Dumbo can come out, but he went back to the hay. "Come on, sweetie. Come on. Please come out. If don't come out, I won't give you this peanut." said Fluttershy. Dumbo sucks the peanut into his trunk and ate it. "Alright, fine. You want this, I guess I won't help you be with your mommy again." said Fluttershy as she turns away from him.

But suddenly, Dumbo came out and starts sniffing Fluttershy if she has more peanuts. "There you go. You're such a good boy." she said as she pats his head. Dumbo nuzzles her with his head. "Aww, aren't you the sweetest little thing? Don't worry, we'll take good care of you." said Applejack. Dumbo touches her with his trunk. "So, what can we do to help him be with his mother?" Rarity asked. "I don't know, probably do something at the circus I guess." said Scootaloo. That gave Timothy an idea. "That's it! We're going to give him an act for him at the circus. The crowds are gonna love him." he said. "But, we don't know if he has talants that'll amaze everyone." said Twilight. "Don't worry. I'll tell the ringmaster all about this little guy." said Timothy. "If Dumbo doesn't get to be on stage, can I take over?" Scootaloo asked. "He has to. It's his only chance to be reunited with his mother." said Applejack.

"Wish me luck, ladies. I'm gonna make this kid a star." said Timothy as he sneaks into the ringmaster's tent.

...

The mane six, Scootaloo, and Dumbo watches as Timothy whispers into the ringmaster's ear, telling him everything about the elephant. After he left, the ringmaster had a great idea. And so the next night, Dumbo received an act for the show which he was very proud of.

"Ok, Dumbo. This it it, you ready?" Fluttershy asked as she prepares him for the show. Dumbo nods at her. "Great. Make us proud." said Fluttershy. Scootaloo watches the show from the curtain to tell Dumbo when his cue shows up. "I hope this works." she whispered. "Don't worry, Scootaloo. It will." said Applejack. "I guess I have to put him on top of the elephants." said Rainbow Dash. "Shh! Listen!" Timothy whispered as he hears the ringmaster introduced Dumbo and Rainbow Dash. When the curtains were lift up, the audiences cheered for them. They both waved at the crowd. Their act was to put Dumbo at the top of the elephants and be the flag. "This will be done in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow Dash announced. "Go, Rainbow Dash! Woo!" Scootaloo shouted.

Rainbow Dash cracked her hooves and lifted Dumbo, but due to him being an elephant and is heavy, she has a hard time keeping him in the air. Dumbo was worried about her. "I'm fine. I can do this." Rainbow Dash promised as she flew up to the top slowly. But suddenly, one ditzy elephant saw her colors and shouted, "Look. Rainbows." She grabbed her tail with her trunk, causing Rainbow Dash to accidentally drop Dumbo and all of the elephants to fall to the ground. "Oh no." Pinkie muttered. "This wasn't part of the act, was it?" Twilight asked. "Probably not. Man, I hate those elephant girls. Their talking is so obnoxious." said Timothy. "We have to get them off the stage." said Rarity as she went to the stage to get Rainbow Dash and Dumbo.

"Oh my gosh, that was awful. I think one of the elephants pulled my tail and caused the havoc." said Rainbow Dash as she rubs her injuries. Rarity heals her with her powers. "Please don't tell me there's another act that stars Dumbo." Scootaloo pleased. But, sadly, another act did star Dumbo in a clown show, which is worse. "A clown show? Really? That sounds humiliating." said Twilight. The clowns grabbed Dumbo and forced him to be on stage. He did not like it one bit. Scootaloo tried to save him, but people think she was in the act.

Everyone was laughing at him and there were so much noise. "What was the ringmaster thinking? Dumbo hates loud noises." Fluttershy asked.

...

After the show was over, Dumbo was in tears and the mane six are thinking another way to help him be with his mother again.

"There there. It's gonna be alright, you'll see." said Fluttershy. "We can't make him go on stage again, he'll get humiliated again like a fool." said Twilight. "But he has to, it's the only way for him to be with his mother." said Timothy. "He needs another act. Something that can make the audience have their jaws dropped." said Rainbow Dash. "But, how? We tried everything. Dumbo can't handle this anymore. He's just a baby." said Scootaloo. "I know that babies get comforted by their mothers." said Fluttershy. That's when Timothy got an idea. "Hey, girls. How about we pay his mother a nice visit?" he asked. Dumbo loved the idea and was excited about it.

So, they went to her cage to visit her. "Mrs. Jumbo. Somebody to see you." said Timothy as Dumbo's trunk reaches out for his mother. Mrs. Jumbo's trunk reaches for him and starts to cradle him in her trunk. The moment was so soothing that Scootaloo was in tears. Mrs. Jumbo begins to sing,

(Baby mine, don't you cry

Baby mine, dry your eyes
Rest your head close to my heart
Never to part
Baby of mine

Little one when you play
Don't you mind what they say
Let those eyes sparkle and shine
Never a tear
Baby of mine

From your head to your toes
You're so sweet, goodness knows
You are so precious to me
Cute as can be
Baby of mine

Baby mine
Baby mine)

After she's done singing, the mane six and Dumbo have to leave and said goodbye. Mrs. Jumbo waved goodbye back.

...

Dumbo was still depressed about his mother in a cage. "Oh, Dumbo. Come on, chin up. Your mother would be proud of you if you go on stage for her." said Timothy. But, it didn't cheer him up.

"Maybe some water will do the trick. Why don't you have some, Dumbo? It'll make you feel better." said Applejack. Dumbo went to the bucket and started drinking it. But, what they don't know is that one of the clowns accidentally poured alcohol in the water. Since Dumbo was drinking a lot of it, he began to have to the hiccups and got iffy. "Hey, what's wrong with you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "It's not the water, is it?" Twilight asked. "I don't know. I'll check." said Rainbow Dash as she took a few sips, but she acted like Dumbo. Pinkie did the same thing and likes it. "No, don't drink it. It'll get you iffy." said Applejack.

But, they didn't listen. Everybody drank the water and she was forced to have some. Now, that everyone is drunk, they begin to see weird things. "Hey, guys. Why are the elephants pink? They look so weird." Scootaloo asked as she begins to see pink elephants. Timothy freaked out and asked, "You see what I see?" The pink elephants were everywhere. They all came in shapes and sizes, doing random things which scared the mane six. Dumbo got scared too.

The pink elephants were doing so much that they all exploded.

...

The next morning, they all woke up on a 100 foot tall tree. "What in tarnation? How did we get so high on the tree?" Applejack asked as she hung onto the branch, but everyone fell down.

"It must be that drink we had last night." said Twilight. "I think Dumbo flew us here." said Scootaloo. Everyone looked at her like she's crazy. "What? I didn't drink much last night, okay?" Scootaloo asked. "Did you just say Dumbo flew? Scootaloo, you're a genius." said Timothy. "Really? Why?" Scootaloo asked. "Dumbo can fly. Nobody has ever seen an elephant fly, so it can be an act for him. It'll surprise everyone." said Timothy. "But how?" Rarity asked.

Rainbow Dash pulls her feather out of her wings and gave it to Dumbo. "Here, my flying is really magic. So, this might help you fly." she said. Dumbo smiled. "Let's give it a try, shall we." said Pinkie. Everyone begins flying and were encouraging Dumbo to do the same. "Come on, Dumbo. You can do it." said Fluttershy. Dumbo begins to flap his ears and his feet were off the ground. He was flying. The mane six could not believe their eyes. "I don't believe it! You're flying! You're really flying!" Timothy shouted.

Now, everyone flew all the way to the circus to show everyone Dumbo's talent.

...

So later on that night, Dumbo was still holding on the feather Rainbow Dash gave him while on stage doing the same act he did last night.

The mane six were watching him from above, hoping he can fly again like this morning. "Come on, Dumbo. You can do it, I believe in you." Scootaloo shouted. Dumbo took a deep breath and jumped while holding onto the feather. But, he accidentally lost it while falling. That doesn't stop him from flying because he didn't land on the trampoline. He was flying all over the place. The crowds went crazy over on what's happening.

The ringmaster was in shock as well. Scootaloo threw some water at him for mocking Dumbo. Dumbo became the most popular elephant in the circus.

...

Later on, Dumbo became reunited with his mother and thanked the mane six for helping him. "Well, girls. We better get going." said Twilight. "Well, it's been an honor to be with you ladies. Now, it you'll excuse me. I have some autographs to sign. Farewell, girls." said Timothy. "Bye, Timothy." the girls shouted as they disappeared.

...

The Book of Disney brought them back to Equestria safe and sound.

"Wow, that was so much fun! Thanks, guys." said Scootaloo. "I'm glad you had a great time." said Rainbow Dash.

...

Later on that night, Fluttershy went to the Disney Journal and begins to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What is learned today is about encouragement. Friends need some encouragement to receive his or her goals. It's lonely and hard to do things you don't know. All you need is someone to cheer you on."

Twilight keeps walking back and forth, waiting for her sister in law to show up. "Calm down, Twilight. Cadence will be here any minute. Then, she'll spend the entire weekend with you." said Applejack. "I know, but this is important. Not just for me, but for her." said Twilight. "She really does love you. You know that." said Fluttershy. "She loves us, too." said Rainbow Dash.

Then all of the sudden, trumpets were heard as they know the princess is coming. A carriage drove through town and stopped in front of the castle. A guard opened the door and out came Princess Cadence. Twilight and her friends smiled happily as she walked toward them. "Hello, girls. Ready to spend the weekend together?" she said. "Yes, we are. Right this way, Princess." said Twilight as she leads her to her new home.

"Wow, you guys did an amazing job creating this castle." said Cadence. "Do you still remember this?" said Twilight. "Oh, let me guess." said Cadence. "Sunshine, sunshine. Ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake." they both said. "What was that?" Pinkie asked. "It was a thing Twilight and I did when we were little." said Cadence.

Then suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them. "What's that?" Cadence asked. "Oh, we've been doing this for a long time now. Want to see what we've been doing?" Twilight asked. The mane six lead Cadence to the Book of Disney. "Oh my, is that a book?" Cadence asked. "It's not just any book, it's the Book of Disney. We go on many adventures in there. To start things off, Twilight reads the introduction, then we go right in." Rarity explained. Twilight opens the book and opens to the next chapter. The next story is Atlantis: The Lost Empire. She begins to read,

"A long time ago, there was a city called Atlantis that sunk into the ocean. A giant wave of water was approaching and everyone ran for their lives. Not everyone made it out from the tragedy. The Queen was summoned by the crystal and was gone forever. But, the crystal created a large shield to protect the city from the ocean water. After that, it was gone forever.

Many years later, a young man named Milo Thatch has been studying about the city and knows that it's still out there. But, his boss thought he was crazy and he made it up. When he got home, he met a woman named Helga Sinclair who tells him to meet a man named Mr. Whitmore. He's the one who want to look for Atlantis too and also knows Milo's grandfather. He gave Milo the shepards journal which is a key to find the lost city of Atlantis. Milo immediately accepts his mission to find the city, but with a little help of some crew members. They are Audrey, Mole, Packard, Dr. Sweet, Vinny, and the leader Rourke. So, they went onto a massive submarine that can help them get to Atlantis. Suddenly, they got attacked by a huge monster which is unexpectedly mechanic. It destroys the submarine and only a few people made it out alive."

Once she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They found themselves in a dark entrance and only saw a little light.

"Uh, girls. Where are we?" Cadence asked. "I think we're in some type of cave." Twilight answered. "Is it Atlantis?" Pinkie asked. "I don't think so. If we go there, that means we're going on a really long trip." said Applejack. "But how do we get there? We don't have a map or sombody from the city to lead us there!" Rainbow Dash asked. "Didn't the Book of Disney say there's a man holding a journal that can lead us to the city?" Rarity asked. "That's right. But, how do we find him?" said Fluttershy.

Then all of the sudden, four miniature submarines came out of the water. "What in the hay?!" Applejack asked. People came out of them and walked on land. "Greetings, explorers. We come in peace and we are not from this place. My friends and I just arrived here, so we suggest your guidance." Cadence explained. "Cadence, what are you doing? They won't trust us right away if you say that." said Twilight. "Yeah, they'll think we're from Atlantis." said Rainbow Dash. "Itll be okay, girls. They'll understand." said Cadence.

Milo Thatch got out of the submarine and walked towards the girls. "So, you guys are not from here, right?" he asked. "It's true, sir. We just got here." said Applejack. "I see. How did you get here anyway?" Milo asked. "We got sucked in by the Book of Disney. I know, it sounds weird." said Pinkie. "No, it sounds pretty interesting. Say, who are you?" said Milo.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash. This is Princess Cadence, my sister in law." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you all. My name is Milo Thatch and I'm here with my crew to find the lost city of Atlantis." said Milo. "Hey, Thatch! Did you find any info about these things and Atlantis?!" Rourke shouted as he and the rest of the crew came out of the boat. "Sorry, sir. They're not from Atlantis. They're like us." Milo explained. "I see. Well, it's nice to meet you lovely ladies." said Rourke. "It's nice to meet you, uh." said Cadence as she stutters to know his name. "Rourke. Lyle Rouke, I am the general of this mission and it would be pleasing if you all could join us." Rourke introduced as he shakes her hoof.

"That would be wonderful. I'm pretty curious on what the city looks like." said Cadence. "We all are, and I'm glad you're coming with us. I'm sure you'll help us out." said Milo.

The mane six and Cadence nodded in agreement.

...

So, they began their journey to Atlantis by digging through holes, using Milo's journal as a map, blowing things up, and keeps going nonstop.

"How much longer are we gonna get there?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, according to this journal. It says that once we got to a huge light up above, we'll know that we're close by." Milo explained as he shows the girls the journal. "That is so cool!" said Pinkie. "That journal explains everything about Atlantis. But, I wonder what that is. Must be very important." said Applejack as she touches the page where theres a huge blue diamond that lights up. "Oh, that's called The Heart of Atlantis. It's kinda like an energy source to them. We better check that out when we get there." said Milo.

"Hey, guys. I think we're here." said Fluttershy as she got off the car and looks at the light. "This is it. It's gotta be." said Milo as she looks at the journal, then the light. Everyone stops to see it. "Alright, well set camp here." said Rourke. "At least we're close at Atlantis." said Rarity. "Oh, I can hardly wait. I have a feeling that Atlantis is going to be a very beautiful place." said Cadence. "Well, wait for tomorrow. We have a long day ahead of us." said Helga. "Who was that?" Cadence asked. "That's Helga. She can be rough at times." said Milo.

Later on, the mane six and the rest are having dinner which tastes terrible. So, they put it on the fireplace. After that, they built their tents and got ready for bed. "At least we have really comfortable beds." said Rarity. "I agree, Rarity." said Fluttershy. "Just you wait, girls. Once we open our eyes first thing in the morning, we will see a very beautiful light and a whole new world." said Cadence. "I get it, Cadence. You said that like a million times. Didn't know you're that anxious to know what Atlantis is like." said Rainbow Dash. "Can we please get some sleep? I'm really tired and I can't be crabby tomorrow." said Applejack.

"Let's go to bed, girls." said Twilight as she uses her magic to turn off the light.

...

Later on that night, there were natives with huge masks on their heads to explore the campsite. One of them snuck into Milo's tent and got into his stuff. Pinkie woke up to the sound and turns on her flashlight.

The person in the mask looked at her funny and then ran off when Milo was up as well. After that, Pinkie shook her head like what just happened. While Milo was going to the bathroom, he was surrounded by fireflies. Not just any fireflies, whatever they touch catches on fire. "Fire! Fire!" Milo shouted as he ran towards his campsite. The mane six woke up immediately and was curious on what's going on. "Ugh, it's not even seven am." Rainbow Dash complained. "What does he mean by fire?" Fluttershy asked as she looked outside. What she saw was the campsite on fire. "Holy Celestia! Let's get outta here!" Cadence shouted. Everyone ran for their lives, away from the campsite. "Everyone, get to your vans! Quickly!" Rourke shouted.

The vans drive really fast, too fast to be persist. And they all crashed suddenly, completely pitch black. The mane six and Cadence made it okay, but Milo was missing. "Is everyone alright?" Twilight asked. "I think so. But, I can't believe that the fireflies catch everything they touch on fire." said Fluttershy. "At least we all survived. And nobody's dead." said Rourke as he lights up the cave they crashed into. But, it wasn't a cave. It was a volcano. Applejack begins to sniff the air and said, "Guys. I think we're inside the volcano." "How'd you guess?" Mole asked. "I can smell it. Very smokey." Applejack explained.

Mole picks up a rock and tastes it. "She's right. We are in a volcano." he said. "Look on the bright side, we didn't get burned alive." said Rarity. "Good thing. Hey, where's Milo?" Pinkie asked as she looked everywhere for him. Everyone realized that he had gone missing, so was Cadence. "Not only Milo is missing, but Cadence too." said Twilight.

"Then, we have to find them! I hope they're not dead." said Rainbow Dash.

...

Cadence and Milo were both unconcious when the natives with huge masks surrounded them.

Cadence was the first to wake up and was startled. "Who are you?! What do you want?!" she shouted in fear. Milo woke up from her yelling and asked in a weak voice, "Cadence? What's going on?" He was in fear as well when he saw the natives. When he backed him, he held his pretty bad cut on his shoulder. "Milo, are you alright?" Cadence asked. "I'm fine. Just a scratch." Milo muttered as he still held onto his wound. One of the natives realized he's hurt and took off her mask. She was a beautiful white haired woman with paint marks on her body. Cadence and Milo stared at her. She looked at his wound, puts her crystal necklace near it, and then presses her hand into it. It did hurt at first, but felt better after a few seconds. Then, Milo's wound was gone. Cadence was amazed at the crystal's power. "How did you do that?" she asked. The girl didn't answer, she puts her mask back on and left.

"Hey, wait! WHO ARE YOU?!" Milo shouted as he and Cadence began to follow her and her crew. It lead them to a beautiful landscape. Meanwhile, everyone else found them safe and sound. "Cadence, Milo. You're both safe! I was so worried about you!" Twilight shouted as she hugged her sister in law. "Holy Celestia. How did you manage to find this place?" Applejack asked. They realized what she meant and immediately fell in love with the landscape. "It's beautiful. Well done, Milo and Cadence. You found what we're looking for." said Rourke. "Thanks." said Cadence.

But all of the sudden, the natives Milo and Cadence encountered appeared from behind and aimed their spears at them. The mane six screamed. "It's okay, girls. Calm down. These natives are nice." said Cadence. "Since when are they nice? They have spears in our faces." Rarity asked. "Don't say a word, girls. Just stay quiet." said Fluttershy as she hides behind Milo. The girl native who recently healed Milo began talking to him. "Uh, Milo. I think that one is trying to talk to you." said Rainbow Dash as she points at the native talking. Milo understood her language and talked to her in that same language. The girl native was impressed and reveals herself to be Princess Kida. "Oh wow, she's pretty. Love the hair." Rarity muttered.

Milo and Kida began talking in many different languages. "Wow, how does she manage to know all of these languages?" Twilight asked. "She knows my language!" Mole shouted. "Can she speak English?" Fluttershy asked. "Of course I can. Why wouldn't I?" Kida asked. Pinkie gasped really loud and said, "She does speak English!" "We come in peace." said Rourke. "Welcome to the city of Atlantis!" said Kida. The mane six gasped in surprise. "I can't believe it. We're finally here!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "It's incredible." said Cadence. "This is gonna be interesting once we explore this place." said Applejack.

"Come, we must speak to my father now." said Kida as she leads the crew into the city.

...

As Kida leads the mane six and the crew into the city, they were amazed on how beautiful Atlantis is. Then, she leads them to see her father, King Nedakh.

Kida went to her father and spoke to him in Atlantian about the crew. King Nedakh denies about them being in the city and wants them to leave. Cadence uses her magic to understand the language and begins to talk to the king. "Greetings, your highness. I am Princess Cadence, my friends and I are here to help your people." she said. "I disagree on this. You are here for nothing. I suggest you must leave here at once." said Nedakh in a cold voice. "Don't worry, we'll stay for one night. Deal?" said Rourke as he nudges Cadence out of the way. Nedakh sighs and said, "One night. That is all." "Boy, he's harsh." Rainbow Dash muttered. "Well, that sure is a nice talk. Thank you for your time, your highness. I guess we better pack up for the night." said Twilight nervously.

After everyone left the throne room, Rourke has been getting ideas that King Nedakh is hiding something. "That King is hiding something and I want to know what. Probably some treasure." he said. "I don't think so, Rourke. He's just protecting his people like any King would." said Cadence. "But, he doesn't want anyone to help his people. I'm sure they need help from whatever happened to this place." said Rarity. "I agree. Don't you think we should talk to the princess or something?" Milo asked. That's when Rourke got an idea. "Yeah. Thatch, I want you and your pony friends to talk to the princess. So, that way we can figure out about this place." he said. "Great. I'll be waiting right here for her. Right, girls?" Milo asked. "Right." the mane six said in a nervous way.

They got a bad feeling about this.

...

They saw Kida leave her father's throne room to go somewhere.

Applejack gulped and said, "I hope she won't mind us asking questions. About the city and all of that." "Rourke would be proud. And why do I have this feeling that he's up to something?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah, I think of the same thing too. His smile's not right, that's what it is. He has a villains smile." said Pinkie. "No, he doesn't." said Milo. "Trust me. He does." said Pinkie. "Uh, guys. How about more focusing on asking Kida questions than arguing about Rourke's smile?" Twilight shouted. "Oh, right." said Pinkie.

Then suddenly, Kida appeared from behind them. The mane six, Cadence, and Milo screamed at her. "What is it with you scaring us?" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I have some questions for you and you are leaving this city until they are answered." said Kida. "Hey, I was going to say that." said Milo. "Shh, come with me. All of you." said Kida as she leads them all to a pretty nice place. "Ok, I'm pretty sure you know why we're here." Twilight asked. "Yes. You're here to help us, right." said Kida. "That's right, princess. Wow, you know things very well." said Twilight. "Can you read our minds?" Pinkie asked. "No." said Kida.

"So, do you know what happened to Atlantis? I mean, how did it sink into the ocean?" Milo asked. "Yes, I do. It is said that the gods became jealous of Atlantis and wants the city to be destroyed. Thousands of people were shouting and running. Then, there was a bright blue light in the sky. A star. My father says it called my mother to it. I never saw her again." Kida explained. "I'm sorry. But, wait. You said you were here when it happened." said Milo. "Yes. It happened a thousand years ago." said Kida. "That means you're like a thousand years old." said Twilight. "I'm eight thousand years old." Kida answered. Everyone had their jaws dropped. "Eight thousand years old?! How in tarnation did you manage to live that long?" Applejack asked. "My people can live up to be thousands of years old. All thanks to our crystal which helps us survive." said Kida. "Wow." said Applejack.

"That's unique. So, can you tell us more about the crystal?" Cadence asked. "Hang on a sec. I think it's in this book right here. The Heart of Atlantis." said Milo. "You can read that? The book? It has the Atlantean language?" Kida asked as she looks at the book. "Yes, I can. I can speak and read Atlantean." Milo explained. "How is this possible?" Kida asked. "Well, I studied the city before I got here." said Milo. "Hmm, interesting. I can tell you girls are curious about the crystal." said Kida.

"Well, yeah. Did you say that the crystal helps your people survive?" Applejack asked. "That's right. You used the crystal that's on your neck to heal Milo when he got hurt." Cadence explained. "It's true. The crystal is very important to the city of Atlantis. It gives us light, heals people, and use it for energy. Like with this." said Kida as she shows them her Ketak. "What is that? It looks awesome." Rainbow Dash asked. "That is a Ketak. I put my crystal in it and it flies." Kida explained. "Cool. Can you demonstrate it to us?" Cadence asked. "Of course." said Kida as she uses her crystal sound her neck and puts it inside the Ketak which it turns on. But, it went flying everywhere and crashed. "Didn't see that coming." said Rainbow Dash.

After that, Kida leads them to a tall pole where they climbed on. "We didn't introduce to each other when I first met you. My names Milo." Milo introduced. "My names Kidagakash." Kida introduced. "What?" Twilight asked. Milo didn't get it either and asked, "Do you have a nickname?" "Kida." she said. "I can take it." said Milo. When they reached the top, it was a perfect view of Atlantis. "Whoa, it looks so beautiful from this view." said Rainbow Dash. "I'll say. I can see everything." said Applejack.

"I'm glad you all enjoyed my city. But, it's dying slowly. I need to talk to you about it so we can be saved." said Kida.

...

Later on that night, Milo is looking at the markings that deals with the Heart of Atlantis. The mane six and Cadence are trying to find information about it as well.

"I'm surprised you don't know where the Heart of Atlantis is. It's got to be in the journal." said Rarity. "I tried to find it, but it's missing." said Milo. "How'd you lose one page? Did somebody rip it off or something?" Pinkie asked. "Who knows. What's important now is find information about it, but it's not enough." said Milo. "Is there information in the water? Because I can see a lot of ancient stuff down there." said Twilight. "Really? Cool. Maybe if all of us can go underwater and find the location of the Heart of Atlantis. It's simple." said Rainbow Dash. "Are you sure it'll work?" Kida asked. "Calm down, Kida. We're just trying to save your city." said Rainbow Dash. "My city is not in danger, but the culture is." said Kida. "Well, if we want to save the city, we have to go underwater." said Rainbow Dash as she jumps into the water.

"Ya know. I kinda agree with her on this one." said Applejack as she jumps into the water with her. "Let's jump on in!" Pinkie shouted as she goes into the water. "Here goes nothing." said Fluttershy as she jumps in. "I better dry quickly after this research." said Rarity. "I guess I was right about going underneath the water." said Twilight. Kida joined in as well since she wants to help her people. "What are you guys doing?" Milo asked. "Finding information about the Heart of Atlantis." Twilight explained. "By swimming?" Milo asked. "Come on, Milo. It's not that bad. Just jump in with us." said Cadence as she got into the water with them.

Milo sighed and took off his clothes except for his underwear to get into the water. "Ready when you are." said Kida. They all dived into the water and began exploring. Twilight, Rarity, Cadence, and Kida made light so they can see. What they saw was the portrait of the Heart of Atlantis and how it works. They were amazed at it and realized why it's so important to the city.

When they got out of the water, they have a lot to talk about. "I get it now." said Cadence. "What?" Kida asked. "The Heart of Atlantis is important for your crystals. It wasn't just a star. It was a crystal, just like yours. But bigger and more powerful. Your city needs its energy to survive." said Cadence. "Yeah, the problem is that we couldn't find its location. We still need to find it so it can protect the city forever." said Rainbow Dash. "It's probably secret." said Fluttershy. "Maybe the king knows where it is." said Pinkie.

"Y'all had a nice swim?" Rourke said unexpectedly.

...

The mane six, Cadence, Milo, and Kida were in shock on what's going on. Rourke and his minions were aiming their guns at them.

"Rourke, what's going on?" Milo asked. "Why are you trying to kill us?" Twilight asked. "I'm not trying to kill you. I'm just proud at the fact you're looking for the city's treasure." said Rourke. "We're trying to save the city, not steal from them. You wanted the treasure so you can be rich." said Cadence. "Oh, you mean this?" Rourke asked as he showed a piece of paper that shows the Heart of Atlantis. "The Heart of Atlantis." Milo muttered. "You stole it from the journal!" Fluttershy shouted.

"Exactly. Welcome to the club, fellas." said Rourke. "We'll never join you." said Cadence. When Kida was about to get out of the water, the guards seized her and threatened to kill her. "Let her go!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Nah, I don't think so. Besides, you're the one that brought us here. Now, show me how to get the Heart of Atlantis. Or else." said Rourke as his minions were aiming their guns at the mane six and Cadence. "Don't hurt them." Milo pleaded. "Then, tell me where can we find it!" Rourke shouted as he grabbed Milo. "Ok, fine. The Heart of Atlantis lies the eyes of our king." said Milo.

Rourke laughed evilly and said, "Well, it looks like we have to pay a visit to the king." The mane six gasped.

...

The doorway to the Kings throne was blown up by dynamite. King Nedakh saw his daughter, the mane six, and Cadence held hostage.

"Tell them to drop the weapons! Now!" Rourke shouted. King Nedakh ordered his guards to drop their weapons. "Very nice decision, your highness." said Rainbow Dash sarcastically. "Search the area!" Rourke shouted. "I won't let you do that!" Cadence shouted as she broke free and attacked the guards. Rourke has a taser gun and shot her. Cadence was shocked and fell from the air. Twilight screamed in horror and shouted, "Cadence!" She ran towards her and asked, "Are you alright?" "I'm fine. I just feel lightheaded." Cadence replied. Rarity went to them so she can heal her.

"That's a warning if any of you try to stop me." said Rourke. "I always knew you're up to no good." said King Nedakh. "Oh, you think so? Well, I know that you are hiding the Heart of Atlantis." said Rourke. "I'll never let you find it. It doesn't belong to you." said King Nedakh. In response, Rourke punched him in the chest and then he fell to the ground. "Father!" Kida shouted. "Now, let me ask you again. Where is the Heart of Atlantis? If you don't answer me, I'll shoot you. It's a simple thing, really. I'm going to count to ten. So, you better answer me quickly. One, two, nine, t." said Rourke as he realizes the entrance to the Heart of Atlantis.

"The Heart of Atlantis lies the eyes of our King. We're in." said Rourke. The minions pushed Milo, Kida, Twilight, and Cadence towards him. "You guys should come with me. So, I know that you're telling the truth." said Rourke. Once they all reached to the eye, it sunk down into their destination. And there was the Heart of Atlantis, surrounded by the tombstones of the past kings. "Jackpot!" Rourke shouted. "So, that's the Heart of Atlantis." said Cadence. "The Kings of the past." said Kida as she sheds a tear to her eye and prays for them. "Um, what's she doing?" Twilight asked. "I don't know, but she needs to snap out of it. Thatch, stop her from whatever she's doing." Rourke ordered.

Milo walked to her and tapped her shoulder. Kida stopped on what she's doing. "Sorry." she said. "We have to get it, but how?" Rourke asked himself as he kicks a little rock into the water. Suddenly, the Heart of Atlantis turns red with red highlights looking for a crystal. The highlight were touching at Kida and Cadence at the same time since they have crystals on them. Cadence has a crystal heart cutie mark, so that counts as a crystal. Both of their eyes turn bright blue and began walking towards the Heart of Atlantis. It turned back into blue.

Twilight notices this while Milo and Rourke are having a conversation. "Cadence? What are you doing?" she asked. Milo noticed it too and said, "Kida." Cadence and Kida looked at them and spoke in an Atlantean language telling them everything will be okay. "What did they say?" Rourke asked. "I don't know. I didn't catch that." Milo replied. "Cadence, come back here. You don't know what it will do to you if you go near it." Twilight pleaded. "Now, hold on sweetheart. We have to see if they can get the Heart of Atlantis for us." said Rourke. "You can't do that! That's my sister in law!" Twilight shouted.

Cadence and Kida were walking in the water to go to the Heart of Atlantis. Once they reached the center, all of the highlights aimed at their crystals and knocked them out. Then, they started to float towards it. Now, they are in the core of the crystal, it broke in half. The crystal began spinning and it didn't stop. Milo and Twilight closed their eyes due to the brightness. The spinning finally stopped and the two princesses are now fully crystal. Twilight watched in horror as her beloved sister in law became crystallized. "Cadence?" Twilight asked. "Kida?" Milo asked.

They both floated down gently and their eyes opened. Twilight gasped and shouted, "Cadence! Kida!" They didn't respond. They just kept walking. Milo was in shock as well. Rourke was about to touch Kida, but Milo stopped him. "No, don't. Don't touch her." The princesses kept walking nonstop as the tombstones fall into the water.

...

After that happened, Cadence and Kida were put in a huge metal bin separately and pulls them into the truck. Milo and Twilight tried to reach for them, but the guards told them to stand back.

"So, I guess this is it, huh. Well, you all are doing this horrible selfish thing because of one thing. Money. Oh, sure. Go ahead. You just wanted the city to die all because you're taking the princess away from us." said Milo. "Not to mention, my sister in law." said Twilight. "Come on, guys. Can you think of something else other than money? Look all around you. You're taking away what the Atlanteans really need to survive." said Applejack. Rourke had enough of their talking and said, "I don't care about your environmental messages. These two are going to the museum where they will be staying there forever. Sorry to say this, Thatch. But, your grandfather will be very disappointed." "His grandfather?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes, he and I used to be best friends until he passed away. But, he doesn't know that I like being rich." said Rourke. "You're right, he is disappointed. In you. If he were alive right now, he would be shocked that his best friend is going to destroy Atlantis by taking away their main crystal." said Twilight.

"Quiet!" Rourke shouted as Twilight backs away from him. "You need to listen to her. We didn't come here to take away what they need, we're here to help them." said Milo. "I know I'm forgetting something. I got the cargo, the crystal, the crew. Oh yeah." Rourke said as he punches Milo in the face, making the mane six gasp. "Milo!" Applejack shouted as she helps him up. "Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked. Some of Rourke's friends like Audrey, Sweet, Mole, Packard, Vinny, and Cookie went toward them and joins the team. "Oh, come on. Really?" Rourke asked. "This is wrong and you know it!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Well, that doesn't mean you can't stop me. Just watch and see." said Rourke as he drives all the way to the other side of the bridge with Cadence and Kida. "I won't let him take my sister in law!" Twilight shouted as she charges at him. But, she didn't know that Rourke was about to blow up the bridge with dynamite. Once it blew up, the explosion made her fall back to the city, unconcious and covered in smoke. Her friends went to her to heal her. Rarity uses her healing powers to heal Twilight. When she woke up, she started crying. "What's wrong?" Milo asked.

"I failed to protect Cadence. Now, she's crystallized and being taken away. What would Shining Armor say? He's gonna hate me." Twilight explained in tears. "Don't worry. We're gonna get her back. I promise." said Milo as he hugs her. "We need to get both Cadence and Kida back. Look what's happening to the crystals." said Pinkie as she noticed the crystals lights are fading due to the loss of power. "Oh no." said Applejack.

"Milo, girls! You might want to come up here!" Rarity shouted.

...

When they got to the throne, they saw King Nedakh dying from Rourke's beating.

"What happened?" Twilight asked. "I'm sorry. I don't understand why I can't heal him." said Rarity. "Where is my daughter?" said King Nedakh. The mane six and Milo looked at each other in worry, not to frighten the sick King. "She got crystallized along with Twilight's sister in law, Cadence." said Milo. "I've been searching for that crystal for so long. It chose my daughter like it chose her mother a thousand years ago. It's like us." said King Nedakh. "So, you're saying it's alive?" Milo asked. "Yes. It has very different emotions like a human." said King Nedakh. "Wow. No wonder why it's so important to the city." said Twilight.

"Yes, that is correct. Young man, this crystal has called to you." said King Nedakh as he takes off his crystal and gives it to Milo. "Me? Why me?" Milo asked. "You and your friends are the only ones who want to help us, not take away the Heart of Atlantis. I know you have feelings for my daughter. Save Atlantis. Save my daughter." said King Nedakh as slowly passes away. The mane six and Milo mourn for his passing.

...

Now, Twilight is more determined to save Cadence and Kida. She went back to the city with her friends to help her save the princesses.

"Guys. We're going after Rourke. He can't get away with this." she said angrily. "I agree. Atlantis is dying because of him. We just lost our King, for gosh sake." said Milo. The Atlanteans were in sadness of the news of King Nedakh's passing. "I know you're all upset about this, but we have to get the princesses back. Without them, the city will die." said Fluttershy. The Atlanteans agreed with her. "So, who's with us to save the princess and Atlantis?!" Twilight shouted. The Atlanteans shouted back at her like they're in.

So, the Atlanteans and Milo found Ketaks to fly alongside with the mane six. "Everyone's set for battle, Twilight!" Milo shouted. "Good! Alright, everyone! We're gonna rescue the princesses! We're gonna save Atlantis! And we're gonna die trying!" Twilight shouted as she leads everyone to battle to save Kida, Cadence, and the crystal. "I'm surprised the crystals still work even if the Heart of Atlantis isn't around." said Rarity. "At least they still work! Come on!" said Rainbow Dash.

They're off to stop Rourke and save the princesses and Atlantis.

...

When they got there, they saw Rourke in a hot air balloon with Kida and Cadence.

"Their they are!" Milo shouted. Rourke saw them and shouted, "We got company!" He grabs his gun to shoot at them. Twilight and Rarity use their magic to shoot at the minions. Lots of explosions were happening and the soldiers were falling off the balloon. Twilight lands on the balloon to confront Rourke. "Give me back my sister in law!" she said in a menacing tone. "Oh, you want her so badly? Well, why don't you join her?" Rourke asked as he shoots at her, but she dodges the bullets with her shield.

Milo saw them fighting and thinks about helping her. "Ok, Thatch. Any last words? Yes, I wish I have a better plan than this." he said to himself as he lands his Ketak on the balloon to slow down. Then, he jumps down to help Twilight. "Milo, what are you doing?" she asked. "Helping you." said Milo. "Good, now let's start him off with this." said Twilight as she zaps Rourke in the chest, but he grabs her and drags her down. She was hanging onto the bin where Cadence is being held captive. Rourke was above her and was about to kill her with an axe, but misses. Her friends watched her and Pinkie shouted, "Twilight, be careful!"

"Get Cadence and Kida out of here!" Twilight ordered. "Right you are, sugarcube!" Applejack shouted as she and Rarity broke the chains and took the bins with them. "No!" Rourke shouted. "Looks like you won't be taking them to the museum after all." said Twilight. Rourke was furious at her, so furious that he strangled her. "Tired, Miss Sparkle? I'm just getting warmed up!" he said as he raises his axe to kill her. Twilight uses her magic by casting a spell on him. She zaps her arm and it turns blue. Rourke shouts in pain and let's go of her. Then, he immediately became crystallized. "Thank Celestia." she muttered. But, the battles not over yet. Rourke became a monster and Twilight dodges the attack. He was destroyed when he became too close to the fans. Twilight got Milo while the whole balloon exploded.

"Wow, I can't believe you did that. How did you manage to turn Rourke into crystal?" Milo asked. "I don't know. But what's important now is get Cadence and Kida back to Atlantis." said Twilight.

...

When they got back to the city, they placed the bins of Kida and Cadence at the center. The bins were open automatically and everything begins to glow.

"Cadence?" Twilight asked. "I don't think it's done yet." said Milo. "What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked. Suddenly, a volcano has erupted and lava his coming very fast. Cadence and Kida were high in the air and the tombstones rised up to surround the crystal. It summoned statue guards to protect the city. They clapped their hands once to create a huge shield. Once the lava hits, it immediately turned solid rock. Then, the rock begins to crack. Twilight helps the crystal by breaking the entire thing. Atlantis is now safe from the volcano and anything that endangers it.

Now that the disaster part is over, the crystal releases Cadence and Kida back to the surface. They slowly flowed down while Twilight and Milo reach out to catch them. Kida is now in Milo's arms while Cadence is right next to Twilight. Cadence began to wake up and saw her little sister in law next to her. "Twilight?" she asked in a weak voice. "Cadence! You're back!" Twilight shouted as she hugs her. Kida woke up a few minutes later. "Milo?" she asked as she realizes she has a little bracelet she lost the same time she lost her mother. She immediately hugged Milo and then he hugged her back.

The girls went to them to see if they're alright. "Cadence, are you okay?" Applejack asked. "Yes, but what happened?" Cadence asked. "You saved Atlantis. You became crystal and then we saved you." Twilight explained. "Rourke was about to take you and Kida away from us. And then, there was lava everywhere and you saved us just like that." said Pinkie. "Strangely enough, I turned Rourke into crystal." said Twilight. Cadence and Kida looked at her in shock. "How did you do it?" Kida asked. "I don't know." said Twilight.

"Look at the city. It's even more beautiful than I imagined." said Rarity. Kida looked at the view and was happy at the fact her city is saved by the mane six and the crystal. "You saved the city." she said. "No, you and Cadence did." said Twilight. Cadence smiled at her. "Now, Atlantis will be safe from now on." said Applejack.

"Well, girls. Looks like our work here is done." said Twilight. "Where are you going?" Milo asked. "We have other adventures to go to. But don't worry, we might come back." said Rainbow Dash. "Thank you so much for what you've done to Atlantis. We will miss you very much. Here, I want you to have these. As a reminder of us." said Kida as she gives each of the mane six a crystal necklace.

"Bye, Milo. Bye, Kida." said the mane six and Kida as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." said Milo and Kida as they held hands.

...

When they got back to Equestria, they were happy about the crystals they just got.

"This is incredible. I can't believe I saved Atlantis." said Cadence. "Well, I'm glad you had fun with us at the Book of Disney." said Twilight.

Meanwhile, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were eavesdropping on them to see what the Book of Disney looks like.

...

Later on that night, Cadence joined Twilight to write her lesson at the Disney Journal. Twilight wrote,

"What I learned today is about protect those in need. My sister in law Cadence protected the lost city of Atlantis by becoming crystal. Atlantis needed protection and it already did thanks to the Heart of Atlantis."

Pinkie Pie is relaxing in her hammock made out of balloons and wearing sunglasses. "Now, this is more like it." she said to herself. Then suddenly, her balloon hammock popped and she fell into the sand. "Aw man, the hammock must've lost too much air or I'm gaining weight from eating an entire cake yesterday." she said. While Pinkie was about to make another balloon hammock, she hears the Book of Disney calling her. "Hello, Book of Disney. Get ready to feel the Pinkie sense." she said as she zoomed towards Twilight's castle.

When she got there, Twilight opened the book to the next chapter. The next story is The Jungle Book. She began to read,

"Once upon a time in the jungle of India, a black panther named Bagheera found a lost baby human all alone. So, he decides to take the baby to a pack of wolves so they can raise him. The wolves gladly accepted the baby as their own son and raised him. The boys name is Mowgli. He lived with the wolves until he was ten years old. That's because a vicious tiger named Shere Khan wants to kill him because he hates humans. The wolves had no choice but to send him to the man village so he can be safe. Bagheera volunteered to take Mowgli to the man village. Mowgli didn't like going because he wants to stay in the jungle."

After she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book and begin the adventure.

...

They ended up in the jungle during nighttime where Mowgli lives.

"Gee, it sure is dark outside. Hope we don't get eaten by wild animals." said Applejack. "Maybe we should go into the trees, just to be safe." said Fluttershy. "That's a good idea, Fluttershy. Who knows what could happen if we stay underground." said Rarity. So, the mane six climbed up to a big tree so they can be safe. "Phew. And no animals in sight. I guess they're sleeping." said Pinkie. "Speaking of animals, we're right near a panther and a kid." said Rainbow Dash. "Wait a minute. That's Mowgli and Bagheera. We're supposed to help them." said Twilight.

"Shh! Don't wake them. We should talk to them in the morning." said Fluttershy. Applejack yawned and said, "Yeah, we should. I'm getting tired already." said Applejack. "Me too. Well, goodnight." said Rainbow Dash as she immediately fell asleep. "Goodnight." said the rest as they went to sleep too.

While they're sleeping, Pinkie woke up from a hissing sound. She saw a really big snake named Kaa and he was wrapping himself around Mowgli while hypnotizing him. She immediately used her party cannon and fired confetti at him. Kaa was chocking on a piece of confetti and let's go of Mowgli. Pinkie helped him get loose. "Thanks." said Mowgli. Bagheera woke up from the noise. "Mowgli, go back to sleep. Oh my goodness! Kaa!" he yelled. His yelling woke up the rest of the mane six. "Ahhh! A snake!" Rarity screamed. "Oh, come on. I was just about to have dinner, but you tried to kill me with that thing." said Kaa as he gestures Pinkie's party cannon. "Well, sorry. You shouldn't eat children. It's too cruel, even for you." said Pinkie.

"Well, maybe I should devour you. After all, you are quite tasty." said Kaa as he wraps himself around Pinkie while hypnotizing her. "Oh no, you don't." Mowgli shouted as he hits Kaa with a stick. Pinkie got out of him just in time. "Fine. I'll eat you later." said Kaa. But as he was about to leave, Pinkie pulls him by grabbing his neck and let's him go. Kaa falls to the ground in a funny way and ends up getting a knot in his tail. Rainbow Dash was laughing at his knot. "Look at that. He has a knot in his tail."

"Look at that. He has a knot on his tail." said Kaa mimicking Rainbow Dash as he got stuck in bamboo. But when he got out, his whole body got twisted. "Those stupid colorful ponies and that man cub." said Kaa as he slithers away twisted. The mane six and Mowgli laughed at him. "So, you thought this was some type of game?" Bagheera asked. "Sorry, Mr. Panther. We were just saving this boy from that snake." said Twilight. "Yeah, and they were so cool. How'd you do that?" Mowgli asked.

"Let's just say we've been fighting a lot of bad guys for a while." said Rainbow Dash. "Cool." said Mowgli. "So, ladies. How about you introduce yourselves so we can get to know one another?" Bagheera asked. "Oh, sorry about that. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "Charmed. I'm Bagheera and this is Mowgli the man cub. We're going to the man village so he can be safe from Shere Khan. Anyways, why don't we go back to sleep? We'll talk about the rest in the morning." said Bagheera.

So, they all went to sleep.

...

The next morning, Pinkie and Mowgli wake up from loud thumps coming from below. It was the elephants acting like the military.

"Wow, look at them." said Mowgli. "Yeah, I've never seen elephants acting like that. It's so weird." said Pinkie. "Let's check them out." said Mowgli as he jumps down from the tree. "Okay." said Pinkie as she follows him. They began acting like the elephants by walking like them. But when they stop, Pinkie and Mowgli did as well. The others woke up from the thumping as well. "What are they doing?" Bagheera asked. "I have no idea. Whatever it is, it looks ridiculous." said Applejack.

"Alright! Nicely done with the dawn march. I can tell a few of you aren't in shape. Now, who is this?" said the leader of the elephants, Colonal Hathi. "We're elephants." said Pinkie. "You're not elephants. That is a man cub and you're a bright colored horse. Outrageous!" Colonal Hathi shouted. "But, we were just having fun." said Mowgli. "Fun? There is no fun in my march." Colonal Hathi scolded.

"Okay, that's enough. Sorry about that. My friends were curious about your patrol." said Twilight as she lifts Mowgli and Pinkie with her magic. "They were nononsense. Now, if you'll excuse me." said Colonal Hathi. "Sir, look out!" Fluttershy shouted. Suddenly, his troops all bumped into him since they didn't get a command. Mowgli started to laugh.

"You thought it was funny? Those elephants could've gotten themselves hurt." said Twilight. "Yes, I agree. We better get going before we get into anymore trouble." said Bagheera. "But, I wanna stay in the jungle." said Mowgli. "Yeah, and we need to get rid of Shere Khan." said Mowgli. "That's impossible. Everyone here in the jungle is afraid of Shere Khan, nobody ever faced or defeated him." said Bagheera. "Well, we can. Tell ya what? Me and my friends will defeat Shere Khan and Mowgli will be forever happy in the jungle. Simple as that." said Rainbow Dash.

"No way. No how. I don't want any of you to get killed. Now, come on. We must get to the man village." said Bagheera. "No. I'm staying." said Mowgli. "Fine. You're on your own. Ladies, take care of him." said Bagheera as he leaves them behind.

...

The mane six scoffed at Bagheera as he left them.

"Gee, thanks a lot Bagheera." said Rainbow Dash. "So, now what?" said Fluttershy. "I don't know. I can't decide if we have to take Mowgli to the man village or go with Rainbow's idea of facing Shere Khan." said Twilight. "Let's do my plan!" said Rainbow Dash. "But, he's too dangerous. We've never faced a tiger before. Plus, he'll hurt Mowgli if we fight him." said Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, you've faced a bug sack, a powerful sorcerer, a sea witch, and a greedy Englishman. Yet, you're scared of facing a tiger?" Rainbow Dash yelled. "Calm down, dear. We're just having a rough time dealing with Mowgli's safety." said Rarity. "Don't worry about me, guys. I can handle stuff by myself." said Mowgli. "But, not when a vicious tiger is around." said Fluttershy. "I'll be fine, you'll see." said Mowgli.

While talking, a sloth bear named Baloo was walking by them. "Well, what do we have here? Hey, you smell funny. You smell like happiness, I like it." he said as he sniffs the mane six. Rarity smacks him in the nose and yelled, "Do you mind? Go away!" "Wow. You're strong. Like a bear." said Baloo. "I'll show you." said Mowgli as he begins punching him many times as he could. "No no, that's not how you fight. You need to fight like a bear. Or in this case, roar like one. Come on, scare me." said Baloo. Mowgli lets out a tiny grr since he's a human. Baloo ticked at him and said, "Oh boy. Here, this is how it's done." said Baloo as he roars at him.

"Oh my." said Fluttershy. "Don't worry, this will definitely make Mowgli face Shere Khan more." said Rainbow Dash. "What'd you say?" Baloo asked. "Nothing." Rainbow Dash replied. Bagheera showed up out of nowhere in panic. "I heard some roaring and I thought you'd be in trouble. But, I see you have met old Baloo." he said. "Sup, Bagheera." said Baloo. "Bagheera, this guy is the bomb. He'd be a great mentor for Mowgli." said Rainbow Dash. "Yeah, he'd make a great one." said Mowgli.

"Really? If you want me to be your mentor, all you gotta do is." said Baloo as he begins to sing,

(Look for the bare necessities

The simple bare necessities
Forget about your worries and your strife
I mean the bare necessities
Old Mother Nature's recipes
That brings the bare necessities of life

Wherever I wander, wherever I roam
I couldn't be fonder of my big home
The bees are buzzin' in the tree
To make some honey just for me
When you look under the rocks and plants
And take a glance at the fancy ants
Then maybe try a few
The bare necessities of life will come to you
They'll come to you!

Look for the bare necessities
The simple bare necessities
Forget about your worries and your strife
I mean the bare necessities
That's why a bear can rest at ease
With just the bare necessities of life

Now when you pick a pawpaw
Or a prickly pear
And you prick a raw paw
Next time beware
Don't pick the prickly pear by the paw
When you pick a pear
Try to use the claw
But you don't need to use the claw
When you pick a pear of the big pawpaw
Have I given you a clue?

The bare necessities of life will come to you
They'll come to you!

So just try and relax, yeah cool it
Fall apart in my backyard
'Cause let me tell you something little britches
If you act like that bee acts, uh uh
You're working too hard

And don't spend your time lookin' around
For something you want that can't be found
When you find out you can live without it
And go along not thinkin' about it
I'll tell you something true
The bare necessities of life will come to you)

As Baloo sings while swimming with the mane six and Mowgli, monkeys come out of nowhere and snatched Mowgli. "What in tarnation?! Hey, give us back that kid!" Applejack shouted. "Yeah, nobody messes with the bear." Baloo shouted. "You want the man cub? Come get him!" a monkey shouted. "Let me go! Baloo, I'm being snatched!" Mowgli shouted. "Don't worry, little britches. Papa Bear's coming." said Baloo as he tries to get Mowgli form the monkeys. Twilight tries to zap them, but they're impossible to get a good aim. "Ugh. These monkeys are getting on my nerves." she groaned.

When they tried to catch Mowgli again, they missed and the monkeys went too far away to reach. They ended up falling down on a tiny cliff. "Bagheera! Bagheera!" Baloo shouted. Bagheera ran as fast as he could to reach for them. "BAGHEERA!" Baloo yelled in his ear. His yelling caused Bagheera and the mane six to vibrate like crazy. "Jeez, you don't have to yell." said Applejack. "Oh, you heard me." said Baloo. "What happened? Where's Mowgli?" Bagheera asked. "The monkey took him away and we don't know where he went." Pinkie answered.

"Monkeys? Oh no. Wait till Mowgli encounters King Louie. He lives in the ancient ruins. Come on, let's get before who knows what happens." said Bagheera.

...

So they went to the ancient ruins where King Louie is and they saw him and Mowgli talking about making fire.

"Fire? So, that's why he has Mowgli." Bagheera whispered. "Why does he want fire?" Twilight asked. "If he has fire, he'll be the most powerful animal in the jungle." Bagheera answered. "That means he'll burn the entire jungle if he has a single torch of it. We gotta get Mowgli outta there." said Applejack. "But, how? There's too many monkeys around." said Pinkie. "And they make good music too." said Baloo as he dances into the beat.

So, he disguises himself as a monkey so he can get to the beat without any plan involved. "But, what about a plan?" Fluttershy asked. "Forget the plan, let's just get Mowgli out of there." said Pinkie as she tries to get Mowgli while he's dancing. While Baloo was dancing, his disguise accidentally fell off which made King Louie and the other monkeys angry. "It's Baloo! Get him!" a monkey shouted. Baloo ran for it. Pinkie uses her party cannon to distract the monkeys.

Twilight uses her magic to lift Mowgli away from the monkeys and flew away. "Give me back the man cub!" King Louieshouted. "No, he's my cub. Wish he was." said Baloo. "Come on, I got Mowgli. Let's get outta here." said Twilight. As they were escaping, Rainbow Dash accidentally knocked over a pole to the temple which holds the whole thing. "Oops." she muttered.

The entire ruins collapsed and King Louie managed to survive the whole thing. The rest of the gang made it out just in time.

...

The next morning while the mane six and Mowgli were sleeping, Baloo and Bagheera were talking about Mowgli's safety and wanting him to go to the man village so he can be safe from Shere Khan.

Pinkie begins to wake up and asked the two, "Hey, what are you talking about?" "Well, you ladies haven't been taking him to the man village. And we have to right now." said Bagheera. Rainbow Dash hears the conversation and yells, "Hey, I thought we're gonna face Shere Khan! That way we don't have to take him there!" "But, you're no match for Shere Khan. For the last time, he'll kill you if you face him. He'll claw you to death." said Bagheera. "Wait, you guys want to face Shere Khan?" Baloo asked. "Yeah. It's what I do, and I don't care if I'll get clawed or not. I'm going to find that tiger and fight for this jungle and Mowgli." said Rainbow Dash as she flew away to find Shere Khan.

"Boy, is she stubborn." said Baloo. "Dashie, wait!" said Pinkie. "Oh no, you don't." said Bagheera as he pulls her tail. The rest of group started to wake up, including Mowgli. "What's going on? Wait, where's Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked. "She ran off. She's so determined to fight that tiger and I have a feeling she's going to get killed." said Baloo. "Oh no. Should we go find her?" Fluttershy asked. "You ladies could. But, me and Baloo are going to take the man cub back to the village." said Bagheera.

"The man village!? But, I wanna stay with Baloo." said Mowgli. "Now, kid. We just want what's best for you." said Baloo. "No, go away. I don't need any of you!" Mowgli shouted as he ran away. "Mowgli, wait." said Pinkie as she follows him. "Kid, Pinkie, come back!" Baloo shouted. "Oh no. First Rainbow Dash, now Pinkie and Mowgli. What next?" Rarity shouted.

"We have to find them. Quickly." said Twilight.

...

Meanwhile, Pinkie and Mowgli were wandering in the woods until Kaa picks them up with his tail.

"Hey, leave us alone!" Mowgli shouted. "Don't make me use my party cannon!" Pinkie shouted. "Aw, don't you two trust me?" Kaa asked. "We never trusted you. You tried to eat us." said Pinkie. "Eat you? No, I was just trying to warm you up from the bitter cold during nighttime." Kaa lied. "It wasn't that cold that night." said Pinkie.

"Trust in me. Shut your eyes. Trust in me." said Kaa as he hypnotizes Mowgli and Pinkie into slumber. But suddenly, Shere Khan shows up to talk to him. "Oh, now what? I'll be right down. Yes? Yes?" Kaa answered. "It's me, Shere Khan. I've been looking for a lost man cub and a lost colored horse with wings who wants to fight me." Shere Khan answered. "Nope, haven't seen them." said Kaa. While they're talking, Pinkie got out of her slumber and looked down. She gasped softly as she saw the tiger and shakes Mowgli to wake him up. "Mowgli, wake up. We have to get outta here! Now!" she said. Mowgli immediately wakes up from his slumber. "Shh. Let's go. Hurry. It's the tiger." said Pinkie. They both got out of Kaa's body before Shere Khan leaves.

As Kaa come back up, he realizes both Pinkie and Mowgli are missing. Kaa gasped real loud. "This is the last time you'll ever try to eat us." said Pinkie as she stretches the snake by grabbing his neck. "Oh bother." said Kaa before Pinkie let's him go which makes him fall off the tree in a funny way. Pinkie and Mowgli got down to confront him. "Why you sneaky scum." said Kaa. "Beat it or else I'll use my party cannon on you." Pinkie warned as she brings out the cannon.

Kaa was scared of the cannon because last time Pinkie used it on him, he choked on a piece of confetti. Pinkie grabbed the snake and puts him on her cannon. Then, she fires the cannon and Kaa flew away while screaming. He landed on a tree that's far away from them. "Oh bother." said Kaa.

...

Mowgli and Pinkie have nowhere to go. Suddenly, Rainbow Dash crashed nearby them.

"Rainbow Dash?" Mowgli asked. "Mowgli! Pinkie! What are you two doing here? Shouldn't you be with Baloo and Bagheera?" Rainbow Dash asked. "They still want me to go the man village. I'm on my own, with Pinkie by my side." said Mowgli. "If it wasn't for me, you would've got eaten by Kaa." said Pinkie. "You've encountered Kaa?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah. But don't worry. I blasted him with my party cannon." said Pinkie. "Wow, that's cool." said Rainbow Dash.

"So, did you find Shere Khan yet?" Pinkie asked. "No, I've been searching the entire jungle in ten seconds flat to find him." said Rainbow Dash. "We did." said Pinkie. "Wait, what?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Yeah, we saw him while we encountered Kaa. He's looking for you too since you want to fight him." said Pinkie. "Oh my gosh." said Rainbow Dash. "Yes, indeed." said Shere Khan as he suddenly appears right in front of them. Pinkie screamed in fright and shouted, "It's the tiger!" "Yes, you should fear me! Boo!" Shere Khan said as he frightens Pinkie once more.

"Hey, leave her alone!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Well well, if it isn't the man cub and the colorful winged horse." said Shere Khan. "And we know who you are! You're Shere Khan!" said Mowgli. "Correct. And I'm surprised you haven't been running away from me like your pink friend did." said Shere Khan. "Run? Why should I run?" Mowgli asked. "Why should you run? Why, I'm a tiger and I'm here to kill you." said Shere Khan. "If you mess with him, you mess with me!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Fine, I guess I have to kill both of you." said Shere Khan as he jumps up to kill them, but Rainbow Dash blocks the attack by punching him in the jaw.

Suddenly, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, and Baloo came to the rescue. "Run, Mowgli, run!" Baloo shouted. Mowgli ran as fast as he could. Fluttershy reached in and lifted him in the air. "Don't worry, sweetie. You're safe now." she said. Rainbow Dash kept punching Shere Khan in the face many times and Twilight zaps his tail. Shere Khan roars at both of them and tries to kill them, but Baloo grabs his tail to block his attack. But, he ends up getting bitten in the bottom which hurts really bad. "I'll kill you for this!" Shere Khan shouted as he scratches Baloo many times till he's out cold.

Lightning struck a tree and it caused fire. "Baloo! He needs help!" Mowgli shouted. "Quick, use some fire! I think that'll teach him!" said Pinkie as she grabs a branch of fire and gives it to Mowgli. Rainbow Dash distracts him by punching him. Mowgli ties the branch on Shere Khan's tail. "Hey, stripes. Look behind you." said Rainbow Dash. "Oh, don't give me anymore tricks." said Shere Khan as turns around.

She wasn't lying. There was fire on his tail and he was terrified. He tried to get it off of his tail, but he couldn't. Shere Khan kept running and running away from the fire as possible. He kept running until the mane six don't see him anymore. "Good riddance." said Rainbow Dash. "Oh no. Baloo." said Fluttershy.

They all cornered around Baloo's lifeless body to see if he's still alive. "Baloo? Baloo, get up. Please get up." said Mowgli as he cried. "Stand back, I have to heal him. Whether he's alive or not." said Rarity as she readies her healing spell to heal Baloo. Bagheera showed up to see if they're alright. "Baloo?" he asked. Baloo begins to wake up after Rarity heals him. "Oh, my head. Did I just die and then came back to life?" he asked. "Baloo!" Mowgli shouted as he hugged his papa bear. "Ah, hello little britches." said Baloo as he hugged him back.

They all smiled at the moment.

...

Suddenly, Mowgli hears beautiful singing nearby and was curious about it.

"What was that?" said Twilight. "I don't know, but I wanna check it out." said Mowgli as he walks towards the singing. It was a young girl about his age getting some water for her village. Mowgli climbed up a tree to get a better look at her. The girl looked at him and smiled. He smiled back at her.

"Oh, isn't that sweet? I think Mowgli is in love." said Rarity. "But, she's nothing but trouble." said Baloo. "Not really. It's just part of growing up." said Twilight. Mowgli accidentally falls into the river and the girl giggled at him. He backed away and heads to the rock. The girl got some water in her pot and walks away. But, she dropped it right near Mowgli. "She did that on purpose." said Baloo. Mowgli picks up the pot, puts water in it, and follows her. "Mowgli, come back. Come back." Baloo begged. "Go on. Go on." said Bagheera. "Do what you want to do." said Twilight.

Mowgli just gave him a smile like he's in love and walks to the village with her. "He didn't say goodbye." said Pinkie. "Now, don't get too sad. He did what his heart wants him to do." said Applejack. "Well, girls. Looks like our work here is done." said Twilight. "What do you mean?" Baloo asked. "We better get going to do other adventures." said Rainbow Dash. "Wonderful. But, I'll never forget what you did for the jungle today." said Bagheera. "Yeah, just remember the bare necessities." said Baloo.

"Bye, Baloo. Bye, Bagheera." said the girls as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." said Baloo and Bagheera.

...

When they got back from the Book of Disney, Pinkie is still whistling the bare necessities.

"I know, that song sure was catchy." said Rarity. "I could sing this song all day." said Pinkie.

...

That night, Pinkie went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about the bare necessities. It's great that you can protect those you love. But sometimes, you should put them aside to do what's right. It may be best for you and your friends."

Fluttershy is helping the pet shelter by giving puppies a home. "Oh, I hope you sweet things have a nice home." she said. Rarity was walking by with fabric in her baskets. "Oh, hey Rarity. What's with all the fabric?" Fluttershy asked. "I just bought them so I can make a dress for Countess Coloratura. And I can tell you're selling puppies." said Rarity. "Not really selling them, I'm just helping out the pet shelter. Aren't they adorable?" said Fluttershy. "Well, I really like that Dalmatian right there. I don't know, I just like their spots." said Rarity.

Suddenly, they both hear the Book of Disney calling them. "Oh goodness gracious. We've got to go." said Rarity. "But, what about the puppies?" Fluttershy asked in worrisome. "Oh, right. Excuse me, miss. My friend and I have somewhere really important to to go. Would you mind watching over these puppies please?" Rarity asked an employee. She nodded yes and watched over the puppies. "Perfect. Thank you, Rarity. Now, let's go." said Fluttershy as she and Rarity went to Twilight's castle.

When they got there, Twilight opened the Book of Disney to find the next chapter. The next story is 101 Dalmatians. She began to read,

"In a nice city called London, lived a bachelor with his dog Pongo. Pongo wanted his owner Roger to find a girlfriend, so he looked out the window to see what he could find. But, he couldn't find a perfect match for him and Roger. Suddenly, he saw a female Dalmatian with a really beautiful woman who are heading to the park. Pongo immediately went to the park with Roger to meet the girls. Luckily, they did and Pongo wanted to get their attention by throwing Roger's hat in the air. But, the girls left and are on their way back home. Pongo doesn't want to give up on losing them, so he tied up both Roger and the woman together. But, they fell into the river behind them. Pongo fell with them. Both of them were upset about the situation, but they started laughing after that. The woman's name was Anita and her dog's name was Perdita. Pongo was right, they are a perfect match. So, both couples got married and lived in a really nice house with Anita's Nanny. Everyone was happy, until a crazy obsessive lady named Cruella De Vil came to visit and asked for the puppies. She and Anita were college roommates. Anita told her that there are no puppies in the house, so she left. A frightened Perdita was worried that her puppies will be taken away right after they're born. One stormy night in October, the puppies were born. Perdita gave birth to fifteen of them. One of them almost died, but Roger saved him and called him Lucky. Suddenly, Cruella De Vil showed up for the puppies, but Roger refused to give her the puppies. Cruella angrily stamped out of the door while Pongo barks at her. Anita hugs Roger for being a hero. Pongo came to Perdita and told her that they're keeping the puppies, every single one of them. Perdita was happy to hear about the news. A few weeks later, the puppies grew up strong and healthy. When Pongo and Perdita are going for a walk with their owners, two theives called Horace and Jasper were sneaking into their home and locked up Nanny. And then, they stole the puppies. All fifteen of them. Nanny immediately called the police and everyone was heartbroken. They tried everything to find them, but didn't with no luck. Pongo and Perdita knew the other way to spread the word. Use the Twilight Bark. The dogs spreaded the news all over London from the city to a little farm."

After she's done reading, the mane six got sucked into the book and begin their adventure.

...

They ended up in an abounded farm where its very cold and very wintry.

"Wait a minute. I thought were going to save the puppies." said Rainbow Dash. "We are, but we don't know where they are." said Fluttershy. "Are they in the farm somewhere?" Pinkie asked. "I don't see him." said Applejack. "And I have say, this barn kinda smells." said Rarity as she covers her nose. "Well, let's ask some animals who live here." said Twilight.

Inside the barn, there was an elderly sheepdog named Colonal, a horse named Captain, and a tabby cat named Tibbs. "Excuse me." Twilight called. The three animals turned around and saw the mane six. "May I help you ladies?" Colonal asked. "Uh, yes. My friends and I are searching for the fifteen missing puppies. Do you know where they are?" Twilight asked. "Well, I've been doing the Twilight Bark and immediately heard about the news. The humans tried everything, now it's up to us dogs." said Colonal. "All I remember is that two men named Horace and Jasper. Heard about them?" Applejack asked.

"Yes. Yes, we have. They both work for Cruella De Vil at Hell Hall. That's the big old mansions next door." Tibbs pointed out. "Ugh, that's the ugliest mansion I have ever seen. I can tell it's falling apart by the looks of it." said Rarity. Suddenly, Fluttershy got an idea and said, "Um, I hope it's not a bad idea. But, I think we need to explore that place." Her friends stared at her because they've never seen her like this. "Are you sure you're up to this, Fluttershy? I mean, it's a scary mansion." said Rainbow Dash. "It's not scary, it's just old. And I believe those puppies are in there because I can smell them from here. I know what Dalmatians smell like." Fluttershy explained.

"She's right. We better take a peek to see what's what." said Applejack. "I'll take you there. I hope you're up for the challenge." said Colonal. "Relax, we're always up for a challenge." said Pinkie.

...

Colonal leads the mane six to Hell Hall quietly so that Hoarace and Jasper won't hear them. They went to the secret passage way which is a big hole for the girls to get through.

"Alright, ladies. This is it. I wish you the best of luck. I'll wait here in case anything goes wrong." said Colonal. "Thank you so much for doing this, Colonal. I appreciate your help." said Twilight. "Be careful." said Colonal. Twilight was the first one to enter the mansion, then her friends followed her steps. "Okay, we're in. Let's do this, spy style." said Pinkie as she jumps through one wall to the other, acting like a spy. "Pinkie, what are you doing? This is a rescue mission, there's no fooling around." said Rarity. Pinkie went back to her position and followed the group.

Twilight and Rarity used their magic as flashlights to look in the dark, but no sign of puppies. But then, they hear a television on and lights on in one room. "Hey guys, let's look at this room." said Pinkie. "Are you sure?" Applejack asked. "I'm sure." Pinkie replied. They all take a look in the room and saw the two theives, Horace and Jasper. "It's them, Horace and Jasper." said Rainbow Dash. "Do you see any puppies in there?" Twilight asked. Rainbow Dash immediately saw the puppies, but it appears to be more than fifteen of them. "Yep, they're in there. So, how do we get them out?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I'll get them out." said Fluttershy. "Thank you for volunteering, Fluttershy. We'll wait outside and I will open the door wide open for you to go in." said Twilight. "Sounds good to me." said Fluttershy as she sneaks into the room without getting caught.

...

Once in the room, she saw all of the Dalmatian puppies sleeping peacefully.

Fluttershy woke one up by tapping on him. "Um, hey little one. I'm here to get you out. You've got stolen, right." she said to the puppy. "Oh no, we're not stolen. We were bought at the pet store. There's ninety nine of us in total." said the puppy as he scratches his ear. "Ninety nine?! Um, which ones got stolen?" she asked. "Well, there are the recent puppies with collars on them. They're in front of the tv right there." said the puppy. Fluttershy looked at the tv and saw the missing fifteen puppies. "That's them, those are the ones that went missing." she muttered to herself.

Suddenly, Cruella De Vil appeared out of nowhere which scared the puppies. Fluttershy hides underneath the couch with the puppies. "How come you two aren't doing your job?" Cruella asked. "Come on, we're on a break. We did what you asked us to earlier." said Jasper. "I want the job done tonight!" Cruella yelled. "What job?" Horace asked. "Kill the puppies so I can make fur coats out of them. Strangle them, poison them, bash them in the head!" Cruella yelled. Fluttershy gasped silently and covers her mouth in horror. "I'll be back for the fur tomorrow morning, you better do as I say! Or else!" Cruella shouted as she slams the door and cracks the wall.

"I better get you little ones out of here now." said Fluttershy.

...

After Fluttershy told her friends about Cruella's plan, they made a new idea to save the puppies and get the out of there as soon as possible.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy. I know exactly how to get the puppies out of there in seconds." said Twilight. "Like using your magic?" Fluttershy guessed. "Yep. It's the kind of spell where I teleport to a different place." Twilight answered. "Are you going to do it right now?" Applejack asked. "I sure am. Stand back." said Twilight as she uses her magic to teleport all ninety nine puppies from the room Jasper and Horace are in to the room she and her friends are in. The puppies were shocked that they're in a different room so suddenly. "Shh. Quiet, everyone. We're here to rescue you. Now, follow me." said Twilight as she opens the door to outside before she hears talking.

"Hey, where'd the puppies go? They'd just disappeared." Horace asked. "Yeah, I was thinking the same thing. The doors not open. Come on, let's take a look around and find them." said Jasper as they leave the room and looked around the house with flashlights. The mane six and the puppies hide underneath the staircases. After the two went upstairs to look, they immediately went to the door. But suddenly, Jasper has his light on them all. The name six screamed and the puppies barked as they ran to the other direction.

But, it was the wrong exit. Now, Jasper and Horace had them cornered. Twilight used her magic to shield herself and her friends and the puppies. "Hey, you can't do that. That's cheating. Open up!" Jasper yelled as he tried to break the glass. "I'm sorry, but I won't let you harm the puppies!" Twilight yelled. Jasper used his wrench really hard and the glass finally broke. "Now, we've finally got you. And you ladies make fine coats." he said. "Oh no, you don't!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she tackles Jasper and punches him many times in the face.

Then all of the sudden, two full grown Dalmatians broke into the window with angry look on their faces. It was Pongo and Perdita rescuing their puppies. "Hey, aren't those the parents?" Pinkie asked. "Quick, get the puppies out of here while Horace and Jasper are distracted." said Rarity. Fluttershy and Applejack leads the puppies out of the mansion and into the barn to keep them safe. "Hey, you ladies made it safe and sound." said Colonal. "Yes, I know. But, the others are fighting those thugs." said Applejack.

Pongo and Perdita were biting Horace and Jasper one on one while Rainbow Dash helps them. Pinkie makes a little plan to set the mansion on fire. She grabbed a little match from her mane and lights it up. Then, she puts on a log to spread the fire. Twilight turned around and asked, "Pinkie, what are you doing?" "No time to explain, let's go!" Pinkie shouted as she drags her friends and the puppies parents out of the mansion.

Jasper and Horace tried to get rid of the fire, but they didn't and had to get out of there in order to live. The mane six and everyone else reunite at the barn.

...

The girls happily watch as Pongo and Perdita reuniting with their fifteen puppies.

"Patch! Lucky! Rolly! I'm so happy to be with you again!" said Pongo. "Oh, my darlings. My darlings." said Perdita. "I miss you so much, dad. These six ponies rescued us, all ninety nine of us." said Patch. "Ninety nine? Where'd they all come from?" Pongo asked. "Thank you so much for saving our puppies. You have no idea how much it means to me and Pongo." said Perdita. "You're very welcome, miss." said Twilight. "We just love puppies so much!" said Fluttershy.

"Please, call me Perdita or Perdy for short. This is my husband Pongo. What are your names?" said Perdita. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you, ladies. Again, we are all very glad that you've saved the puppies from that Cruella De Vil." said Pongo. "It's a good thing we did. She wants to turn them into fur coats. That's why she stole your puppies." Fluttershy explained. "That is disgusting. I love fashion very dearly, but I don't like it when clothes made out of animal fur. It's animal cruelty. Also, one of my best friends is an animal lover." said Rarity. "Oh, that's awful. Well, let's keep them all." said Pongo. The puppies cheered for him.

Suddenly, Jasper and Horace arrived at the barn. "Oh no, not those two." said Applejack. "Hurry, Dalmatians. Get to the back door. Quickly." said Rainbow Dash whispered as she leads Pongo, Perdita, and the puppies to the other side of the barn. Twilight uses her magic to create a wall so that way Horace and Jasper won't get in. "There, that'll teach them." she said. "Come on, Twilight. We gotta get outta here!" Pinkie shouted.

Before the rest of the mane six can get out, Jasper grabs Applejack in the neck. "Applejack!" Twilight shouted. "Go on ahead! I'll handle this!" Applejack shouted. She kicks Jasper in the crotch, then in the face. Horace ran towards her and she punched him real hard. Both of them were unconscious. Then, she buried them in the snow and got out of the barn to catch up with her friends. "Woo, that was a close one." she said. "How'd you escape?" Rarity asked. "Oh, it was easy. Couple of punches and kicks, and you're good to go." said Applejack.

"Let's get out of here before they wake up." said Twilight as she leads everyone away from the barn. Now, they have to help the Dalmatians get back home.

...

During the trip, everyone is suffering from a pretty bad snow storm.

"How much further?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know. I can't see through this storm!" Pongo replied. "Do you think we should find some shelter? The puppies are getting really tired, including that one over there!" said Rarity as she points out Lucky who is freezing. Pongo went towards his son and picks him up by the collar. "Oh, that poor thing." said Fluttershy. "We have to find shelter! This storm is too much for us to handle!" Twilight shouted.

Suddenly, a collie was barking at them to get their attention. "Pongo! Thank goodness you're alright. You'll need shelter for the night. Follow me, there's a barn not too far from here." he said. "Thank you, sir. I'll alert the others." said Pongo as he raced towards the mane six and Perdita. "You see anything, Pongo?" Applejack asked. "Yes, there's a barn nearby. We have to follow the collie, he'll show us the way. Come on." said Pongo. Twilight and Rarity picked up the puppies with their magic and the rest made it to the barn exhaustingly.

"Whew, made it. And boy am I exhausted." said Pinkie. "You're not the only one." said Rainbow Dash as she shakes all of the snow off of her. "Thank you for bringing us here. I'm sure we'll be very comfortable." said Pongo. "Let me know if you need anything." said the collie as we went outside to keep in watch. "Mama, I'm hungry." said one of the puppies. Then, all of the puppies are saying that they're hungry. "I'm sorry, darlings. I don't have any food for you all." Perdita said sadly.

Fluttershy and Rarity looked at them sadly until they saw sleeping cows. "Well, there's food right here." said Rarity. "Where?" Perdita asked. "There's some cows over there. They have plenty of milk for you all." said Rarity. "I'll go ask them if it's okay." said Fluttershy as she went to the cows to wake them up. The cows woke up by her tapping. "Um, excuse me. But, these adorable puppies are really hungry. So, it it okay if they could have your milk?" she asked. The cows looked at each other and nodded yes. "Okay, little ones. Time to eat up. There's fresh milk right here." said Fluttershy. The puppies immediately went to the cows and drank milk. Then, they fell asleep from exhaustion.

"Nice work, Fluttershy." said Twilight. "Hey, can we get something to eat? We're hungry too." Rainbow Dash complained as her stomach begins to growl. "Don't worry, dear. I've got it all under control." said Rarity as she uses her magic to make cupcakes for her and her friends. "Mm, cupcakes. My favorite." said Pinkie as she ate one whole.

After a long day, everyone went to sleep.

...

The next morning, they all went into town to meet up with a black lab because he told everyone that a truck is heading towards London first thing in the morning. So, the lab leads everyone to his place.

"Do you see that truck?" Applejack asked. "Yep, and it's not leaving yet. Which is a good thing." said Rarity. "But, it's a bad thing because Cruella is out there looking for us." said Twilight as she saw Cruella in her car. They all hid when she drove. "Dear sweet Celestia, how did she follow us?" Pinkie asked in worrisome. "The biggest question is, how do we get outta here without getting caught?" Rainbow Dash asked as she accidentally tripped and fell into the soot, causing her to have a black body.

When Pongo saw her, he had an idea. He rolled into the soot and disguises himself as a black lab. "Pongo, what on earth are you doing?" Perdita asked. "Look, I'm a lab. We'll all be labs." said Pongo. "That's a great idea. Do you think we can do it too?" Fluttershy asked. "Of course, just to be on the safe side." said Pongo. So, everyone rolled into the soot to look like black labs and black horses. "All set, Pongo. Is the truck still there?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, but we better hurry." said Pongo as he went outside first for a lookout. "Is the coast clear?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes, but we have to move quickly. The truck is about to leave." said Pongo.

So, they immediately went to the truck as soon as possible. But suddenly, the icicles above them were dripping water on them, causing the disguise to fade off. Cruella suspiciously watches them. "It can't be. It's impossible." she muttered. "She's watching us." said Pinkie. "Keep going. Keep going." said Twilight as she shoves her into the truck. Once everyone got on, Cruella immediately spotted them as one of the puppies fell off into the snow and the disguise disappeared. Rarity used her magic to pick up the puppy and placed him with the others.

The truck began to move and is on the road. "Phew, that was a close one. Here I thought that Cruella is going to see us." said Applejack. But, she said it too soon. Cruella was on their trail and crashed into them. Jasper and Horace are right behind her. The puppies hid from them. Pongo and Perdita are doing their best to protect them. "Take that, you animal killer!" Rarity shouted as she zaps her car with her magic. "Keep zapping, Rarity! She might slow down!" Twilight shouted as she zaps Cruella's car with her. "Stop doing that, you fools! You're making me lose my prize!" Cruella shouted. "Well, why don't you like something else other than fur coats?!" Rarity shouted as she keeps zapping the car.

Suddenly, Jasper and Horace crashed into Cruella's car, causing them to crash into the snow. The mane six cheered as Cruella De Vil can no longer chase after them and the puppies. "You idiots! You imbeciles!" Cruella cried. "Oh, shut up." said Jasper.

...

When they got back to London to surprise the owners, they were thrilled to have them back home. The mane six watched the family being reunited, Pongo came out to thank them for what they did.

"Thank you so much for helping me and Perdy find all of our puppies. I'm very glad that Roger wants all ninety nine of the puppies. We're going to have a Dalmatian Plantation." he said. "That's wonderful. I'm so glad you guys are home." said Fluttershy. "Me too. Well, I better go inside and enjoy the rest of the reunion. I hope to see you girls soon. And thank you once again. Farewell." said Pongo as he went back inside to join his family. "Bye, Pongo." said Twilight.

After saying goodbye, the mane six went back home to Equestria.

...

When they got back from the Book of Disney, they had a surprise. There are a lot of dogs in the castle.

"What in tarnation? Where did these dogs come from?" Applejack asked. "I don't know, but they're all so cute!" Fluttershy squealed. "Aren't they precious? It's a good thing no pony here should ever make a coat out of these beauties." said Rarity. So, the mane six had a great time with the dogs.

...

That night, Rarity went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about sense of fashion. Fashion is arguably the best attention for clothing, but some people use fashion in the most disgusting thing possible like making fur coats out of poor animals. In my opinion, I think it's wrong and one of my best friends loves animals."

It was the night before Nightmare Night and the Cutie Mark Crusaders are having a sleepover at their clubhouse. "Alright, Crusaders. Who's ready to have a sleepover before Nightmare Night?" Apple Bloom asked. "I am. I've got the costumes ready for tomorrow night." said Sweetie Belle. "Cool, those look a lot better from last year." said Scootaloo. "Well, I hope nothing bad happens this year." said Sweetie Belle. "Don't worry, I'm sure everything will be alright. Thanks to the mane six, nothing can harm us or anyone in Ponyville." said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, you're right. We should get some sleep before our preparations." said Sweetie Belle. "And I've brought my night light for us." said Scootaloo as she brought out her night light lamp. "You're afraid of the dark?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Only during Nightmare Night." Scootaloo replied. "Alright, goodnight girls." said Apple Bloom. "Goodnight." said Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.

So, they went to sleep without any problems or sound to bother them.

...

The night was peacefully quiet until they hear beautiful singing.

Scootaloo was the first person up to hear that sound. She nervously looked outside and saw three witches flying around the farm. She screamed really loud which caused Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom to wake up. "Scoot, what's going on?" Apple Bloom asked. "Did you hear that?" Scootaloo asked. "Hear what?" Sweetie Belle asked. They went completely silent when they hear singing once again. "That. And then I saw three witches flying in the sky." Scootaloo replied. "Witches? What are witches doing in Ponyville?" Apple Bloom asked. "How should I know? I'm not a witch expert." said Scootaloo. "We should stay inside until they go away." said Sweetie Belle.

In the sky, the three witches are known as the Sanderson sisters who came back from the dead thanks to a spell they cast a long time ago. Winifred, Mary, and Sarah have just arrived in Ponyville and they smell something delicious. "I smell children." said Sarah. "Me too, perfect place for us to feed." said Mary. "I agree, sisters. Now, let's lure them to us. Every single one of them." said Winifred.

Sarah clears her throat and begins to sing her song,

(Come little children, I'll take thee away,

Into a land of enchantment.
Come little children, the time's come to play,
Here in my garden of magic.)

And then, all of the fillies came out of their houses and went straight towards the sisters. "Excellent." said Winifred until she smells some children coming from the farm. "Wait a minute, there's children in that farm over there. And we must have them." she said. "Shall we get them?" Mary asked. "Yes, dear sister. Who knows? They can make us stronger than the others." said Winifred and her sisters flew towards the farm to search for the children.

Or in this case, the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

...

Scootaloo became very anxious about the witches being around and the singing is still being heard.

"They're still out there. What if they see us?" she asked. "Quick, lock the door and close the windows. Turn off the night light." said Apple Bloom. They all locked the door, closed the windows, turned off the night light, and remained silent. "I hope this works." Sweetie Belle whispered. "Shhh!" Apple Bloom muttered.

Suddenly, they hear footsteps coming towards the clubhouse and then some knocking. "Children." the sisters said in a sing song voice. The Cutie Mark Crusaders held each other close in fright and stayed in a corner. "I know you're in there. Come on out. We have a surprise for you." said Winifred as she tries to open the door, but it was locked. She struggled to get it open, but nothing worked. "They sure are smart. They probably knew we were coming." said Mary. "Shut up! Looks like I'll have to deal with this the hard way." said Winifred as she uses her magic to make the door open.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders gasped as they saw the door being opened up by magic. "Surprise!" Winifred shouted out. The girls screamed at the witches and ran away from them. "Hurry, don't let them get away!" Winifred shouted as she and the sisters chase after the crusaders. Scootaloo hides in a chicken coop, Apple Bloom climbs up in an apple tree, and Sweetie Belle falls into a pig pen.

Mary goes after Scootaloo in the chicken coop and tries to get her out. "Come here, little pony. I just want to play with you." she said. "Leave me alone!" Scootaloo shouted as she threw eggs at her. Mary got blinded by them and falls to the ground. Scootaloo came out and kicks Mary before she runs away to find another hiding place.

Sarah was following Sweetie Belle to the pig pen and was laughing nonstop. "Oh, you don't like my singing? How sad." she said. Sweetie Belle covered herself with mud so that she'll be mistaken for a pig. Sarah looked into the pig pen and saw nothing but pigs. "I knew I saw you in there. There you are." she said as she saw Sweetie Belle in the mud. She immediatley threw some mud at the witch and then ran away. "Oh, you got me dirty." Sarah complained as she continues to chase after her.

Winifred looked into every apple tree because she knew that Apple Bloom is hiding in one of them. "I know that you like apples. We could always make some apple pie together." she said. When she finally found the little filly, Apple Bloom began throwing apples at her and kicked her many times in the face. "We will not make pies together, you hideous hag!" she shouted as she spits Winifred in the face and ran off.

The girls ran towards the house and rang the bell to warn Big Mac and Granny Smith. "Help! There's three witches who want to kidnap us!" Apple Bloom shouted. "There's no one who can save you now!" Winifred laughed evilly as she and her sisters came closer to them and tried to take their hands on them. But suddenly, a large figure ran them over with his strength. It was Big Mac to the rescue. "You leave my sister and her friends alone, you freaks!" he shouted as he guards the Cutie Mark Crusaders. "You fool! How dare you block our path! I shall cast a spell on you!" Winifred shouted as she was about to cast a spell on Big Mac, but Granny Smith came in and shielded the spell with a big frying pan. "Get your hideous faces off of my farm!" she shouted.

Winifred growled and said, "Fine. I'll spare you three just for tonight. Next time we find you, you won't be so lucky. Every single child here shall belong to me, including you three!" She laughed evilly as she and her sisters flew away from the farm for good. "Are you okay, Apple Bloom?" Granny Smith asked. "I don't know, granny. Just don't know why those witches are after us." Apple Bloom replied. "Well, come on you three. Better be best if you sleep here tonight." said Granny Smith as she went inside.

While everyone was going in, Apple Bloom took one last look outside before she goes in with her friends and her family.

...

The next morning, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were shocked to find out that all of the children in Ponyville are missing. Every pony was depressed and angry about the incident from last night.

"Whats going on?" Apple Bloom asked. "I don't know, but I have a feeling those witches from last night were behind all this." said Scootaloo. "I think you're right, Scoot. They did say they're after every kid here, including us." said Apple Bloom. "We could always ask Twilight, she knows everything since she has a library." said Sweetie Belle. "Good idea, Sweetie Belle. She'll probably know about those witches." said Apple Bloom as they went towards Twilight's castle.

When they got there, they found out that she and her friends are on a mission in an abondoned hotel and won't be back for a while. "Oh, pony feathers." Apple Bloom asked. "Guess we have to deal with this by ourselves." said Sweetie Belle. "I'm sure Spike is home, he's always there." said Scootaloo. "You're right, Scoot. Maybe he could help us." said Apple Bloom as she knocks on the door. Spike opened the door and saw the crusaders. "Oh, hey girls. I'm surprised you didn't go missing." said Spike. "Oh, you heard?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Yep, I wish Twilight were here." said Spike. "Well, that's we came here. We thought she was home, but it seems she's on a mission. Can you help us?" Scootaloo asked. "Sure, why not. What do you need help with?" Spike asked. "We need some information about the three witches who abducted every filly." Apple Bloom explained. "Hm, I'm sure that Twilight has a book about witches, even though they don't exist in Equesrtia. Follow me." said Spike as he leads the crusaders to the library.

They began searching with every book they can find. "I can't find anything with witches on it!" Scootaloo shouted. "Me neither." said Sweetie Belle. "Hey, how about this one?" Spike shouted as he brought out a book about superstitions. "Yeah, that could work. Maybe we'll find out about the sisters here." said Apple Bloom as she opens the book to find a page about the witches. Then, there was a page about the history of the Sanderson sisters. "Sanderson sisters? Hey, those are the witches we saw last night." she said. "Well, what does it say?" Scootaloo asked.

Apple Bloom begins to read the story,

"Three centuries ago in Salem, there were three sisters who are known as the most dangerous witches during that time. There names were Winifred, Mary, and Sarah. They are known for luring children into their home and suck their lives to keep themselves young forever. One day, they lured a little girl named Emily and her older brother Thackary Binx was following who tried to stop them from killing his sister, but he was too late. The sisters sucked his life as well and joined his sister in the afterlife. Their parents and everyone in the village captured them and hung them for witchcraft."

After she reads their backstory, it didn't give them the information they needed. "I can understand why they're kidnapping kids, but the book doesn't say how we're gonna defeat them." said Scootaloo. "Well, we did see them last night and we're not seeing them now in the daylight." said Apple Bloom. That gave Spike an idea. "I got it. It must mean that the Sanderson sisters hate sunlight, that's why we don't see them right now." said Spike. "That's a good theory, but I don't know why they're here since they were hanged a long time ago." said Scootaloo. "Hm, let's see if I can find something of how they came back from the dead." said Apple Bloom as she turns the page and found a little message Winifred wrote before she and her sisters were hanged.

It said, "When Halloween is near and the moon is full, a black flame candle shall bring them back from the dead when someone lights it." The crusaders and Spike were shocked at the spell. "Uh oh, I guess it's kinda our fault." said Spike. "What do you mean?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Well, the candle makers were making black candles for Nightmare Night, so that means one of them must've brought the Sanderson sisters back from the dead." Spike explained. Sweetie Belle gasped and shouted, "Dear sweet Celestia, what have we done? We have to get rid of every single black candle at once!"

"She's right, and we better hurry before they kill all of the kids." said Scootaloo.

...

So, they went to the candle store and destroyed every black candle they could find. But, they're not sure which one brought them back.

"Nothing. We've destroyed every single black candle we could find." said Scootaloo. "Unless some ponies already bought some for tonight." said Sweetie Belle. "We have to warn every pony. We can't let the witches get a hold of them." said Apple Bloom. So, they warned every pony to get rid of the pit black candles because of the witches and were destroyed because of it. "I hope that does it." said Scootaloo. "Me too. Now, we have to find them and save the kids." said Apple Bloom. "Do you know where they could be hiding?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I don't know, but we should look into the Everfree Forest first." said Apple Bloom.

...

When they got there, they found Zecora running for her life.

"Zecora? What are you doing here?" Apple Bloom asked. "Those witches, they took my home and they have every filly hostage. You must save them, hurry!" Zecora explained as she continues running. "I knew it! Come on, crusaders. We can't let those hags get away with this!" Scootaloo shouted as she and her friends ran towards Zecora's house to find the Sanderson sisters there.

"It's not enough children, sisters. We need those brats!" Winifred shouted. "Well, how do we get them? It's daylight, we'll die if we go outside." Mary warned. "I know that! And I can't sing because the adults are aware of us now." said Sarah. Winifred growled furiously which scared the fillies. But then, they hear a knock. "Oh, how could that be?" Sarah asked. Winifred opened the door to find the Cutie Mark Crusaders right in front of her.

"Alright, Winifred! You and your sisters better let go of those kids or else you'll get the best of you!" Apple Bloom warned. "Why hello children. We were expecting you." said Winifred as she brought the girls inside and had them sit in chairs. "You have?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Yes, we want your souls. We become immortal when we suck children's lives." said Mary. "Well, there's no way you can suck ours." said Scootaloo. "Oh, but we will. Your souls are a lot more powerful than the other children. With all of them together, we will be unstoppable." said Winifred.

"I don't think so! Sweetie Belle, use the teleportation spell!" Apple Bloom ordered. Sweetie Belle uses her magic to teleport her and her friends to their clubhouse.

...

When they came back, they sighed in relief.

"Well, at least we know where they're hiding." said Sweetie Belle. "But, how do we get them without our lives being sucked? That's the risky part." Scootaloo asked. "I know that every pony is getting ready for Nightmare Night tonight, so I've been thinking." said Apple Bloom. "Yeah, what is it?" Scootaloo asked.

"We should wait for them to come tonight. That way every pony in town can catch them, including us." said Apple Bloom. "That does sound like a good idea. But, what if they suck the kids lives before than?" Scootaloo asked. "I don't know, but I think they're doing it once were in their clutches." Apple Bloom answered. "So, shall we get started for Nightmare Night? I have the costumes." Sweetie Belle asked. "Yes, we should. And tell everyone to be prepared for the Sanderson sisters." said Apple Bloom.

"Girls, this year we are having a witch hunt!" Scootaloo shouted.

...

That night, Nightmare Night has begun and every pony in their costumes are waiting for the Sanderson sisters to arrive.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders had their costumes on and will not hide so that the witches can smell them. Apple Bloom is dressed as a black cat, Sweetie Belle is dressed as an angel, and Scootaloo is dressed as a knight. "Okay, the Sanderson sisters should be here by now. It's getting late." said Scootaloo. "We are not leaving until they show up. Those fillies are counting on us." said Apple Bloom.

An hour later, the Sanderson sisters showed up onstage and frightened every pony. The crusaders looked at them and growled at them. "Thank you for this marvelous introduction." said Winifred. "You took our children, we want them back!" the mayor shouted. "I don't think so, we're only here for this party. And also, the three little brats." said Winifred. "Don't just stand there, get them!" Apple Bloom shouted. Every pony charged at the Sanderson sisters until Winifred casted a spell on them by forcing them to dance all night long.

"No, stop! What are you doing?! We were supposed to capture them, not dance with them!" Apple Bloom shouted. But, they didn't listen because of the spell. "Now what do we do? It can't get any worse." said Scootaloo. "Oh, it will get worse. Just wait and see." said Winifred as she and her sisters capture the crusaders and fly back to the Everfree Forest.

The crusaders were screaming for help as they were being taken away.

...

At the cottage, the sisters are making a potion for the fillies to drink so that they'll suck every single life here.

"We gotta get out of here!" Scootaloo shouted. "I can teleport us again, but we have to defeat them like now." said Sweetie Belle. "Good idea. But, we have to be outside." said Apple Bloom. Sweetie Belle nods her head in agreement and teleports them outside. When the Sanderson sisters noticed this, they were enraged.

"Curses! They're getting away again! After them!" Winifred shouted as she and her sisters chased after the crusaders. Sweetie Belle went back to the cottage to free all of the fillies. "Every pony out!" she shouted as every filly ran for their lives and went back to Ponyville. Sarah noticed this and shouted, "The children! No!" "Sorry." said Sweetie Belle as she pulls her hair and drags it. Then, she knocks over the cauldron and dumped the entire potion to the floor. "Oh, Winifred is going to kill me." said Sarah. "Yeah, she should. And so would you." said Sweetie Belle as she punches her in the face and went back outside.

Winifred witnessed the whole thing and was enraged. "You fools! What have you done?! Now, I will no longer live forever!" she shouted. "And you won't be needing this anymore." said Scootaloo as she brings out the black flame candle and destroys it. "No!" Winifred shouted. "Now, you and your sisters will never harm a single kid again." said Apple Bloom.

The sisters growled at them and charged at them, but were stopped by pain. It was coming from the sunrise behind them. The crusaders backed away from them as they witnessed Winifred turning into stone. Mary and Sarah began to sparkle and then they exploded into colorful dust. Winifred's statue began to crack as the sun began to risen up and then exploded.

The nightmare of the Sanderson sisters is over.

...

When the crusaders came back to Ponyville, every pony praised them as heroes for saving the fillies. They lifted them up high in the air again and again and again.

"We did it, crusaders. The witches are gone forever." said Apple Bloom. "I'm sure the mane six will be proud of us!" said Scootaloo. "Shall we celebrate with some candy?" Sweetie Belle asked. "Yeah!" the crusaders shouted.

Every pony dumped candy on them to thank them for their bravery. The crusaders loved the candy and it was their most memorable Nightmare Night they've ever had.

The mane six gathered in the castle because they found a newspaper article of an abondoned hotel. "I'm telling you guys. This story is real. It says here, eighty six years ago it was struck by lightning and five lives were lost." said Rainbow Dash. "It also says some of them were famous in Hollywood. Child actress Sally Shine, her nanny Emeline Patridge, bellhop Dewey Todd, singer Carolyn Crosson, and her boyfriend Gilbert London." said Rarity as she looked into the paper.

"Well, I did hear about those people going missing. But I don't know why they're telling us this story now instead of when the incident happened." said Twilight. "I don't know, Twilight. Do you think we should investigate?" Applejack asked. "It also said the hotel was abandoned when the lightning struck that night. I have a feeling it's scary." said Fluttershy. "We could always fix up the hotel." said Pinkie.

"It's settled then. We are going to the Hollywood Tower Hotel." said Twilight.

...

So, they traveled through the train and made it to Hollywood.

"Hollywood! Oh, isn't it grand? The lights, the sounds, the fashion! I must be dreaming, somepony pinch me!" Rarity squealed in delight. "Calm down, Rarity. We're only here for the hotel investigation." said Applejack. "Do we know where it is? We could always ask for directions." Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, there's an old lady walking by. Can we ask her?" Fluttershy asked. "I think she's going to ask us something." said Rainbow Dash.

The old woman walked up to the mane six and asked, "Excuse me, ladies. Are you here for the investigation of the abondoned hotel?" "Um, yes. We are, but how did you know?" Twilight asked. "I heard you talking about it and your pink friend is holding a newspaper about the incident." the old woman explained. "That's great. Do you know where the hotel is?" Twilight asked. "I'll lead you to there. But, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Abigail Gregory. What are your names?" the old woman introduced herself. "Nice to meet you, Abigail. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy." Twilight introduced.

"Wonderful, now let's get going." said Abigail as she leads the mane six to the location of the Hollywood Tower Hotel.

...

When they got there, it was very deserted and no one has been here for years.

"Oh my Celestia, it's very scary." said Fluttershy. "It kinda does, isn't it." said Applejack. "So, do you what happened that night when the lightning struck?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh yes, I remember. Would you like me to tell you?" Abigail asked. The mane six nodded yes as they sat down and listened to the story.

"Well, it was on Halloween night. The Hollywood Tower Hotel was the most popular hotel for famous movie stars, including Sally Shine. But, her nanny Emeline was annoyed by Sally's spoiled attitude. She casted a spell on the hotel. She's the reason why the lightning struck the hotel. And now, this hotel is being haunted by the ghosts of the victims. The only way to break the spell and set the people free is to fix the elevator." Abigail explained.

The mane six were shocked at the story. "So, all we have to do is fix the elevator?" Applejack asked. Abigail nodded her head yes, and said, "And deal with the ghosts." "That's great. I'm leaving, goodbye." said Fluttershy as she tries to leave, but Rainbow Dash grabs her tail and pulls her back. "I don't think so, Fluttershy. There's no going back on this one." she said. "Come on, we've dealt with ghosts before. We can handle this one as well." said Pinkie. "I'm glad you're up for the challenge." said Abigail.

"So, what shall we do in order to face the ghosts and fix the elevator at the same time?" Rarity asked. "You need to dress up as the employees." said Abigail. The mane six were surprised at the answer. "Wait, you want us to dress up in these costumes? No, I am not doing it. I'll look ridiculous." said Rainbow Dash. "You have to, if you want to fox the elevator." said Abigail in a sing song voice.

Rainbow Dash groaned in annoyance.

...

So, the mane six dressed up as the hotels employees and they quietly sneaked into the building without getting caught.

"Ugh, I hate this costume. It itches like crazy." Rainbow Dash complained. "I agree, Rainbow Dash. It also smells too, like it hasn't been washsed for years. Phew!" Rarity complained. "It's kinda tight on me." Pinkie complained. "I know you're not happy with Abigail's costume choices, but what's important is to fix that elevator." said Twilight. "And there it is. Man, Abigail is right. It does need some fixing. Well, good thing I brought the right tools." said Applejack.

She brought out the tool box and they began to fix it. "Hmm, I don't see anything broken with this elevator. All it needs is an oil change and get rid of all of this dust." said Applejack as she blows the dust away from her. The dust lands on Pinkie's nose which caused her to sneeze really loud and dust was flying everywhere. "Bless you." Twilight muttered. "Well, at least the dust is out of the way." said Rarity as she sees none of the dust in the elevator. "Now, let's oil this thing." said Applejack. "Here it is." said Fluttershy as she gives the oil to her friend. "Thank you, Fluttershy." said Applejack as she pours it into the broken areas of the elevator.

Suddenly, the lights went on automatically and the mane six were nervous about what's going on. "Applejack, what did you do?" Twilight asked. "I didn't do anything." Applejack replied. "Well, what's happening? Is someone here other than us?" Fluttershy asked. "I hope not. Plus, no one comes here anyways." Rainbow Dash replied. Then, they see five ghosts appear right in front of them. The mane six screamed at them and ran for their lives. They tried to run for the exit, but it was shut tight. "Abigail! Let us out! The ghosts are about to get us!" Twilight shouted. "They're getting closer!" Applejack shouted. "What do we do?! What do we do?!" Pinkie shouted.

"Help us." the ghosts said. "What did you say?" Twilight asked. "Help us. Set us free." the ghosts said. "Wait, you tried to hurt us. And now, you're asking us to help you? What's going on here?!" Rainbow Dash asked. "Please. Abigail sent you girls here to trap you here." said Sally. "Abigail? Why would she want to trap us here? She wants us to fix the elevator in order to break the curse." said Twilight. "And I know who is to blame. Emeline, the nanny of Sally Shine." said Pinkie as she points her finger at her. The ghosts gasped at her.

"It's not true. Why would you think I caused the deaths of these innocent people?" Emeline asked in shock. "Because you casted a spell on the hotel, causing the lightning to strike this place. You did it because you hated Sally Shine." Twilight answered. Emeline was disgusted at this and said, "I did not cause the incident of the hotel. I wasn't even interested in witchcraft. And I never hated Sally Shine. She was a sweet girl, even though she has her moments." Sally stepped up to defend her nanny and said, "Its true. She never hates me, she's like a second mom to me." "Wait, you're all telling us the truth?" Rarity asked. The ghosts nodded yes. "But, what really happened that night?" Twilight asked.

"I'll tell you what happened." said Abigail as she opened the door wide open. "Abigail, these ghosts are saying Emeline did not cause the incident that night. Is it true?" Twilight asked. Abigail chuckled evilly and said, "She's right. The incident was caused by me." The mane six gasped at the fact Abigail is the primary suspect. "You did this? You caused the lightning to strike the hotel?" Twilight asked in horror. "That's right, my dear child. It was because of my jealousy towards my sister, Sally. She got all of the attention from everyone, including my family. And I get nothing. So, I used the witchcraft to cause the lightning to strike this place and give her the taste of her medicine." Abigail explained.

"How could you? We were going to help you, but now you've trapped us here." said Fluttershy. "It's a good thing I did. Now, all of you shall enter the elevator and I must complete my spell." said Abigail. "Alright, we will. But, under one condition." said Twilight. "And what's that?" Abigail asked. "You have to join in with us." said Twilight. Everyone gasped at the moment. "And why do I have to do that?" Abigail asked. "Because you needed to hear the truth." said Sally.

"I don't need the truth. You and our parents never loved me, they only loved you and your fame." said Abigail. "We did love you. That's why we were at the hotel during a big party, to celebrate your birthday. We wanted to surprise you." Sally explained. "Surprise me? But, you've never paid attention to me." said Abigail. "We didn't mean to ignore you, we just wanted you to have the best birthday at the Tip Top." Sally explained. "You mean, the big party that happened that night was for me?" Abigail asked. "Yes. I'm very sorry." said Sally.

Abigail was about to say something, but a huge force pushed them all into the elevator. "What's happening?" Pinkie asked. "The spell. It's repeating itself." said Abigail. "Do you know how to undo it?" Twilight asked. "I can't, I don't know how to undo the spell." Abigail replied in a frightened way. Then the elevator begins to go up. "Oh man, oh man, oh man!" Applejack said in worrisome. "Hold on, everypony. It's gonna be a bumpy ride!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she hangs onto something. Her friends did the same thing.

But, they didn't expect this to happen. The elevator suddenly dropped, causing the mane six and Abigail to scream at the terror. Then, it went back up in a faster tone. "Make it stop! Make it stop!" Pinkie shouted. "I can't take anymore of this." Fluttershy cried. The elevator repeated the same things over and over again. "Abigail, you have to do something! Otherwise, we'll be like this forever." said Twilight. "I can't. This is all my fault, if only I haven't been jealous of my sister." said Abigail. "Then, forgive her. Forgive yourself. Trust me, everything's going to be fine." said Twilight.

Abigail opened the elevator doors with her magic and jumped out. The mane six were frightened of what she did and shouted, "ABIGAIL!" Then, the elevator stopped and they all fell out unharmed. "What just happened?" Rarity asked as she rubs her head. They saw Abigail and Sally holding hands in front of them. "Abigail, you're dead. How?" Twilight asked. "It's because of my sacrifice and my forgiveness for you and my sister. Now, I will Rest In Peace. The curse is now broken." said Abigail. "Alright, we did it!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Thank you girls, for everything. Now, I shall restore the hotel to the way it was." said Abigail as she and Sally bursted into gold dust and magically the hotel became brand new. The mane six were amazed at the magic. "Oh my. It's so beautiful!" said Rarity. "Looks like the hotel is not haunted anymore." said Applejack. "So, now what?" Fluttershy asked.

"Let's tell the public that the Hollywood Tower Hotel has been reopened." said Twilight.

...

And so, the mane six told everyone in Hollywood about the hotel being reopened. Every pony was amazed at the now beautiful hotel. Thanks to the mane six.

Pinkie Pie is on her way to Sweet Apple Acres to drop off sugar for Applejack. "Here you are, AJ. Three pounds of sugar." she said. "Thanks, Pinkie Pie. I just don't know why those fillies are spreading rumors me being adopted." said Applejack. "Adopted? I don't think so, you're born right here on this farm. Maybe you should stop listening to the rumors. You'll never know if they're true or not." said Pinkie. "Well, that's why you have to figure it out all by yourself." said Applejack.

Suddenly, the Book of Disney is calling them. "Well, I'll be. The Book of Disney is calling us, let's go!" said Applejack as she ran towards the castle. "Wait for me, Applejack!" Pinkie shouted as she follows her friend.

When they arrived, Twilight opened the book and revealed the new chapter. The next story is Anastasia. She began to read,

"A long time ago in Russia, there lived Czar Nicolas and his big family. His mother Duchess Marie is visiting the family to see her youngest granddaughter Anastasia. Since she's been traveling, she rarely sees her and gives her a music box that plays her lullaby. Then, she gave her a locket that says 'Together in Paris' which opens the box. Anastasia was so happy about living with her grandmother in Paris. But, the celebration didn't last long. An evil man broke into the party and was seeking revenge on the family. His name was Rasputin. Nicolas told the traitor to leave, but Rasputin decided to curse the family and wanted to make sure every single member was destroyed. Consumed by the hatred of the family, he sold his soul to destroy them. He led an angry mob to break into the palace kill everyone in there. Anastasia and her grandmother were the only ones who made it out alive, thanks to a kitchen boy. He led them to a secret passage way so they can escape without being caught. While they were escaping, Rasputin tried to kill them. But, he ends up drowning under the ice. They made it to the train station and Anastasia tries to keep up with her grandmother, but the train was too fast. So fast that she fell and hit her head hard, knocked unconscious. Anastasia was never seen again. Ten years later, people have been spreading rumors about her being still alive and Marie is holding ten million to the person who brings her home in Paris. Two conmen named Dimitri and Vladimir are searching for every girl in Russia that looks like Anastasia, but found no one."

After she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They found themselves in a snowy area of St. Petersburg.

"Um, what is this? It's so cold." Fluttershy asked she she begins to shiver. "I didn't know that we're going somewhere cold. It's even worse than Arendelle." said Rarity. "So, what are we doing here anyway? Is there somebody here we can help?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm not really sure. But, there are two conmen we can see." Twilight replied. "Or we could ask that young woman over there. It looks like she's lost." said Applejack.

They saw a young woman looking at the signs and was talking to herself. "Excuse me, miss." said Twilight. The woman turned around and saw the mane six in surprise. "Oh. Hello, I didn't see you there." she said. "It's alright, ma'am. We just don't know what to do around here." said Applejack. "Me neither. All I want to know is to find out who gave me this." said the woman as she gives Twilight her locket. "Together in Paris." she read. "If I go to Paris, that means I'll find my family." said the woman. "We could, and we'll help you find them." said Fluttershy. "Really? That sounds great, but who are you guys?" the woman asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you. I'm Anya." she introduced.

"So, shall we go to Paris? It'll be fun." Pinkie asked. "Yeah, and it can take a long time to get there." said Applejack. Anya thought for a moment and said, "Of course. I'll found out who I really am." "What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked. "Well, I've lived in an orphanage for as long as I can remember. I don't remember what happened before I got there. And now, I'm with you guys trying to help me." Anya explained. "Oh my. That's so sad." said Fluttershy. "Don't you worry, dear. We are going to Paris as soon as possible." Rarity promised.

"Of course we are. Paris, here we come." said Anya as she and the mane six play around the snow as they went towards St. Petersburg.

...

"Seven tickets to Paris, please." said Anya to the ticket holder. "Do you guys have a passport?" he asked. "Passport?" Anya asked. "Um, I don't think so." said Fluttershy. "No passport. No ticket!" he shouted at the girls as he slammed his doors on them.

"Ugh, now what? We can't just walk to Paris or use magic to get there." said Rainbow Dash. "I agree. It'll waste my magic if we teleport to a place that's far away, plus I'll need it just in case we run into something evil." Twilight explained. "Well, there's gotta be a way to get there." said Pinkie. "Do you think we should ask someone to take us there?" Applejack asked.

Then, an old lady walked toward them and said, "See Dimitri." "Who?" Rarity asked. "Where can we find him?" Anya asked. "At the old palace. But, you didn't hear it from me. Go on." said the old lady as she leaves. "Okay, that was weird. Is it the good weird or the bad weird? That is the question." Pinkie asked. "Well, she did say we should find someone called Dimitri. Do you think he can help us?" Anya asked. "I think so. Let's go the old palace and see if he's there." said Applejack.

"Good idea, Applejack." said Twilight. "I hope he's nice." Fluttershy muttered. And they're off to the old palace.

...

When they got there, it was dead quiet as they were looking around to find an entrance.

"Wow. It looks like no one has been here in years." said Rarity. "I know, right. Who would do such a thing to the royal family?" Rainbow Dash asked. "How do we get in?" Fluttershy asked. "Well, since all of the windows are covered up. I think I should knock them over." said Applejack. "Uh, are you sure it's a good idea?" Anya asked. "Trust me." said Applejack as she kicks the wood to the ground, making a loud noise. "I hope no one hears that." Fluttershy muttered. "I think Dimitri is supposed to hear us. After all, we do need his help to get to Paris." said Twilight as she and her friends went inside the palace.

Once inside, the mane six and Anya looked around the area. "Hello?" Anya shouted. "Anybody here? Dimitri?!" Twilight asked. "Where could he be?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, he's gotta be here somewhere." Twilight replied. Anya was looking at the dusty plates and other things like she recognized them. "This looks so familiar." she muttered. "Wait, you've been here before?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't really know, but I wish I could remember." Anya replied. The mane six looked at her in curiosity as she begins to sing,

(Dancing bears,

Painted wings,

Things I almost remember,

And a song someone sings,

Once upon a December.

Someone holds me safe and warm,

Horses prance through a silver storm,

Figures dancing gracefully across my memory

Someone holds me safe and warm,

Horses prance through a silver storm,

Figures dancing gracefully across my memory.

Far away,

Long ago,

Glowing dim as an ember,

Things my heart used to know,

Things it yearns to remember

And a song someone sings

Once upon a December)

As she sings, she was twirling around the ballroom as the mane six watches her. Then suddenly, figures of people appeared of of nowhere and danced with Anya. Her family was there too and walked towards her. Anya was dressed in a gorgeous ballgown with sparkles and a tiara.

After that's done, they hear a voice coming from a young man. "Hey, what are you doing down there?!" he shouted. The mane six and Anya made a run for it until he stopped them. "Now, how did you get in here?" he asked as he looks at Anya in a peculiar way. "Excuse me, sir. Are you Dimitri?" Twilight asked. "Uh yes. How'd you know my name?" he asked. "Well, we're looking for you. Thinking you can take us to Paris." Anya explained. Dimitri looks at her, then the painting behind her. Then, his friend Vladimir showed up. "Vlad, do you see what I see?" Dimitri asked his friend. "No." Vladimir replied. Dimitri puts his glasses on him so he can see better. Vladimir gasped in excitement and said, "Yes. Yes, I can't believe we've found her."

"Uh, what's going on here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Something's going on with their smiles, they're getting suspicious on me." said Pinkie in a concerned way. "Yeah, they're staring at me like I'm famous or something like that." said Anya. "Oh, yes you are." said Dimitri. "What are you talking about?" Rarity asked. "See that painting? Your friend looks exactly like the Grand Duchess Anastasia and we have searched far and wide to find her. And here she is, right there in front of us." Dimitri explained. The mane six saw the painting and knew what he meant. "You're right. She does look like her, but is she really her? Anastasia has been missing ever since the palace was attacked, and Anya doesn't remember anything from her past." said Rarity. "That's why we're going to Paris, Rarity!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Oh, you want to go to Paris. Is that way you wanted to see me?" Dimitri asked. "Yes, can you help us?" Twilight asked. "Of course, with every little detail about royalty. Trust me, you'll like it." said Dimitri. "Are you sure? Since when do you know royalty?" Pinkie asked. "I've known them ever since I was a child." Dimitri replied. "So, do you have tickets to Paris? For the seven of us?" Twilight asked. "Right here. Just come with me, and you'll be just fine. So, what do you say?" said Dimitri. "Could you give us a minute?" Twilight asked as she and her friends do a group huddle.

"I think we should trust Dimitri." said Applejack. "What? Are you crazy? What if he tricks us?" Pinkie asked in concern. "I know, but he's the only way for us to get to Paris." Applejack replied. "But, what about me being the grand duchess?" Anya asked. "Maybe that could be the answer to your problem. Your family must be a part of royalty since you recognized this place." said Twilight. "You're right. I think Dimitri has the answer to all of this." said Anya. "So, shall we go with his plan or what?" Fluttershy asked. "I think so." said Twilight.

"Dimitri!" Anya called as she and the mane six ran towards him. "Did you call me?" Dimitri asked. "I don't really know if I'm the grand duchess or not and we were thinking you have the answer." said Anya. "Alright, shall we ladies?" Dimitri asked.

"Girls, we are going to Paris!" Anya shouted.

...

So, everyone went on the train as Dimitri promised and are on their way to Paris.

"Well, Dimitri. It's like we've never doubted you when you said you're taking us to Paris." said Applejack. "Hey, a promise is a promise." Dimitri replied as he was about to sit down, but Pinkie was blocking his seat. "No weird smiles on this seat!" she shouted. "Pinkie, just let him sit down." said Twilight. "It's fine, I'll sit next to you." said Dimitri as he sat between Anya and Twilight "Sorry about her, she just gets suspicious when it comes to good looking men who smiles all the time." said Rainbow Dash. "I heard that!" Pinkie shouted.

Dimitri laughed at her. Anya was playing with her locket and was slouching. "Stop playing with that thing and sit up straight." Dimitri scolded. "She seems fine to me." said Fluttershy. "Nonsense. Since Anya is going to be a lady, she should start acting like one." said Rarity. "Oh, right." said Anya as she sits up. "What? You listen to her and not me?!" Dimitri shouted. "Well, she's my friend and I agree with her about acting like royalty. So, stop bossing me around!" said Anya. "Oh snap!" Rainbow Dash laughed.

"Ugh, I hate that woman." Dimitri muttered. Anya stuck her tongue at him for being negative. Rainbow Dash laughs at him some more. "Maybe you should be more positive when it comes to royalty. After all, I am a princess and I know everything about it." said Twilight. "Thanks a lot." Dimitri muttered sarcastically. "I would do the same thing too, you know." said Applejack.

As the train moves, Dimitri and Anya are having a conversation about what happened earlier. "Look, I'm sorry about earlier." said Dimitri. "I'm sorry too. Are you going to miss your home?" Anya asked. "I don't have a home." Dimitri replied. "No. Russia." said Anya. "I used to live there, now I'm not. End of story." said Dimitri. "But, it was your home. I'm sure you've had friends there." said Anya. "I don't have any friends, all I have is Vlad." said Dimitri. Twilight and Applejack opens the door where they're at to see what's going on. "Well, look who's getting along." Applejack teased. "No, we're not. We're just talking and that's it." said Dimitri. "Take it easy, partner. It's just a joke. I think you need something to eat since you're getting crabby. Here, have an apple." said Applejack as she shoves an apple into Dimitri's mouth. He immediately spit it out and said, "I'm not hungry." "Well, I'm glad you two are doing just fine without fighting each other." said Twilight. "He's not bothering me or anything like that." said Anya. "I hope not." said Applejack.

"Okay, what is it with you guys being so nosy on me? Besides, your pink friend doesn't like me because of my smile!" Dimitri shouted. "We're not being nosy, we just wanted to be your friend. And you don't have to shout when we ask you about something!" Twilight shouted. "Come on, let's just get going. I'm getting hungry." said Applejack as she and her friend leave. Fluttershy was about to go in as she heard the conversation. "What's the matter with Dimitri?" she asked. "I don't know, but I have a feeling he's hiding something from us." Applejack replied. "Maybe he's just lonely or had a terrible past." said Fluttershy. "I guess we'll never find out." said Twilight.

A few hours later, Vladimir showed up with his passport to Dimitri and said, "This is why I hate traveling. Everything's in red." "Red? You know what, I say we get off of this train." said Dimitri as he starts packing his things. While the mane six and Anya were taking a nap, Pinkie was looking at those flying green goblins and they scared her. She screamed as she accidentally woke everyone up. "Pinkie, what's wrong?" Twilight asked. "Those goblin things. They were staring right at me." Pinkie replied. "That's weird." said Rainbow Dash. Dimitri opens the door and said, "Uh, girls. I think we have a change of plan. If you follow me, please." "Why? What's going on?" Twilight asked. "Just come on." said Dimitri. He realizes that Anya is still sleeping and woke her up. She accidentally smacked him in the nose as he yelped in pain. "I'm so sorry. Oh, it's you. Never mind." she said. "You hurt my nose!" Dimitri shouted as he covers his nose and leads the mane six and Anya to somewhere they can't be seen. "Men are such babies." Anya muttered. "Nah, just this one." Rainbow Dash muttered back.

When they arrived to where Dimitri lead them, the mane six and Anya got very suspicious about this. "Um, Dimitri. Why did you lead us here?" Twilight asked. Dimitri was stammering at her question. "Oh, I see. You're trying to get rid of all of us, are you?" Pinkie asked in concern. "No. No, it's not that. It's." said Dimitri.

Before he can say anything, they heard a loud boom and we're moving faster. "What just happened?" Rarity asked in fear. They all looked and found out that they've been separated from the train. "This cannot be good." said Dimitri. "What do we do?" Anya asked. "We've got to turn this thing around. I'll check it out." said Twilight as she went to the engine room of the train and found no one. The engines were way too high and was burning up. "Anybody here?" she asked. Her response was fire blowing onto her face, but she covered herself with her magic.

"We're going way too fast!" Anya shouted. Twilight jumped down and shouted, "Nobody's driving this train." "Now what? Who knows what could happen if it keeps going." Pinkie asked. "I think we should jump off the train." said Applejack. "Did you say jump?" Anya asked as she looked down and saw a pretty deep drop. "It's too far for a drop!" Fluttershy shouted. "Any other ideas?" Rainbow Dash asked. "We can separate this cart from the engine and we'll chain it to the road." Dimitri suggested. "Are you sure that'll work?" Twilight asked. "I like it, let's do it." said Rainbow Dash.

Rarity zaps the connection between the cart and the engine apart while Applejack and Dimitri get the anchor. But, she ends up tripping over a box. When Dimitri went to tie the chain up, he didn't expect Anya to help him. "Not you! Where's Applejack?" he asked. "She's busy at the moment." Anya replied. "Need a hand?" Rainbow Dash asked. Anya then helps him up back to the cart. "If we live through this, remind me to thank you." said Dimitri. All three of them pushed the chain to the ground and hoped the plan will work.

The anchor lands on the road, but it didn't stop the cart. "I thought the chain was going to stop the cart." said Twilight. "I thought so too." said Anya. "Please tell me there's a nearby train station." Fluttershy muttered. "Things cats just get any worse. Can it?" Applejack asked. Suddenly, the anchor snapped and made the cart go faster. What's even worse is that a bridge was destroyed. Everyone gasped at the sight. "You were saying?" Anya asked. "I think we should get off the train now." said Applejack. "Good idea." said Twilight.

Everyone got their stuff and were about to jump off the train. "Well, this is our stop." said Anya was everyone jumped off the cart and falls into the snow. The train falls into the pit below as it explodes into smithereens. "Phew, that was a close one." said Pinkie. "You said it. But, I do wonder why that train was acting like it wants to kill us." said Rarity. "At least we made it." said Fluttershy. "Hey, your plan kinda worked Dimitri. What do you think?" Applejack asked.

"I hate trains. Remind me to never get on a train again." said Dimitri.

...

As they are on their way to Paris, the mane six and Anya have been discussing on what they shall do when they get there. Meanwhile, Vlad was very excited to see the Empress' first cousin.

"Oh, Sophie!" Vladimir shouted as he jumps around in glee. "What's he excited about?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Something about Sophie." Twilight replied. "You have know idea how much she means to me. We are going to see her when we get to Paris. This is going to be amazing." Vlad explained. "Wait a minute. I thought we were going to see the Empress." said Anya. "Yeah, I thought so too. Is there a change of plan?" Applejack asked. "Actually, you have to see the first cousin to prove you're Anastasia." Dimitri replied. "Wait, what?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Dimitri!" Twilight shouted.

"Oh no. No no no. Nobody asked me to prove I'm the grand duchess." Anya shouted. "We have to. What if it's true?" said Dimitri. Anya angrily walked to the bridge and looked at her reflection. "You should've told us that when we first met you." said Twilight as she walked towards Anya to comfort her. "Tell me, Anya. What do you see?" she asked. "I see a skinny little nobody, with no past and no future." Anya replied in grief. "I see an engaging fiery young woman who is seeking to find out where she belongs. Don't you see? That's why me and my friends came here, to help you." said Twilight. Anya smiled at her.

Dimitri walked towards them and asked, "So, are you ready to be grand duchess?" "Not now, Dimitri." said Twilight. "What?" Dimitri asked. "Just don't know why you guys are always mad at him. After all, he is taking us to Paris." said Fluttershy. "Thank you, Fluttershy." said Dimitri. "Do you think we should get going now?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right, I'll bet Sophie will be glad to see us." said Vlad. "She'll be most likely be glad to see you." said Rainbow Dash.

Anya thought for a moment and said, "Guys. Start your teaching." "Alright. I know everything about royalty and you will be a princess in no time." said Twilight. "And I will teach you how to wear a beautiful ball gown, or teach you how to waltz when you dance with a handsome man." said Rarity. "Leave her history to me, girls. Because I know everything about her past." said Dimitri. "Go for it!" Pinkie shouted.

So, the mane six and Dimitri taught Anya about everything that happened in her past including her ancestors, what she did during her childhood, and more. Twilight and Rarity taught her how to act like a princess. While doing those things, they board upon a boat which will lead them to Paris.

...

During their long boat ride, Dimitri bought a simple blue dress for Anya.

"Here, I bought you a dress." said Dimitri. "You bought me a tent." said Anya as she took a peek inside. "What are you looking for?" Dimitri asked. "The Russian circus, I think it's still in here." Anya replied. "Just put it on." said Dimitri. Rarity came in and saw her dress. "Oh my, it is a lovely dress. But, it needs some more sparkle." she said. "The dress looks fine to me." said Anya. "Nonsense, you need to be beautiful for Dimitri." said Rarity. "Why would I be beautiful for him? It's not like he's in love with me or anything like that." said Anya. "Oh, we'll see about that darling." said Rarity as she uses her magic to make Anya's dress more sparkly.

The others were wishing for her to show up so they can prepare her for a ball. When she finally arrived, they were all amazed how beautiful she looked in the now sparkling dress. "Wonderful. Now, she's ready for a royal ball." said Vlad. "She sure does, I really like the sparkles." said Fluttershy. "Don't you? Thanks to me, and I can tell Dimitri really likes it." said Rarity. "Now, let's start the dancing lesson. Anya, put you hand on his shoulder and the other one on his hand." said Twilight.

As the two began dancing, it wasn't right. "No, you're doing it wrong. Let the man lead." said Twilight. So, Anya let's Dimitri dance with her and they're doing it perfectly. "That dress looks beautiful. You should wear it." said Dimitri. "I am wearing it." said Anya as they continued dancing. They twirled and danced all around the deck with happiness and glee. The mane six and Vladimir watched them having their moment. "Well, Twilight. You taught them very well." said Applejack. "Thanks. Look at them, I've never seen them so happy." said Twilight. "I think they're in love." said Rarity.

"I feel a little dizzy." said Anya. "Me too. I think we should stop." said Dimitri as they stoped dancing. "We have stopped." said Anya. "Anya, I." said Dimitri. "Yes?" Anya asked. Dimitri leaned over and was about to kiss her, but he stopped. "Hey, what's going on over there?" Pinkie asked. "You're fine." said Dimitri as he pats her hands and leaves. Anya looked at him in odd, so did the mane six. "Why just happened? You two did so well, and now he left just like that." Fluttershy asked. "I don't know." Anya replied.

When night came, everyone was ready for bed and Dimitri was already asleep. "Look at him, he can sleep through anything." said Vladimir. "Mind if I wake him up?" Pinkie asked. "Uh, I don't think that's a good idea." said Applejack. But before she can, she accidentally tripped on his bag, popping out a little box that looks like a music box. "Ooh, what's that?" Pinkie asked as she picks it up.

"Pinkie, can I see that?" Anya asked. Pinkie gave her the box and she took a good look at it. "What do you think it is?" Twilight asked. "Looks like some type of jewelry box." said Rainbow Dash. "It's smaller than a jewelry box." said Rarity. "Jewelry box? Are you sure that's what it is? It looks more like a music box." Anya asked. "Well, since we found it in Dimitri's bag, I'm sure he knows what it is." said Applejack.

"I hope so too, but we need some sleep for tomorrow." said Twilight. "I agree. Goodnight, y'all." said Applejack. "Sweet dreams, girls." said Anya as she falls asleep.

...

That night, there was green smoke lurking around the room until it found Anya while she's sleeping.

Then, it turned into butterflies and forced her to get out of bed. But, she's still sleeping. Pinkie woke up from the sound of her getting up and realizes something's wrong with her. "Girls, wake up! Something's wrong with Anya!" she shouted. "I'm sure you're hearing her dreaming about something. Just go back to sleep." said Rainbow Dash. "No, you don't understand. She was sleep walking and was following glowing butterflies." said Pinkie. "What?" Twilight asked as she got up and understood what her friend was trying to say. Then, her friends gasped at the sight. "Where could she be?!" Fluttershy asked in worrisome. "Applejack, wake up Dimitri. We'll probably need his help." said Twilight as she and the others went up to find Anya.

Applejack went towards Dimitri and shook him. "Dimitri, wake up! It's an emergency! she shouted. Dimitri woke up from her strength and asked, "Applejack, what?" "Its Anya! She disappeared!" Applejack shouted. Dimitri looked at her bed and didn't see Anya. "Anya!" he shouted as he went up to find her. Applejack followed him.

Once she got up, she saw her friends try to find her. But, it's hard due to the thunderstorm. "Did you guys find Anya yet?" she asked. "We found her over there, and I have a feeling she's gonna jump." Twilight answered. "I see her! I'll get her down from the deck." said Dimitri as he races towards her. "Be careful, Dimitri! The storm is really rough!" Rainbow Dash warned. "Oh, I hope he makes it." said Rarity. A huge wave splashes onto the mane six, making them soaking wet.

Dimitri ran as fast as he can to get to Anya as she was about to jump. "Anya! Stop! Anya, no!" he shouted. The mane six followed him, just in case he accidentally falls. Then, they hear Anya scream in fright as Dimitri catches her in his arms and brought her to safety. "Dimitri!" Rarity shouted. "Anya!" Applejack shouted. "Is she alright?" Twilight asked. "Anya, wake up!" Dimitri shouted.

Anya immediately woke up from her dream and shouted, "The Romanov curse! The curse!" "What are you talking about?" Dimitri asked. "I keep seeing so many faces. So many faces." Anya cried as she embraces Dimitri. He hugged her back and said, "It was a nightmare. It's alright, you're safe now." The mane six sighed in relief. "Thank goodness we saved her just in time." said Rarity. "Me too, who knows what could happen." said Rainbow Dash. "Let's keep her close when we get to Paris. I think Rarity was right about something wanting to kill us." said Twilight.

So, everyone sticked together all night as the storm passes.

...

When they finally arrived at Paris, they were on their way to meet Sophie and see if Anya really is Anastasia.

Vladimir knocks on the door and saw his true love. "Sophie." he said. "Vladimir. Oh, I see you've brought some guests. Come in. Come in, everyone." said Sophie as she leads everyone into her house. "It's very nice to meet you Sophie. And we have someone we would like to introduce you to." said Twilight. "May I present, the Grand Duchess Anastasia." said Dimitri as he introduces Anya to her.

"Oh my. She does look like Anastasia, but she has to answer some questions for me. Ok?" said Sophie. "Ok." Anya replied. So, she began asking questions that were pretty easy, but it was boring for the mane six. Rainbow Dash was sleeping throughout the whole thing, Rarity drank too much tea, Pinkie was hanging upside down, Applejack was messing with her hat, Fluttershy nervously strokes her mane, and Twilight was paying attention to the whole thing. "Finally, I have this simple question. How did you escape from the attack of the palace?" Sophie asked.

Everyone thought about the question since this one is a bit tricky. Anya thought about it too and said, "There was a boy, a boy who worked at the palace. He opened a wall. That's silly, walls opening." Dimitri gasped silently right when Anya said it. He was there when the attacked happened ten years ago and he saved her and her grandmother from getting killed. "So, did she complete the task?" Twilight asked. "Well, she answered every question." Sophie answered. Everyone cheered at the fact Anya completed her task, except for Dimitri.

"Alright, we get to see the Empress." said Pinkie. "I'm sorry, I cannot allow it." said Sophie. "Oh, come on! We came all this way for nothing!" Rainbow Dash complained. "Is there another way to see her?" Twilight asked. Sophie thought for a moment and asked them, "Do you like the Russian ballet? The empress and I love the Russian ballet, we never miss it." "Yeah, let's go to the ballet." said Rainbow Dash. "That could work." said Twilight.

"We did it! We'll be rich!" Vladimir shouted. "Vlad, she's the real thing." said Dimitri. But, everyone was too busy celebrating about tonight. "This is going to be amazing. I can't wait to go to the most beautiful city ever!" Rarity shouted. "I can't believe that Sophie is taking us shopping for the ballet! Shopping in Paris, can you believe it?" Anya asked in glee.

Later on that night, Sophie took everyone shopping while exploring the city. Meanwhile, Dimitri was sad at the fact that he will lose Anya when he brings her to her grandmother. "Paris holds the key to her past. Yes, princess. I've found you at last. No more pretend, you'll be gone and that's the end." he said in grief.

...

While everyone was waiting for Anya to show up, the mane six were wondering why Dimitri was acting strange.

"It's taking a while for Anya to get ready." said Rainbow Dash. "Give her time, darling. After all, a lady does need to look her very best." said Rarity. Dimitri sighed in grief and Applejack noticed it. "What's wrong?" she asked. "Nothing, I'm fine." Dimitri replied. "No, you're not sugar cube. You've been mopping all night. Can you tell me?" Applejack pleaded. Dimitri sighed and said, "Remember when Anya said a boy opened the wall at the palace? I was the boy that got her out of there. She's the real thing, Applejack."

The others will listening to the conversation and could not believe what they had just heard. "I can't believe it. Anya really is Anastasia, and we're finally bringing her home like she wanted." said Twilight. "This could be one heck of a surprise." said Rainbow Dash. "Wait till Anya hears about this, she'll be thrilled!" Pinkie shouted. "I always knew you truly cared about her, Dimitri." said Rarity. "Princesses don't marry kitchen boys." said Dimitri. "Well, we have to tell Anya that she's really a princess." said Applejack.

"Tell me what?" Anya asked as she suddenly appeared in front of them. "To tell you how beautiful you are." said Dimitri as he takes her hand and leads her inside. The mane six groaned in disappointment and followed them into the theater. Once inside, they saw Anya's amazing beauty in her glittering dress. Dimitri was speechless when he saw her. "Beautiful, isn't she." said Applejack. "Uh, yes. Come on, we should get to our seats." said Dimitri as he walked up to Anya. "Yeah, the shows about to start." said Rainbow Dash.

When they got to their seats, they saw Empress Marie on the other side. "There she is, right there." said Dimitri. "Please let her remember me." Anya muttered. Then, she show begins. Anya was really nervous about meeting her grandmother as she was ripping the paper to shreds. The mane six were too busy watching the show to notice what's going on behind them. Dimitri held her hand by telling her it's alright.

Once the show is over, they immediately went to the room where Marie is and to present Anya to her. "Ok, girls. Wait right here." said Dimitri as he went inside and almost closed the door. "I hope it goes well." said Anya nervously. "Don't worry, Dimitri promised." said Applejack. While waiting, they're hearing the conversation between Dimitri and Marie. "Oh my, it doesn't sound good in there." said Fluttershy. They also heard at the fact Dimitri is a con man wanting her reward and were shocked in horror. "Dimitri is a con man?!" Rainbow Dash asked. "I always knew something was wrong with his smile." said Pinkie. "I can't believe we came all this way just to get money from a heartbroken woman." said Twilight in despair.

Then, Dimitri was thrown to the ground by the security in front of them. The mane six and Anya glared at him in anger. "We heard your conversation, Dimitri. Every. Single. Word." said Twilight angrily. "Oh, it's the truth. She really is Anastasia, I'm not like those liars out there." said Dimitri. "You used me, just to get her money." said Anya. "No, it's not it. I mean, I used to when I first met you guys. But." said Dimitri. "I knew it! You and your stupid smile has ruined my chance to like you! Now I see you're nothing but a big meanie." Pinkie shouted. "Girls, please listen to me. I'm telling the truth." Dimitri pleaded. "No, I've had enough of you causing too much pain on us. So, leave me alone!" Anya shouted as she slapped him in the face and leaves with the mane six. Except for Applejack.

"Anya, please listen to me." Dimitri pleaded. Applejack walked towards him and offered him her hoof. "Aren't you going to be with your friends? I betrayed them." said Dimitri. "No, I ain't. I think you're telling everyone the truth and I truly understand how you feel towards Anya." Applejack explained. "You believe in me?" Dimitri asked. "Eeyup." Applejack replied.

So, they hatched a plan to get Marie talk to Anya and prove to her that she's her long lost granddaughter by stealing her car. Dimitri began driving in high speed. "Uh, howdy your highness. We're not kidnapping you or anything like that. We just wanted you to see your granddaughter you haven't seen in a while." Applejack explained. "I've had enough of this. Stop this car!" Marie shouted. Dimitri didn't listen and kept on driving.

Once he stopped, he opened the car door and said, "You have to talk to her! Just, look at her!" "Please, your highness. We are telling the truth and we're not like those crooks who want your money." Applejack pleaded. "And how am I going to believe you?" Marie asked in disbelief. Dimitri pulls out the music box so she can recognize it. "Do you recognize this?" he asked. Marie gasped and asked, "Where did you get that?" "Ma'am, if you please follow me." said Applejack as she leads Marie to Anya.

When they got there, she knocks on the door to wear Anya and her friends are staying in. Twilight opens the door and asked, "Applejack, where have you been?" "Just to get somebody who wants to see Anya." Applejack replied as she reveals Marie to her friends. "Oh my." Anya muttered. "Is this the woman who claims to be my granddaughter, young lady?" Marie asked. "Yes, ma'am. This is really her, and she needs help with her past." Applejack replied.

"I just want to know who I am. A family. I don't remember them. That's why I'm here, to find answers." said Anya. "You're a very good actress. Best yet in fact, but I've had enough of this." said Marie as she was about to leave. "Wait, your highness. Don't leave." Applejack pleaded. Then suddenly, Anya was smelling something familiar and asked. "Peppermint?" "An oil, for my hands." Marie replied. "Of course. I spilled a bottle, the carpet was soaked. And it forever smelled of peppermint, like you." said Anya. Marie came back into the room and sat down. Anya sat down with her. "What's that?" Marie asked as she noticed her locket. "Oh, this. I've had it for as long as I can remember." Anya replied. Marie looked at the locket and said, "It was our secret. My Anastasia's and mine." said Marie. "Here, maybe this will help too." said Applejack as she gives them the music box. "The music box. I used to play this while you're away in Paris." said Anya as she opens the music box with her locket and it starts playing.

Marie was in tears as she realized that she has found her Anastasia at last. "Anastasia. My Anastasia." she said as they embraced for the first time in years. The mane six cheered at the success and Applejack ran outside to tell Dimitri about what happened. "Dimitri! Dimitri, you were right! Anya is Anastasia! I'm really glad I never doubted you!" she shouted. But, Dimitri wasn't there. He was gone.

"Dimitri?" Applejack asked.

...

The next day, Anya and the mane six were getting ready for a ball to celebrate the return of the lost princess.

"Oh, Anya. I'm so happy for you. This is who you are, a princess." said Twilight. "Thank you, Twilight. If it wasn't for you girls, I wouldn't be reunited with my grandmother." said Anya. "Don't forget Dimitri. He helped us get here." said Applejack. "But, he lied." said Pinkie. "I know he did, but he changed his ways and now he's in love with Anya." said Applejack. "Wait, Dimitri loves me?" Anya asked. Applejack nodded yes. "Oh, I always knew that he has feelings for her. That is so romantic." said Rarity.

"Wow, it sure is nice out. Wanna have a nice walk in the garden?" Pinkie asked. "Sure, why not." said Anya as she and her friends went outside in the garden. Suddenly, their entrance was blocked by a huge hedge which frightened them. "Uh, what just happened?" Applejack asked. "How did this thing get here in the first place?" Rainbow Dash asked. Twilight uses her magic to zap the hedge, but it didn't work. "Ok, this is getting weird." she said.

"Anastasia." an evil voice called. The mane six and Anya covered themselves in fear. "Who's there?" Fluttershy asked in fear. "Anastasia." an evil voice called again. Suddenly, huge plants began chasing the girls as they ran for their lives. And then, they ended up in a huge bridge. "Oh no, we're too far away from the palace." said Rarity. "Now what?" Pinkie asked. "Whoever you are, leave us alone!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Anastasia, your imperial highness." said a voice as he reveals his face to the girls.

It was Rasputin as he laughed evilly at them. The mane six and Anya gasped at him as they backed away. "That face." Anya muttered. "Oh, look at you. You have grown into a beautiful flower. And me, a rotten corpse." said Rasputin. "What do you want from us?" Twilight asked. "I want your friend to be dead because of what her family did to me. I tried to kill her before you arrived in Paris. Remember?!" Rasputin explained. "Wait, that was you? You caused the train to go haywire and almost causing Anya to drown herself?!" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right, but you were in the way. This time, I'll make sure to kill all of you!" Rasputin shouted as he uses his magic to destroy the girls dresses. "Oh, it took me forever to get this dress done." Rarity complained.

And then, he destroyed the bridge with the mane six and Anya hanging onto it. Rainbow Dash got up and tackled Rasputin, but unleashed some of his demon friends to attack her. "Come on, I can do this all night!" she shouted as she fights them off. Anya and the others screamed for help as Rasputin laughs at them. "Finally, the curse will be complete!" he laughed evilly.

Suddenly, Dimitri comes to the rescue by punching him in the face. "Wanna bet?" he asked angrily and saw them hanging on for dear life. "Dimitri!" Anya shouted. "Hang on, I've got you." said Dimitri as he grabs Anya's hands. "If we live though this, remind me to thank you." said Anya. Twilight flew up in the air and lifts everyone with her magic. Then, she sets them down gently. "Thanks, Twilight." said Dimitri. "Your welcome. Now, let's get rid of this freak!" Twilight shouted as she zaps Rasputin in the chest. But, he summons a huge statue Pegasus to attack them. "No!" Anya shouted. Dimitri and the mane six screamed as they were surrounded by the monster. "Now, I have to deal with you." said Rasputin. "I could've said it better myself!" Anya shouted as she tackles him to the ground and fights him.

Then, his reliquary fell off of his hands and Anya steps on it with her shoe, causing it to crack. The statue Pegasus was destroyed and the fallen rocks landed on Dimitri, knocking him unconscious. "Dimitri!" Applejack shouted. Anya saw this and shouted, "This is for Dimitri!" She steps on it even harder. "No! Stop!" Rasputin pleaded. "This is for my family! This is for my friends!" Anya shouted as she steps on the reliquary even harder than before. "Give it back!" Rasputin shouted. "And this, this is for you!" Anya shouted as she completely destroyed the reliquary. She ran towards the mane six and Dimitri to protect them. They witnessed Rasputin getting destroyed by the demons, getting turned into a skeleton and then became nothing but dust.

After the battle was over, the mane six and Anya checked to see if Dimitri is alright. "Dimitri. Dimitri, wake up! Please wake up!" Applejack pleaded. "Maybe I need to heal him. That could help." said Rarity as she begins her healing spell on Dimitri. Then, he began to wake up. "Dimitri!" Anya shouted as she hugged him hard, causing him to feel pain. "Oh, thank goodness you made it. I thought we were going to lose you." said Twilight. "I know, all men are babies." said Dimitri. "You're not a baby, you saved us from Rasputin." said Rainbow Dash. "I can't believe he was the one who destroyed your family, Anya." said Fluttershy. "I know, but I still have my grandmother." said Anya.

Applejack noticed the crown and gave it to Anya. "They're waiting for you." said Dimitri. "Dimitri, my life wouldn't be complete without you." said Anya. "Anya, I." said Dimitri as they leaned for a kiss. The mane six watches them in awe. "Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving? Where are you going?" Anya asked. "To other adventures and maybe help another princess." Twilight replied. "We will miss you girls. Thank you for helping me find my family." said Anya. "You really are amazing. I hope I'll see you girls again." said Dimitri.

"Bye Anya! Bye Dimitri!" the mane six shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls." said Anya and Dimitri. Dimitri then lifts her in the air and twirled her around.

...

When they got back from the book, the mane six were dizzy from what happened.

"That sure was fun, wasn't it." said Applejack. "It sure was, AJ. Thanks to you." said Rainbow Dash.

...

That night, Applejack went to the Disney Journal to write her lesson. She wrote,

"What I learned today is about finding the truth in a rumor. Sometimes, rumors aren't always true. If you want to find out if the rumor is true or not, go for it. I'm sure you'll be in one heck of a surprise."

Christmas has arrived in Ponyville and the mane six are doing the same thing they did last year, this time they're waiting for a Disney invitation from someone from the Disney universe.

"Okay, any day now. Let's see what kind of holiday themed adventure were doing this year, and it better not be boring." said Rainbow Dash. "Oh, come now Rainbow Dash. None of the Christmas adventures ever get boring. I hope we'll see Mickey again this year." said Rarity. "That would be nice, he likes it when we visit him during this time of the year." said Fluttershy. Suddenly, a letter came out of the Book of Disney and lands in the middle of the floor. "Well, lookie here. A letter from Mickey Mouse, let's see what he says." said Applejack as she opens the letter and gives it to Twilight. "I hate to break it to you, girls. It doesn't sound good." said Twilight. "Well, what does it say?" Rainbow Dash asked. Twilight read the letter,

"My dearest mane six,

I hope you're having a nice Christmas so far. My friends and I wanted to invite you to our party like last time, but it's mostly for Donald. You see, Donald always wanted to celebrate Christmas with his uncle, Scrooge McDuck. But every year, he shuts him out. Scrooge McDuck cares about nothing but his money and his very wealthy bank. That's why I'm asking you girls to help Donald's uncle get to the Christmas spirit. I know I can count on you all, I never see you fail a task in all of my life. This could really help Donald a lot this year, and he will be very happy once he's reunited with his uncle.

Sincerely,

Mickey Mouse"

"Aww, Donald is depressed this year? We've gotta help him fast!" Pinkie shouted. "Well, what are we waiting for, girls? Let's go to the Disney universe!" Twilight shouted as she teleports herself and her friends to the happiest place on earth.

...

When they got there, everything was filled with Christmas lights and decorations.

"Wow, they made this place a lot prettier than the last time we were here." said Pinkie. "I agree. Even the trees are a lot more bigger." said Applejack. "Don't forget the delicious cookies, especially gingerbread. I hope Donald's uncle likes gingerbread cookies." said Pinkie. "Well, Mickey did tell us that he doesn't like Christmas that much." said Rainbow Dash. "And that's why we're here. Oh, and we're right in front of the castle. Let's go inside." said Twilight as she and her friends went inside the castle.

Once inside, Mickey and Minnie were right at the entrance to welcome them. "Oh, girls. I'm so glad you're here!" Minnie shouted. "Good to see you again, glad you got my letter." said Mickey. "It's great to be back at the happiest place on earth, Mickey. Say, where's Donald?" Twilight asked. "He's in the ballroom, looking at the Christmas tree. You might wanna talk to him, he really needs it." said Mickey. "Do you think a party would help him?" Pinkie asked. "I think he needs more than a party." said Fluttershy.

They saw Donald in front of the Christmas tree mopping because of his uncle. "Oh Donald." Rainbow Dash. Donald turned around and saw the mane six right before his very eyes. "The mane six! I can't believe you're all here! Thank you so much for coming!" he shouted as he hugged them all. "Good to see you too, Donald." said Twilight. "Mickey told us about your problem and we would like to help you." said Rarity. "You mean my Uncle Scrooge? How are you going to help me with him? He'll refuse to anyone who's in a Christmas spirit, including me and my friends." Donald asked. "Well, we are going to put him in a Christmas spirit in over one night. Just wait and see." said Rainbow Dash. "All you have to do is to tell us all about Scrooge, Donald." said Twilight.

So, Donald told the mane six all about Scrooge McDuck and leads them to the bank he works at.

...

When they got there, they hatched a plan in order to get Scrooge McDuck to the Christmas party.

"Oh, I hope this works. I don't know what to do if it doesn't." Donald muttered in worrisome. "Don't worry, it will work. If it doesn't, we'll think of something else." Twilight promised. "Ok, Pinkie. You got your Christmas cannon ready?" Applejack asked. "Oh yeah, nice and loaded." said Pinkie as she rubs her cannon. "Ok, ready. Three, two, one. GO!" Twilight shouted as Rainbow Dash bursted the door open while Pinkie Pie fired her Christmas cannon.

Presents, ornaments, and lots of snow were everywhere in the office. Scrooge was surprised and screamed at them. "MERRY CHRISTMAS, UNCLE SCROOGE!" Everyone shouted. "Agh, what is the meaning of this? And who are you?" Scrooge asked. "Allow us to introduce ourselves, sir. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity. We're very close friends to your nephew Donald." Twilight introduced. "How dare you vandalize my office with something that makes people waste money." said Scrooge.

"But, sir. We're just here to invite you to a wonderful Christmas party. Would you like to come?" Fluttershy asked. "Not this again. Nephew, every year you asked me the same question, and you should know the answer." said Scrooge. "It's a no, isn't it?" Donald asked. "That is correct. Now, clean this mess up and leave my office this instant." Scrooge demanded. "Now, wait just a minute. That is not how you treat your nephew like that. He just wants to celebrate Christmas with you and all you do is give him a scowl. I don't care if you're in a Christmas spirit or not, you are going to that party and spend time with people who love you." said Applejack.

Scrooge was silent for a moment at her words, but he suddenly snapped out of it. "Get out of my office! I've had enough of this Christmas mess, and I never want to see any of you again! Good day!" he shouted as he kicked the mane six and Donald out of his office and closed his door shut. "Well, so much for that idea." Rarity muttered sarcastically. "My uncle shut me out again, he doesn't love me anymore. All he cares about is money." Donald cried. "There there, Donald. We'll think of something." said Fluttershy as she hugs him in comfort. "We have to try again, but something that'll teach him a lesson." said Twilight.

"You always get the best ideas, Twilight. I'm sure whatever you're thinking of will blow us away." Rainbow Dash replied sarcastically. "Thank you for that, Rainbow Dash. And yes, my idea will blow you away." Twilight replied. "Well, what is it? My Christmas cannon won't work for him, I'll probably save it for later." Pinkie asked. "I'm thinking we are going to give him a Christmas Carol story staring us." Twilight asked. "That does sound like a good idea, but how are you going to do that?" Donald asked. "I'll use my magic to teleport time travel from past to future. Some of us will be his deceased partner Jacob Marley, the ghosts of Christmas past, present, and future." Twilight explained.

"Wow, I really like that idea Twilight. Let's do it tonight!" Donald shouted. "Then, let's get planning." Twilight replied.

...

That night, the mane six and Donald snuck into Scrooge's bank with costumes.

"Ok, Rainbow Dash. You ready?" Twilight asked. "Yeah, hopefully I'll scare the dickens out of him." said Rainbow Dash as she dresses up as Jacob Marley. "Go got him, Dashie." Pinkie encouraged. Rainbow Dash gave her a wink and snuck into Scrooge's bedroom.

The snobbish duck was fast asleep until he heard a terrible noise. "Scrooge." Rainbow Dash called in a spooky voice. "Who's there?" Scrooge asked in fear. "Scrooge." Rainbow Dash called again. "Show yourself, I'm not afraid of you." said Scrooge. "SCROOGE!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she popped out of the bed and gave him a jump scare. Scrooge screamed in fright and fell out of the bed. "Please, don't hurt me! What do you want from me?" he asked in fear. "Scrooge, I've come to warn you about what will happen if you don't respect Christmas." Rainbow Dash explained.

"What? What's gonna happen to me if I don't respect Christmas? Will I end up like you?" Scrooge asked. "Yes. I was like you, selfish and greedy. As punishment, I had to carry these chains in my afterlife. Please don't end up like me." Rainbow Dash explained. "What shall I do?" Scrooge asked. "You are going to be visited by three spirits tonight. They will teach you the meanings of Christmas. Good luck, my friend." said Rainbow Dash as she leaves the room in a flash.

When she came back to her friends, she was cracking up laughing. "You should've seen his face, it was hilarious!" she cried out in laughter. "Well, good thing you didn't break character." said Rarity. "Ok, Christmas Past. Are you ready to visit Mr. Scrooge?" Twilight asked. "Ready as you are, Twilight. Thanks for making my costume comfortable, Rarity." said Applejack. "Anytime, I've always wanted to make Christmas costumes." Rarity replied.

Twilight lifted her up with her magic and Pinkie made a huge light to signal Scrooge that the Ghost of Christmas Past has arrived.

...

When he saw the light, he was blinded at first until it dies down and a figure appeared right in front of him.

"Who are you?" Scrooge asked. "I'm the Ghost of Christmas Past, and I'm here to show you the times you've celebrated the holiday." Applejack explained. "You look familiar." said Scrooge. "What? Do I remind you of somebody? I look like so many people back in my day." Applejack asked nervously. "You remind me of that cowgirl who yelled at me earlier today." said Scrooge. "Nah, that was no one. Come on, we better get going." said Applejack as she takes his hand and Twilight used her magic to teleport them into the past.

In the past, Scrooge used to have a great job and a loving boss. This was before he started to doubt Christmas. "Oh, I remember this. This was when I worked for Fezziwig and we had this party. I was such a loner, and then came Isabel. My, she was like an angel to me." he explained. "Yeah, you sure did have a nice life before your obsession with money." said Applejack as they teleported to what happened a few years later.

Scrooge opened up his own bank and stopped paying attention to Isabel. She opened the door and walked right in. "Ebenezer? Are you finally going to ask me to marry you? You have no idea how much I love you. I've bought a cottage just for the two of us." she asked. "Well, you payed it an hour late. The cottage is now foreclosured!" Scrooge snapped. Isabel was heartbroken and cries when she leaves her true love forever.

"Oh my, she was the only girl I've only fell in love with. And now, she's gone." said Scrooge as he saw his younger self. "Yep, your greed of money and gold took away someone you loved most. And now, you've lost her forever." said Applejack. "You can take me back now, spirit. I've had enough seeing my past self." said Scrooge. "As you wish, Mr. Scrooge." said Applejack as she teleports him back to the present and into his bedroom.

She then disappeared from him and went back to her friends.

...

When she got back, her friends are preparing Pinkie Pie to visit Scrooge as the Ghost of Christmas Present.

"How'd I do, y'all?" Applejack asked. "You did a great job. Now, it's Pinkies turn to teach him a lesson." Twilight replied. "You guys are doing really good with my uncle so far. Wait till he gets the last one." Donald snickered. "Well, that's after Pinkie Pie." said Rainbow Dash. Pinkie brings out her Christmas cannon and shouted, "Ok, my cannon is ready!" Rarity shushed her and said, "Hush, Pinkie. You don't want him to hear us." "Sorry." Pinkie replied.

"Ready to see my uncle, Pinkie?" Donald asked. "Ready, launch my cannon!" Pinkie shouted as she got inside her cannon and Donald pressed the button to launch her into Scrooge's bedroom. She crashes into the window and lands on top of Scrooge. "What the? Who are you?" he asked. "Sorry about that. I'm the Ghost of Christmas Present, and I'm here to show you how people around you celebrate this wonderful holiday." Pinkie explained. "Are they miserable and upset as I am?" Scrooge asked. "No, silly. They're having the best time of their life, but some of them wish you could celebrate Christmas with them. Come on, I'll show you!" Pinkie answered as she grabs his hand and jumped out of the window.

They landed in her Christmas cannon and Donald blasted them all the way to the Disney Castle. Once they landed in the snow, Scrooge immediately looked at the window and saw his nephew's friends having the best time. "Is this where Donald celebrates Christmas every year?" he asked. "Yep, this is it. He loves this time of year, but he feels sad too." Pinkie answered. "Why? Why would he feel sad during the holidays?" Scrooge asked. "What do you think?" Pinkie asked back. "Well, Donald does ask me to celebrate Christmas with him every year." Scrooge replied shamefully. "See? That's why he's depressed every year, because of you! All he wants is to spend time with you, and all you care about is shiny stuff that makes you blind. You've been blind for a really long time!" Pinkie answered. "I have? Because of my treatment towards Donald?" Scrooge asked. "Yep." Pinkie replied. "Well, I'm sure his friends are fine without me." said Scrooge. "Not really. Take a peek." Pinkie replied.

Scrooge takes a look inside and saw Mickey, Minnie, Goofy, and Pluto getting ready for tomorrow morning. "Gee, I hope the mane six and Donald can change Scrooge McDuck's act. I'm sick and tired of his grouchy attitude towards everyone." said Minnie. "Yeah, he doesn't deserve to be alone in the darkness every year. He'll catch a cold." said Goofy. "Don't give up hope, fellas. The mane six always know how to fix things, including changing personalities." said Mickey. "How do you know?" Minnie asked. "Because they do great things for our friends in this world. And I know Scrooge can do great things, he just doesn't show it." Mickey replied. "I agree, Mickey. He needs to be happy and beloved by all of us." said Goofy.

"See? They still care about you, even though you give them a mean attitude." said Pinkie. "Mickey still has faith in me? After all this time?" Scrooge asked. "Yep, but this will be Donald's last Christmas ever!" Pinkie replied as she suddenly disappeared from him. "Spirit? Where'd you go?" Scrooge asked in fear.

Pinkie rushed to her friends really fast and stopped like a car.

...

"Nice work, Pinkie. I'm surprised he didn't recognize you." said Twilight. "Me too. And now, the moment we've all been waiting for." said Pinkie.

A dark shadow in a black clock appears out of nowhere in front of them and it's revealed to be Fluttershy. "Oh, I'm sorry. Did I scare you guys?" she asked. "Nope, but that'll scare the dickens out of Scrooge. And after this, he'll be in a Christmas spirit." said Rainbow Dash. "That's right, all I have to do is to give him a dark future." said Twilight. "Ok, I'm ready. I hope this works." said Fluttershy as she flies away and appears in front of Scrooge.

He was terrified of the figure in front of him and asked, "Are you the Ghost of Christmas Future?" Fluttershy nodded her head yes. "Are you going to show me what Christmas is going to be like in the future?" Scrooge asked. Fluttershy shook her head no and took him to Donald's house a few years from now.

"Why did you take me to Donald's house? How come he doesn't have Christmas decorations up? He usually puts it up right when November hits." Scrooge asked. Fluttershy taps the window, telling him to look inside. Scrooge looked inside and saw Donald in the corner, rocking himself and muttering to himself. "Christmas is for selfish people. Christmas is for selfish people. Christmas is for selfish people." he muttered. "Donald went crazy and lost the faith of Christmas?" Scrooge asked. Fluttershy nodded yes and took him to the cemetery.

"Why did you bring here?" Scrooge asked. Fluttershy showed him a tombstone with a funeral going on, but no one even showed up. "Spirit, who's lonely grave is this?" Scrooge asked. Fluttershy pointed at him by telling him that's his tombstone. "What? Mine? I'm going to die alone? Donald will go crazy because of me? No, not his can't be happening! Please, is there anything I can do to make things right? I'll change, I promise! I'LL CHANGE!" Scrooge shouted as Fluttershy picks him up and flies him back to his home in the present time.

She dropped him and makes him fall into the snowy ground bellow.

...

Scrooge wakes up and shook his head like he had a nightmare.

"Well, I hope you've learned your lesson Mr. Scrooge." said Twilight. "What?" Scrooge asked in confusion. "SURPRISE!" everyone shouted. "Wait a minute, this was all a plan? The visions? The spirits?" Scrooge asked. "That's right. Each of us played a part of our little play. Rainbow Dash was your dead partner, Applejack was the Ghost of Christmas Past, Pinkie was the Ghost of Christmas Present, Fluttershy was the Ghost of Christmas Future, Rarity made the costumes for everyone, and I did all of the magic." Twilight explained.

"But, why did you do that to me?" Scrooge asked. "I'm sorry, Uncle Scrooge. I just wanted you to celebrate Christmas with me. We did all of this just to get you into the Christmas spirit and to stop you from your greed. So, I'm going to ask you this one question I've been asking you every year. Will you celebrate Christmas with me and my friends?" Donald explained. "Are you kidding? Yes, of course I will. I can't believe I was blinded by money. I'm sorry I was treating you like dirt for years." said Scrooge. "It's alright, Uncle Scrooge. I'm glad my friends changed your mind about Christmas." said Donald. "Ladies, thank you for changing my heart. You have no idea how much this means to me." said Scrooge.

"You're welcome, Mr. Scrooge. Everyone deserves to celebrate Christmas with loved ones, including you." said Twilight. "Come on, everyone. Let's go to Mickey's Christmas party!" Pinkie shouted.

...

When everyone arrived to the Disney Castle, they were amazed that Scrooge has a change of heart and will celebrate Christmas for years to come. They celebrated all day long with singing carols, delicious treats, and love for one another. And it was all thanks to the mane six.

There was a wild speed chase between Rainbow Dash and Twilight and a bank robber. "Don't let him get away, Rainbow Dash!" Twilight shouted. "I won't!" Rainbow Dash shouted back as she zoomed towards the robber and tackles him to the ground. She immediately knocked him unconscious by punching him really hard. Twilight came to the scene and said, "Great job, Rainbow. You've got the criminal." "Hey, it's my job to save the day." Rainbow Dash replied.

Then all of the sudden, the Book of Disney is calling to them. "It's the Book of Disney. It's calling to us." said Twilight. "But, we can't leave him here. Oh, alright. I'll tie him up to a tree." said Rainbow Dash as she ties up the robber upside down to a tree. After that, they flew to the castle and meet up with the others.

When they got there, Twilight opens a new chapter to the book. The next story is Zootopia. She began to read,

"Thousands of years ago, predator and prey animals lived in separate ways. Predators are vicious hunters who eat prey as they fear them. In overtime, they revolve and live together in harmony. Now, there's a great city called Zootopia where anyone can be anything. A young rabbit named Judy Hopps always wanted to be a police officer for the city, but other people think it's stupid or impossible. She managed to succeed at the police academy and got the job. One day, she saw a case where fourteen mammals were missing. Judy wanted to solve the case, but she ends up getting a parking duty job by Chief Bogo. She still is a determined bunny, so she made a goal to park two hundred tickets before noon. Judy succeeds her task thanks to her sharp hearing. Suddenly, she saw a red fox named Nick Wilde entering an elephant ice cream store. Judy knows how sneaky foxes are, so she snuck in and saw Nick pleading to the ice cream elephant to buy a jumbo pop for his "son". He didn't bring any money, and Judy had to pay it for him. What really happened was that Nick and his partner Finnick melting the popsicle, multiply it into little ones, selling them to lemmings, and selling them to construction working mice. Judy was really mad when she found out that she was being tricked by him and had an argument with him. Nick told her that in the city, not everyone gets along and dreams die when they get struck by reality. The worst part is that he told her she'll never be a real cop. The next day, Judy was chasing a weasel who was robbing a flower shop. She managed to arrest him, but it didn't please Chief Bogo. While discussing, an otter came to his office and begged him to find her husband who has been missing for ten days. Judy immediately accepts the task, but Chief Bogo tried to fire her. He changed his mind when Assistant Mayor Bellwether got involved with the case. Now, Judy has forty eight hours to find Mr. Otterton."

Once she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They found themselves at the Zootopia Police Department.

"Well, I'll be. We're at a police department, and it's a good thing too." said Applejack. "You said it, Applejack. This where Judy Hopps works as a police officer." said Rarity. "So, where is she?" Fluttershy asked. "I'm not sure, she's gotta be here around here somewhere." Twilight replied. "Shall we call her?" Pinkie asked. "Um, I don't think it's necessary Pinkie." said Rainbow Dash.

At the desktop, Judy hears the mane six talking about her and walked toward them. She cleared her throat to get their attention and asked, "May help you ladies?" "Oh, hello. You must be Judy Hopps." Twilight replied. "Uh, yes. That's me. I recently have been called for a case and it would be nice if you could help me with it." said Judy. "Well, that's why we're here. To help you find a missing otter." said Twilight. "I'm surprised you know my name and what my goal is." Judy muttered. "We just came form a book that's so magical that we know absolutely everything!" Pinkie explained. "Uh yes, what she said is true." said Applejack. "Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack." Twilight introduced.

"Nice to meet you. Now, we need to find our witness. Which happens to be a fox, and you know how sneaky they can be." said Judy. "Have you met this fox before? I can tell he's not very nice." Fluttershy asked. "He's not, and I have met him yesterday. So, we are going to force him to help us find the otter since he's the only key witness to his disappearance." Judy explained. "Oh my, but I think we should be gentle with him." said Fluttershy.

So, they went off to find a fox called Nick Wilde.

...

When they found him walking with a stroller, Twilight uses her magic to block his path.

Nick slammed his face to the magical wall and asked loudly, "Hey, what gives?! You're gonna wake the baby!" "Uh, why does your baby look like a full grown dude?" Rainbow Dash asked as she opens up the stroller to reveal Finnick, who nervously smiles and runs off. "What do you guys want from me?" Nick asked. Judy came out of her little police car to reveal herself to the fox.

"Well, carrots. I always knew you were behind this. Are you still mad about the popsicle thing yesterday?" Nick asked. "Maybe. But, me and my new friends want you to help us with a case. Have you seen this otter?" said Judy as she shows him a picture of Mr. Otterton. "You need help from me? I don't think so, carrots. I've got money to get. So, toodles." said Nick as he was about to leave. "If you take one more step, you're going to get the stare." said Twilight. "The stare? Big deal." said Nick as he was about to walk away. "Get him, Fluttershy!" Twilight shouted.

Fluttershy stood in front of Nick and gave him the stare. Nick was immediately affected by it and shouted, "Okay, okay! Stop! I'll help you find Mr. Otterton! Just stop staring at me!" "Do you pinkie promise?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, I pinkie promise! No rejections! Just stop it with the stare!" Nick cried. Fluttershy stopped her stare and flew back with her friends.

"Start talking." said Judy. Nick sighed and said, "I don't know where he is, I only saw where he went." "You did? Well, I think you should take us there. No matter what place it is." said Applejack. Nick laughed and said, "It's not a place for cute bunnies and ponies." "Don't call us cute, just get in the car." Judy glared. "And keep your mouth shut until we get there." said Fluttershy. "Alright, alright. At least you didn't use the stare on me this time." said Nick.

And they're off to the last place Mr. Otterton was seen.

...

It was like a place where you can relax and find peace with yourself. The manager was a yak named Yax who was meditating.

Judy tried to get his attention by saying, "Hello? Hello?" But, he was still meditating. Hey, fleabag!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Yax finally heard them and said, "Oh, I'm gonna stop the pause button right there. We're good with bunny scout cookies." "Uh, no. I'm Judy Hopps, ZPD. I'm looking for a missing otter. Have you seen him?" Judy asked as she showed him a picture of the otter.

Yax sneezed and said, "Oh, Emmitt. I haven't seen him in a couple of weeks. He takes yoga classes with our instructor, I could take you back so you can talk to her." "Oh, that's great." said Twilight. But, they didn't know that Yax is naked. "No, you are naked!" Judy shouted as she closes her eyes. "Oh, we're a naturalists club. Nobody wears clothes here." Yax explained. "Yep. In Zootopia, anyone can be anything. These guys. They'd be naked." Nick explained.

Yax opened the door to reveal what the club looks like. Every single animal there is nude, which makes Judy very uncomfortable. "Looks like a paradise, but with nudity." said Rarity. "Does this make you uncomfortable? You can quit if you want to." said Nick. Judy had no choice but to go with the flow. The mane six watched the mammals swim in the pool, scratching their backs on trees, playing volleyball, and during yoga.

"Here's Nangi, our yoga instructor. She remembers everything." said Yax as he shows them the yoga section. "Are you sure she remembers everything?" Applejack asked. "Oh, I'm positive. Hey, Nangi. Theses guys have questions about Emmitt the otter." Yax called in order to get the elephant's attention. "Who?" Nangi asked. "You know, the otter that comes to yoga class every week." Yax explained. "I have no memory of this." Nangi explained. "I thought elephants are supposed to be smart." said Pinkie. Then, Yax began to explain of what the otter wore and the car he was riding in. It gave a lot of information that Judy wrote it all down. "Um, do you remember what the plate number is?" she asked. "Oh, its 29THD03." Yax explained. "Great, that's all the information we need. Thank you, Mr. Yax." said Twilight.

After they left, Judy is determined to locate the plate number. "Well, carrots. I've had a ball, and I can go away now." said Nick as he was about to leave, but Fluttershy gave him the stare once again. "You're not going anywhere until we find the otter." she scolded. "Ok, ok. I'll stay. Geez, why does she do that?" said Nick. "She does the stare in order for animals to obey her." Applejack replied. "Oh, sure. I'm a fox and I need to be disciplined." said Nick sarcastically. "Can you at least be nicer than that?" Rarity asked. "Maybe." Nick replied.

"So, are you going to help us run the plate or not?" Judy asked. "Actually, I know someone who works at the DMV." Nick replied.

...

So, Nick took the mane six and Judy to the DMV so they can run a plate. "Flash is the fastest guy around. He'll do it in a second." he said.

"Wait, they're all sloths?" Judy asked in shock. That's right, all of the workers at the DMV are sloths. "This could take forever." said Rainbow Dash. "You said it was going to be quick." Judy scolded. "What? He can't be fast because he's a sloth?" Nick asked in an innocent tone. "Sloths are meant to be slow, Nick." said Fluttershy. "Oh, really? Well, I'll prove it to you." said Nick.

They walked up to Flash to talk with him and deal with the plate number. "Flash! Flash! Hundred yard Dash! It's nice to see you again." said Nick, greeting the sloth. "Nice. To. See you. Too." said Flash. "I would like you to meet. Darling, I forgot your name." said Nick. Judy gave him a look an said, "Officer Judy Hopps, ZPD. How are you?" "I am. Doing. Just. As well. As. I can. What? Can I? Do? For you? Today?" Flash asked. "Well, I was hoping you could run a plate. We're in a really big hurry." Judy replied. "Sure. What's? The? Plate? Number?" Flash asked. "29THD03." Judy replied. Flash reached to his computer slowly while typing the plate number slowly. Rainbow Dash got really impatient with him and shouted, "Can't you go any faster?!"

"Hey, Flash. You want to hear a joke?" Nick asked. "No!" Judy and the mane six shouted. "Sure." Flash replied. "What do you call a three jumped camel?" Nick asked. "I don't. Know. What? Do? You call? A? Three humped? Camel?" Flash asked. "Pregnant." Nick laughed. Flash began to laugh as well, but very slowly. "Yes, it's very funny. But, can we get this over with?" Judy asked impatiently. Then, Flash told the joke to his girlfriend Priscilla. "Ah, no! No!" Judy shouted. "Come back here! You're done with the plate yet!" Twilight shouted. They all groaned impatiently, except for Nick.

When the plate number is finally done, Judy immediately grabbed it and zoomed out of the DMV. "It's in Tundra Town! It's in Tundra Town!" she shouted. "Hurry, we better get going before who knows what!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

And then, they realized they stayed until nighttime. "It's night?!" Judy shouted.

...

They immediately went to Tundra Town and into where they held limos. Judy tried to open the gates, but it was locked. Luckily, Twilight uses her magic to destroy them in order for her friends to enter.

"Ok, time to find the car." said Pinkie as she looked at every single limo to find the right car they're looking for. Then, she found the right one and called her friends. "Found it! 29THD03!" she shouted. "Great job, Pinkie. Now, let's look inside." said Judy as she opens the door of the car and begins to investigate. Nick found some fancy music and and asked, "Who still uses CDs?" Judy found some polar bear fur in the front seat. Applejack and Fluttershy looked into the back seat and saw a lot of claw marks. "Guys, you might wanna see this." said Applejack. They all looked and were in shock. "It looks like there was an attack." said Rarity. "You said it." said Twilight.

Judy found the wallet of the otter, meaning he was here before he went missing. "This is him." she said. "Ohh, look at theses fancy cups. And why does it have the letter B on it?" Pinkie asked. Nick looked at the cups and begins to panic. "Nick, are you okay?" Twilight asked. "I know who's car it is, and we have to go right now!" Nick replied. "We can't leave, this is a crime scene." said Judy. "Who's car is it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "The most feared crime boss in all of Zootopia, they call him Mr. Big. And he does not like me. So, we are leaving right now!" Nick shouted.

Suddenly, they were surrounded by two huge polar bears and immediately captured Judy, Nick, and the mane six. They were taken to the mansion of Mr. Big. When they arrived at his office, they were surprised that Mr. Big is an arctic shrew. "Huh, he's tiny." said Rainbow Dash. "Mr. Big, I am so sorry." said Nick. "You've come here on the day my daughter is to be married." said Mr. Big. "Well, we didn't know about your daughter's wedding." said Nick. "I've trusted you, Nick. I've welcomed you to my home. We've had bread together, grandmama made you a cannoli. But, you disrespected me. You disrespected grandmama, who had been buried with rug. A skunk butt rug. I warned you to never show your face again, but here you are. With whoever these guys are." said Mr. Big. "Sir, I am a cop and these are my friends. We are here to find a missing otter, and his evidence is in your car!" Judy shouted. "So, you might be the mastermind behind his disappearance!" Pinkie shouted.

"Hmm, I have one request. Say hello to grandmama. Ice them!" Mr. Big shouted. The polar bears lifted Judy, Nick, and the mane six and almost put them in freezing cold water. But was stopped when Mr. Big's daughter Fru Fru came to the scene. "Daddy, it's time for our dance." she said as she saw them almost being iced. "What did we say?! No icing anyone at my wedding!" she shouted. "I have to, baby. Daddy has to." said Mr. Big. "Wait, it's the bunny that saved me yesterday! From the giant donut!" Fru Fru shouted. "This bunny?" Mr. Big asked. "Yeah. Hi." Fru Fru greeted. "Hi. I love your dress." said Judy. "Aw, thank you." said Fru Fru.

"Put them down." Mr. Big ordered. Judy, Nick, and the mane six were put down gently by the polar bears. "I will help you find the otter due to your kindness." he said as he gave Judy two kisses on the cheek. Nick was shocked by what just happened. "Good thing we didn't get frozen." said Applejack. "Me too, too bad we can't let it go." said Pinkie in a joking way. "Very funny, Pinkie. Very funny." said Twilight sarcastically.

"So, can you tell us information about Otterton?" Judy asked. "Of course. He was my florist and was like family to me. He had something important he wanted to discuss. That's why I sent that car to pick him up, but it never arrived." Mr. Big explained. "Because he was attacked." said Rarity. "No, he attacked." Mr. Big answered. "Otterton?" Judy asked. "Otterton. He went crazy. Ripped up the car, scared the driver half to death, and disappeared into the night." Mr. Big explained. "But, otters don't act like that. They're usually very gentle creatures." said Fluttershy. "My child. We may be evolve. But deep down, we are still animals." Mr. Big replied. "Oh dear." Fluttershy muttered.

"If you want to find more information about the otter, ask my driver. His name is Manchas, he lives in the Rainforest District." said Mr. Big.

...

So, they went to the Rainforest District to talk with Mr. Manchas.

Judy rang the door bell and said, "Mr. Manchas. It's Officer Hopps, ZPD. We just want to know what happened to Otterton." Mr. Manchas opened the door slowly with a bad scratch on his eye and said, "You should be asking what happened to me!" The mane six gasped as his injury. "An otter did that to you?" Fluttershy asked. "There was no warning. He was an animal, he was a savage. He wouldn't stop screaming about the night howlers. Over and over again, of the night howlers." said Mr. Manchas.

"Oh my." said Fluttershy. "So, why don't you let us in and tell us what you know, then we'll tell you what we know. Ok?" said Nick. "Ok." said Mr. Manchas as he closed the door to unlock his chain. "Clever fox." said Judy. Suddenly, they hear Mr. Manchas yelling in pain and crashing into things. Twilight opened the door to see what's going on. "Mr. Manchas? Are you ok?" she asked. Then, they hear vicious growling coming from him. He immediately began to attack the mane six. "Run!" Judy shouted as they all ran for their lives.

Mr. Manchas chased them down like he wants to kill them. "What is wrong with him?" Nick asked. "I don't know. He wasn't like that when he opened the door." Rainbow Dash replied. They kept running until they reach towards the ledge. Twilight blocks Manchas' path with her magic so he won't attack her or her friends. But, the spell didn't work very long as he breaks it with his massive claws. He tried to attack them, but Rainbow Dash ties his leg with a chain to a pole. "Let's get outta here!" Pinkie shouted.

Suddenly, they all slipped and fell into the vines where they got tangled up with. "Great, we're stuck here." Applejack muttered. "At least we escaped from Mr. Manchas." said Rarity. And then, the cops came because Judy called for backup. "Oh no, we're busted." said Rainbow Dash. Chief Bogo went up to them and said, "Well, this should be good.

So, Judy told him everything that had happened and she theorized about the fact that Mr. Manchas and Otterton went savage. "It's true, sir. We saw the whole thing. Mr. Manchas was perfectly fine with us and then he just went crazy." said Twilight. "No animal can go savage, we're not in the stone period." said Bogo. "I thought so too. Until I saw this." said Judy as she shows the police the jaguar, but was not there. "Wait, where'd he go? He was right here." said Rainbow Dash. "The savage jaguar?" Bogo asked. "Yes. I told you, sir. My friends and I witnessed the whole thing!" Twilight exclaimed.

"Forty eight hours, that was the deal for you to find the otter. And now, you're making up stories. Badge!" Bogo ordered. The mane six gasped at this, so did Nick. As Judy was about to give her badge to the chief, Nick stood up for her. "No!" he shouted. "What did you say, fox?" Bogo asked. "You heard me. No. You've been treating her like she's nothing. You gave her a clown vest and you haven't solved this case in two weeks? Yeah, she's trying real hard and I think all of you should give her a chance. Now, if you'll excuse us. We have an otter to find. Ladies." Nick replied as he takes Judy and the mane six so they can leave Rainforest District.

The girls were in surprise on what he did for them, they've never seen him like that before. "Thank you." said Judy. "Yeah, you did the right thing back there." said Twilight. "No problem. I was like that once." said Nick. "Really? You didn't tell us that." said Fluttershy. "You're not making it up, are you?" Rainbow Dash asked. "No, it's true. I was about eight or nine and all I wanted to do was to join the ranger scouts. My mom had enough money to buy me a scout uniform and I was so happy that I could be part the troop, even though I was the only predator. But, the other scouts didn't take it nicely and forced me to wear a muzzle. All because I'm a predator. I learned two things that day. One, I'd never let anyone see what they get to me." Nick explained. "And two?" Judy asked. "It's complicated." Nick replied.

Pinkie Pie looked at the traffic down below and said, "Wow, look at all of the traffic. I can tell the cameras are crazy right about now." "Wait, cameras?" Twilight asked. "Yeah, you see those cameras? They're like everywhere in the city." said Pinkie. That gave Judy an idea. "That's it. If we go see through the cameras, we'll find out what happened to the jaguar." she said. "That's a great idea. But, how do we do that?" Applejack asked. "Well, I know someone at city hall that can help us." Judy replied.

And that someone she's talking about is Assistant Mayor Bellwether.

...

When they got there, they witnessed Bellwether being under appreciated by Mayor Lionheart.

"Assistant Mayor Bellwether, we need your help." said Judy. "Oh, Judy. It's good to see you, and I can tell you've brought your friends along." said Bellwether. "That's right, ma'am. So, can you help us?" Applejack asked. "Yes, of course. Follow me." Bellwether replied as she leads them to her office which is near the boiler.

She got on her computer and typed to wear the camera system is. While she's doing that, Nick began to touch her fluffy wool. Pinkie Pie was doing the same thing. "So fluffy, she'd never let me get this close." said Nick. "It's like cotton candy. I wanna shave it off." Pinkie whispered. "Guys, stop it." said Judy. Good thing Bellwether didn't notice a thing.

"Where to?" she asked. "Rainforest District." Judy replied. "There, security cameras all over the city. Oh, this is really exciting. I've never done anything special before." said Bellwether. "But, you're the assistant mayor of Zootopia." said Fluttershy. "Oh, I'm more of a secretary. I think Lionheart just wants the sheepfolk. But, he did give me that nice mug. Feels good to be appreciated." said Bellwether.

But then, Lionheart was calling her through the speaker. "SMELLWETHER!" he shouted. "Agh, that's a little name he likes to use. I called him Lionfart once, he did not laugh on that one. Let me tell you. Yes, sir?" said Bellwether as she answers the speaker. "I thought you were going to cancel my afternoon!" Lionheart shouted through the speaker. "Oh dear. I better get going. It was very nice working with you." said Bellwether as she leaves her office. "Do you think she counts herself to sleep?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh, shush." said Judy.

So, they looked into the cameras to find the right one form last night. "Ok, this is it. Now, we'll see what happened last night." said Twilight as she clicked the camera of them being cashed by Mr. Manchas. They saw a van with two wolves coming near him and captured him. The mane six and Judy gasped at the sight. "Did you see that?" Rarity asked. "Ugh, timber wolves. Look at these dumb dumbs. And what is it with the howling?" said Nick. "Night howlers!" That's what Mr. Manchas is afraid of." said Judy.

"And now, we have to look to where they went." said Twilight as she uses the cameras to follow the van. Then, it suddenly disappeared. "Wait, where'd they go?" Judy asked. "I think they used a secret passageway to get away from something illegal." said Nick as he clicked through the cameras and found the van again. "Well well, pretty sneaky slick. You know, I think you'll make a very good cop." said Judy. "Yeah, I agree." said Applejack.

"So, where does the van lead to?" Fluttershy asked.

...

It was lead to Cliffside Asylum, a very secretive mental hospital. Nick, Judy, and the mane six sneaked past through the wolf guards in order to get in, also thanks to Fluttershy's howling.

When they got inside, they found some real unique evidence. "It looks like a hospital." said Judy. "Yeah, it sure does. And look at all of these claw marks." said Rainbow Dash. "Some of them are old and new. What does that mean?" Nick asked. Suddenly, a vicious tiger from its prison roared at them, which scared them. "It's a savaged tiger." said Pinkie. "You should see the rest of them." said Applejack as she sees all of the savaged animals being caged up. Twilight sees Mr. Manchas in a cage in suspense.

Fluttershy found Mr. Otterton in another cage and said, "Guys, I found the otter." "That's him. Mr. Otterton, my name is Judy Hopps. Your wife sent me to find you." said Judy. Mr. Otterton growled at them and scurried off. "All of the animals here are acting like this." said Rarity. "How many are there?" Applejack asked. "There's like fourteen of them, including Manchas. Chief Bogo had a file case of fourteen missing animals, they're all here." Judy replied. "Then, we better tell the police on this." said Twilight.

But before they can, they hear Lionheart and a honey badger doctor coming into the doorway and immediately hides in a cell. "Enough! I want answers now!" Lionheart shouted. "Mayor Lionheart, please. We need to come forward. All of the animals going savage are predators." said the honey badger. "Hmm, good idea. Tell the public. But, how are they going to feel when their mayor who is a lion?! I'll be ruined! And don't get me started with Chief Bogo dealing with this, and we are keeping it that way." said Lionheart. Judy was recording the whole thing with her phone, but it went off because her parents are calling her. Lionheart hears it and said, "Someone's here." "Sir, you need to go. Security, sweep the area." said the honey badger.

The doors were locked shut and they were trapped. "Aw man. We're trapped again." said Rainbow Dash. "Can you swim?" Judy asked. "Of course we can swim? Why?" Twilight asked. Judy had an idea for them to get into the toilet flush themselves out. They ended up into the water down below and made it safe and sound. "Carrots! Hopps! Judy!" Nick called. Judy popped out of the water okay and shouted, "We gotta tell Bogo!"

After they called the police, they immediately arrived to the asylum and arrested Lionheart.

...

The next day, news reporters arrived at the ZPD to ask questions about the case. They mostly wanted to ask Judy since she found all of the missing mammals with the help of the mane six.

"Oh, I'm so nervous." said Judy. "It's alright, we can be on stage with you." said Twilight. "I think she needs to do this on her own." said Nick. "Oh, ok." said Twilight. "Nick, since you've been helping me with this case. It would be nice if you could be my partner." said Judy as she gives him an officers slip. "I don't know what to say." Nick said in a shocked tone. "You better get up there, the reporters are getting anxious." said Applejack. "Ok, wish me luck." said Judy as she went on stage to be interviewed by the crowd.

There were cameras flashing at her face and reporters demanding her attention. "What can you tell us about the animals going savage?" a beaver asked. "Um, are they different species? Yes, yes they are." Judy replied. "Why is this still happening?" a pig asked. "We still don't know." Judy replied. "So, predators are the only animals going savage?" a sheep asked. "Yes. It may be involved with their biology." Judy replied. "What do you mean biology? Can you tell us more of that please?" an antelope asked. "Well thousands of years ago, predators survive through their aggressive instincts. For whatever reason, they are going back to their savage ways." Judy explained. Nick and the mane six were shocked and disappointed at on what Judy said about the predators.

When she was done with the interview, she was surprised to see her friends being mad at her. "What's going on?" she asked. "Do you really think there going back to their savage ways?" Fluttershy asked. "I didn't mean to say that." said Judy. "What you said was highly offensive, mostly to Nick." said Twilight. "Why are you guys being mad at me?" Judy asked. "We are supposed to help the predators, not go against them." said Fluttershy. "And now, the whole city is going against them." said Rainbow Dash.

"Are you afraid of me, Judy? Do you think I would eat you?" Nick asked in an anger tone. Judy defends herself with a fox repellent, which angers them more. "I knew it." he muttered. "I shouldn't have used the stare on Nick when we first met him." said Fluttershy. "You know what, Judy? You're on your own. Consider our friendship over." said Twilight as she and her friends leave the ZPD in disappointment. Nick followed them.

"No, girls! Nick! Wait!" Judy shouted as she tried to catch up to them, but was blocked by the reporters.

...

Over the next few weeks, the mane six tried to make Zootopia peaceful again. But, they accidentally made it worse for everyone. Now, they don't know what to do.

"What have we done?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, sugar cube. We just solved a big case and now everyone is against those innocent predators. And to be honest, I don't blame Judy." said Applejack. "Do you think we went too hard on her all because of what she said?" Rarity asked. "I guess we did. If the whole savage thing is still going on, we need to stop it now." said Applejack. "Applejack's right. We need to find Judy and Nick to set things right." said Twilight.

So, they searched the entire city to find Judy first. Luckily, they found her driving her family truck. "Judy!" Pinkie shouted. Judy heard them and stopped her truck. "Girls, I'm so glad you're back." she said. "Before you can say anything, we would like to say we're sorry for being too hard on you. We realized that you didn't understand the situation and we don't blame you." said Twilight. "I'm sorry too. And I realized that night howlers are not wolves, they're toxic flowers." said Judy. "Really? That explains a lot." said Applejack. "We have to tell Nick about this." said Twilight. "Well, I'm trying to find him. Care to join me?" said Judy.

They all agreed and jumped into the truck to find Nick. They found him underneath an abandoned bridge. "Nick!" the girls shouted. "Well well well, look who came back to say horrible things about me." said Nick. "I'm not, I just want to say I'm sorry for my actions. I was ignorant, and you can hate me after this is over. I really am just a dumb bunny!" Judy cried in tears. Nick thought for a moment and said, "Don't worry, carrots. I'll let you erase it in forty eight hours." Judy tearfully hugs the fox with joy. "Oh, you bunnies. So emotional." said Nick.

"Now, let's solve this case!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "And I know where to go." said Pinkie. "To where?" Twilight shouted. "Under a railway. I saw a ram carrying blue flowers. Judy said those types of flowers are making the predators really crazy." said Pinkie.

So, they listened to her and went to a mysterious railroad.

...

When they got there, they saw a little cart that has lights on. They snuck in and saw a lot of night howlers. "Yep, I was right." said Pinkie.

A ram named Doug came into the cart and began to do his work by turning the flowers into a small serum. He hears a phone call and answers it. "You got Doug, here. A cheetah? Yeah, I know they're fast. Listen, I hit an otter with a high speed car." he said. Meaning that he's the reason why Mr. Otterton went savage. Not only him, but the rest of the animals that went savage.

While he was distracted, Judy had a plan to get the cart going in order to take it to the ZPD. "Carrots, what are you doing? He's gonna see you." Nick whispered. "I'll take care of this." said Rainbow Dash as she knocks Doug off of the cart and lock the door. "Good work, Rainbow Dash." said Judy. "So, what's the plan?" Pinkie asked. "We need to get this to the ZPD." Judy replied. Nick takes a little case with the serum and the dart gun. "No, Nick. All of it." said Judy as she turns on the cart and begins to drive it.

"Woo hoo! Did it in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Now, let's head toward the ZPD." said Judy. Suddenly, they were raided by two strong rams. "Hey, get off of our train!" Applejack shouted as she knocks down one of the rams. "Can't this thing go any faster?!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I'm trying." said Judy. As Applejack was trying to get rid of the other ram, there was another train coming.

That gave Judy an idea. "Speed up, guys!" she shouted. "But, there's another train coming!" Nick shouted. "Trust me. Speed up!" Judy shouted. Nick pressed a button to make it go faster. Applejack knocks down the other ram and landed on a pole to switch tracks, that way they won't get hit by the other train.

But, they're going too fast and everything was about to explode. "I think this is our stop." said Nick as he and his friends immediately got off the cart and witnessed it exploding. "Everything is gone, we lost it all." said Judy. "All except for this." said Pinkie as she pulls out the case out of her mane. "Pinkie, how did you do that?" Judy asked. "Oh, I like to keep things in my mane. In case of emergencies." Pinkie replied.

"Perfect, now let's go to the ZPD." said Judy as she and her friends went straight towards the ZPD.

...

They took a shortcut to a history museum before they were seen by Bellwether.

"Judy! Girls!" she shouted. "Bellwether! We've found out who's behind the attacks." said Judy. "Oh, I'm so proud of you Judy. Now, just give me the case." said Bellwether. "Hold on. How'd you know where we were?" Twilight asked in concern. "I'll just take the case now." said Bellwether. "Actually, no. I don't think I should trust you on this." said Twilight. "Yeah, I agree with her. We'll just take it ourselves to the ZPD." said Judy as she and her friends were about to leave, but they were blocked by the ram they earlier encountered.

The mane six gasped at this and realized that Bellwether was the true mastermind behind the attacks. "Run!" Judy shouted. "Get them!" Bellwether shouted as she ordered her henchmen to get them. They ran as fast as they can until Judy accidentally scraped her leg on a fake tusk. "Judy!" Nick shouted as he picks her up and takes her to a safer place. "Don't worry, I'll heal her." said Rarity as she heals Judy's leg. "We gotta get out of here!" Fluttershy shouted.

They still ran towards the exit, but the rams knocked them down into the pit below. Bellwether laughed at them and said, "It's a shame you guys chose this instead of what I given you. I did like you though." "What are you going to do? Kill me?" Judy asked. "What? No, of course not. He is." Bellwether replied as she shot Nick with the serum. "No! Nick!" Judy exclaimed. "Don't do this, fight it off!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Then suddenly, Nick went savage. The mane six and Judy had to run for their lives. "So, that's why you're doing this. To keep yourself in power?" Twilight asked. "Yeah, pretty much." Bellwether replied. "It won't work!" Judy shouted. "Fear always works! And I'll dart every predator in Zootopia to keep it that way." said Bellwether. As Nick was about to attack them, Twilight uses her magic to block his path. And he begins to laugh, which confuses Bellwether. "Hey, you're breaking character." said Pinkie. "I'm sorry, but the way you made your frightened faces. I just had to crack up laughing." said Nick.

"What?" Bellwether asked in shock. "Oh, you're looking for the serum? It's right here. And you shot Nick with blueberries." said Twilight. Bellwether growled at them and shouted, "I framed Lionheart and I can frame you too! It's my word against yours!" "Actually." said Judy as she revealed to be recording the whole thing. "It's our word against yours." said Twilight. "Oh yeah, and one more thing." said Pinkie as she pulls out a shaver from her mane and jumps on Bellwether to shave all of her wool. Bellwether screamed as she was being shaved by a pink horse. "You get her, Pinkie!" Rainbow Dahs shouted.

Bellwether was then arrested for her terrorism she caused in the city of Zootopia.

...

After that, everything went back to normal. The victims of the night howlers are now cured, no one is against the predators anymore, and Nick is now a police officer.

"Girls, I want to thank you for helping me save the city." said Judy. "Your welcome, Judy. Now, the city is in peace." said Twilight. "And I'm a cop. Just like you said, I'll be very good at it." said Nick. "You sure will, Nick." said Rainbow Dash. "Ok, girls. Time to go." said Twilight. "Where are you going?" Judy asked. "We've got other cases to solve and bad guys to catch." Rainbow Dash explained. "Well, it's been an honor meeting you girls. I hope we'll meet each other soon." said Judy.

"Bye, Judy! Bye, Nick!" the girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" Judy and Nick shouted.

...

When they got got to Equestria, they feel like police officers.

"Man, do I like solving cases. Don't you, guys?" Twilight asked. "We're with you, Twilight." Rainbow Dash replied.

At the high noon, Rainbow Dash was at her fastest speed rate as she tries to break her speed record. She broke through clouds and went through risky obstacle courses. She was proud of herself for a moment before she crashes into Twilight's castle in the library.

Twilight noticed this and saw the damage her friend has done. "Rainbow Dash! Have you been flying really fast again?!" she shouted. "Maybe. I was just trying to break my speed record." Rainbow Dash explained. "Well, you could've gotten yourself killed." Twilight scolded. "Twilight, it's no big deal. It not like I accidentally hurt someone." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, you did crash into my library and made a huge mess." said Twilight.

Then suddenly, the Book of Disney was calling them. "Well, I'll be. The Book of Disney has called them once again." said Rainbow Dash. "Come on, let's go see our next adventure." said Twilight.

When everyone else got there, Twilight opened the next chapter to the book. The next story is Treasure Planet. She began to read,

"A boy named Jim Hawkins was fascinated with the stories of the notorious Captain Flint and the way he steals treasures and hides them on the planet he created so no one can get to it. The planet was called Treasure Planet.

Twelve years later, Jim still believes in those stories and grew up to be a troublemaker, a rebel, and a hoodlum. He also enjoys solar surfing, which is like wind surfing and sky surfing combined with a rocket. This upsets and worries his mother Sarah as she tries to tell her son to worry about his future. Jim doesn't listen to her and still acts who he is. Then all of the sudden, a spaceship crashed near his home and he had to check it out. It was revealed to the be an injured salamander named Billy Bones who is trying to hide his chest from pirates. Jim took him into the inn, and was given a mysterious sphere. Before dying, Billy Bones warned him about a cyborg. Then, pirates invaded the inn and burned it to the ground while Jim, his mother, and a friend of theirs Doppler escape. The mysterious sphere was revealed to be a map of Treasure Planet. Jim suggests that if he finds the treasure, they could rebuild the inn. Sarah was worried about it, thinking she would lose him. But, Jim told her mother that she won't and would make her proud. With that said, Jim and Doppler are off to the spaceport."

After she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up at the spaceport which the size of the moon.

"Wow, look at this place! It looks so awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted in excitement. "I agree, look at all of these aliens. Pretty freaky looking." said Pinkie Pie. "Well, we're in space. We should be aware of the different species here." said Twilight. "So, where's Jim Hawkins? Shouldn't we go find him?" Fluttershy asked. "He's around here somewhere." said Applejack. "I hope he's a nice boy, even though he's a troublemaker." said Rarity. "I'm sure he's nice, Rarity. He might have been through too much." said Applejack.

And then, they see Jim Hawkins and Doppler right in from of them. When Rainbow Dash saw Jim, she was in awe at his looks and the way he smiles. "Excuse me, ladies. Do you know where the RLS Legacy is?" Doppler asked. "No, I don't think so. Is that the ship to Treasure Planet?" Twilight asked. "Yes, it is. Are you going to Treasure Planet too?" Doppler asked. "Yep, and are you Jim Hawkins?" Twilight asked. "Well, no. I am Dr. Doppler. This young man is Jim Hawkins." Doppler introduced. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "Glad that you could come along. You guys look interesting, especially your friend with the rainbow hair." said Jim. Rainbow Dash blushed so hard when he said it and shouted, "SOMEBODY PINCH ME, IM DREAMING!" Everyone stared at her when she said it. "Oops, sorry about that." she said. "It's ok. After all, you are kinda cute." said Jim. Rainbow Dash blushed even harder.

Pinkie was looking at all of the ships until she saw the one that says, RLS Legacy. "Hey, guys. I think I found the ship that leads to Treasure Planet!" she shouted. And she was right, it was right there in front of them. "Well, I'll be. That is one unique ship." said Applejack. "Whoa." Jim muttered. When they got on the ship, they were amazed on how unique it is, despite the crew. "Good thing we're going on this ship." said Rarity. "Me too, Rarity. And everything is so spotless." said Applejack. "How cool is this?" Jim asked in awe.

Twilight went to a rock like alien called Mr. Arrow and said, "Good morning, captain. Any ship sailing yet?" "Ship sailing or not, but I'm not the captain. The captain is up there." Mr. Arrow replied. The captain is revealed to be a cat like creature with athletic skills. The mane six, Jim, and Doppler were shocked at her movements. "Our captain is a cat?" Twilight asked. "Yes. Do you have a problem with my appearance?" the captain asked. "No, ma'am. I'm just surprised." Twilight replied. "Well then, welcome to the RLS Legacy. I'm Captain Amelia, and this is my first mate Mr. Arrow." she introduced. "Please, captain." said Mr. Arrow.

Amelia walked to Doppler and immediately recognized him. "Ah. Dr. Doppler, I presume." she said. "Uh, yes. That's me." Doppler replied. "And what is with that suit? It needs to be replugged." said Amelia as she did a little screwing with the suit. "Yeah, that's what I was thinking. Why are you wearing that, anyways?" Pinkie asked. "Oh, it's just a little thing I've made." Doppler explained. "We are the Mane Six, saviors of Equestria and this is Jim Hawkins." Twilight introduced.

"Very nice to meet you all, and it seems that you're very trustworthy to me. Better than these ludicrous parcel of driveling galoots." said Amelia. "What's wrong with them? Are they scary?" Fluttershy asked. "It's complicated. Let's have a chat in my office." said Amelia.

...

Once in the office, Amelia told them that talking about the treasure map in front of the crew must be top secret since she doesn't trust them.

"Captain, I honestly agree with you in case there is a pirate spy on the ship." said Twilight. "Is there?" Jim asked. "I'm not sure. But, we will keep a lookout. In case something goes wrong during the trip." Twilight explained. "And did you say you found the map to Treasure Planet and knows the location?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yes, I have it right here." Jim replied as he shows them the map. "Oh my. It's very peculiar." said Rarity.

"It is very extraordinary, but we have to keep it safe." said Twilight. "I like your thinking, Twilight Sparkle. And I will keep this map locked up until we get to our location. May I see it?" said Amelia. Twilight cleared her throat at Jim, telling him to give the captain the map. Jim rolled his eyes and said, "Here." as he throws her the map. "Mr. Hawkins. In the future, you will address me as captain or ma'am. Is that clear?" said Amelia. Jim sighed in annoyance and said nothing. "Mr. Hawkins?" Amelia asked impatiently. "Yes, ma'am." Jim finally said. "That'll do." said Amelia as she locks the map in her safe.

"What? You're letting her do this and I can't say anything?!" Doppler shouted. "Doctor, with all do respect. Zip your howling screamer." said Amelia. "Now, see here!" Doppler shouted. "Doctor, I'd love to chat. Tea, cake. But, I have a ship to launch and you have a suit to buff up. Mr. Arrow, please escort the Mane Six and Mr. Hawkins to our cook. Mr. Silver, and work for him." said Amelia.

"What? The cook?" Jim asked. "Who's Mr. Silver?" Applejack asked.

...

Mr. Arrow took the mane six and Jim to the kitchen where they can meet Mr. Silver.

"I hope Mr. Silver is a nice guy." said Fluttershy. "If he isn't, I'm gonna teach Captain Amelia a lesson." said Applejack. "Amelia isn't a bad person, she's just a strict captain who knows what she's doing." said Twilight. "Plus, she took my map." said Jim. "Do you want people to steal it?!" Twilight asked. "I don't want hear anything negative about the captain. Now, be polite with our cook." Mr. Arrow said in a stern way.

They hear Silver whistling from the distance. "Mr. Silver!" Mr. Arrow called. "Why, Mr. Arrow sir. Bringing some guests here, aren't we?" Silver laughed. Jim looked at him suspiciously as he noticed that he's a cyborg and remembered he was warned about it. "A cyborg." he muttered. "What?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I was warned about a cyborg before I discovered the map, and I have a feeling that this guy is the cyborg I was warned about." Jim explained. "Are you sure?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know. But, Twilight said we should keep a lookout for pirates." Jim replied. "Ok." said Rainbow Dash.

"Hello. You must be Mr. Silver." said Twilight. "Please, call me Silver." Silver replied. "We are the Mane Six and this is our dear friend Jim Hawkins." Twilight introduced. "Jimbo!" Silver exclaimed as he offers Jim his hand, but accidentally showed knives and went back to his normal hand. Jim didn't approve his greeting since he's aware of him being a cyborg. "Oh, it's alright lad. Everybody gets nervous when they first encounter Long John Silver." said Silver as he began cooking for them.

Once he's done, he gave each of his components a bowl of his famous stew. "Here, have a taste of my stew. It's an old family recipe." he said. "Oh, it does smell good." said Rarity as she sniffs the stew and screamed when she saw an eye in it. "Oh, that was part of the family joke." Silver laughed as he takes the eye from her stew and eats it.

As Jim was about to eat his stew, a little pink blob came out from his spoon. "Morph, you little sneak. Up to his schemes again." said Silver. "Hey, what is that thing?" Jim asked. "What is that thing?" Morph imitated as he turned to into Jim, but smaller. "He's a morph, cute little things aren't they." Silver answered. "Oh my. I've never seen creatures like that before. He really is cute." said Fluttershy. Morph senses her like of animals and cuddles with her.

Then, they hear the crew getting ready for takeoff. "We are preparing for takeoff. All of you must stay with Mr. Silver. Captains orders!" said Mr. Arrow as he leaves. "Wait, we're stuck with him?!" Jim asked. "You can't just leave me with these weirdos." said Silver. "Actually, I'm the only weirdo in the group. It's true." said Pinkie. "So, looks like you're my cabin boy. And you ladies are his assistants." said Silver. "Looks like it." said Applejack. "You guys are getting suspicious on me. Is is because I'm a cyborg?" Silver asked.

"Well, there's this guy who was running away from his cyborg buddy? What was that old salamander's name? Oh yeah. Bones. Billy Bones. Know that name?" Jim explained. "Bones. Bones? Hmm, I'm not sure about that." Silver lied. "Uh, okay then." said Applejack. "Is it okay if we go and watch the launch? It would be nice." Fluttershy asked. "Oh sure, watch the launch. You'll like it." said Silver.

Once he's said it, Jim and the mane six immediately left the kitchen just like that.

...

"Phew, that was close. That guy was getting suspicious on us, including Jim." said Applejack. "He probably knows I'm the only one who can open the map." said Jim. "Like I said before, we should keep a lookout for pirates." said Twilight. "That I agree on." said Rarity. "Thanks for getting us out of there, Fluttershy. I just could not handle Silver's smile." said Pinkie. "Does it look like a villains smile?" Fluttershy asked. "Hmm, I'm not sure. Let's just say it's a hero's smile and a villain's smile combined." Pinkie explained.

"Guys, we're prepared to launch!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Cool!" Jim shouted as he suddenly begins to float in the air. The mane six begin to float as well. "Whoa, what's happening?!" Applejack asked as she tries to hang on to her hat. "It's okay! We're just in anti gravity. It'll be off any minute!" Amelia shouted from the back. "Thanks, captain." said Twilight. Then, the anti gravity went off and everyone went straight to the ground. "Woo, that was something." said Rarity as she fixes her mane. "Come on, girls. Let's find a better spot to watch the takeoff." said Jim as he takes the mane six to the right side of the ship to get a better view.

And then, the ship was launched into space with a great big boost. The mane six and Jim hang onto the ship as it takes off. "Woo hoo! This is awesome!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "I can feel the wind in my face, it's so nice." said Fluttershy. "I hope my hat doesn't come off." said Applejack as she still holds onto her hat. "Wow, look at those whales. I've never seen anything like it." said Fluttershy as she sees space whales, and they're hundreds of them. The whales were making mooing sounds as they were saying hello to them. "Hello to you too." said Fluttershy. "They really do like you, Fluttershy." said Rarity. "Every animal likes me." said Fluttershy.

As the mane six watch the whales, Jim offered Rainbow Dash his hand to join him on the rope ladder. "I can tell you want me to sit by you." she said. "It'll be fun." said Jim as he takes her hoof and let's her sit next to him. "Wow, its so beautiful." said Rainbow Dash. "I know. Your mane is beautiful when it flows." said Jim. "Does it?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah, it's like your feeling adventure and you want to be part of it." Jim replied. "Really? I've never thought about that before." said Rainbow Dash. "It suits you." said Jim. "Aw, isn't that romantic?" Rarity asked. "Don't even think about it, Rarity!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

"Hey, Jimbo! Ladies! I have two people I want you to meet." Silver called. "Really, who?" Pinkie asked. "Say hello to Mr. Mop and Mrs. Bucket." Silver replied as he throws a mop and bucket towards Jim. "Yippee." Jim said sarcastically. "Oh no, don't tell me we're cleaning." Pinkie complained.

...

And they ended up mopping the entire ship. It was only Jim, Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash.

"Ugh, I hate cleaning." Pinkie complained as she scrubs the floor with her hooves. "You should see me. I have to deal with Mr. Mop." said Jim. "Too bad the mop is not even alive." said Rarity.

As they were cleaning, they can hear some of the crew members muttering about something, probably about a secret plan. "What are you looking at, weirdos?" said the head alien. "Yeah, weirdos." said the bigger alien. "Uh, don't mind us. We're just mopping like it's the best time of our lives!" Applejack shouted as she scrubs away so no one will notice she was being nosy. "Uh, me too. I should really get an interest on scrubbing." said Pinkie as she scrubs away the same direction Applejack went. "These crew members are sure giving me the creeps." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, they hear a hissing sound coming from the ruthless Scroop. "Cabin boys should mind his own business." he said in a cold tone. Rainbow Dash gasped at him like she was startled. "Oh, look. Your friend is afraid of me." said Scroop. "No, I'm not. I just didn't know that you're half spider and half crab. Now, leave us alone!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "You heard her. Beat it!" Jim shouted. Scroop lifted him up in the air and said, "Maybe your ears don't work so well." "Well, too bad my nose works just fine." Jim replied. "Why you little!" Scroop shouted as he pins the boy to the pole. The entire crew witnessed this and encouraged Scroop to attack Jim, except for Rainbow Dash. "Hey, put him down!" she shouted. "Any last words, cabin boy?" Scroop asked as he almost puts his claw to Jim's face.

Rainbow Dash had enough of this and attacked Scroop by tackling him and punching him. Jim fell to the ground hard and saw his friend protecting him. Scroop attacked her back by scratching her hoof. Before he can strike her again, Silver came to the rescue by grabbing his claw and dragging him away from her. "Mr. Scroop. Do you ever see a fresh purp when you squeeze real hard?" he asked as she squeezed the crab spider real hard. Rainbow Dash backed away and went towards Jim. "Are you okay?" Jim asked. "I don't know, but I'm more worried about you." Rainbow Dash replied.

Twilight and Mr. Arrow immediately came into the scene and stopped the fight. "What's all this, then? You know the rules, there will be no brawling on this ship. Am I clear, Mr. Scroop?" said Mr. Arrow as he looked into the eyes of Scroop. Silver was the same way. "Transparently." Scroop replied as he gave him a cold stare.

Twilight, Applejack, and Pinkie went towards Jim and Rainbow Dash to see if they're alright. "What happened? I heard some fighting!" Twilight asked in worrisome. "Well, we were all scrubbing up the floor. And then we hear some crew members muttering about a plan, and then this spider like creature attacked me and Jim!" Rainbow Dash explained. "You're not hurt, are you?" Twilight asked in worrisome. "Well, he did scratch me." Rainbow Dash replied as she shows her friends her injury. Twilight gasped and shouted, "Oh my Celestia! Why would he do that to you?!" "He was attacking Jim, so I had to fight him off." Rainbow Dash replied. "Well, you're lucky you didn't get killed." said Rarity as she begins to heal Rainbow Dash's wound.

Silver went up to them and said, "I thought I gave you all a job." "Hey, we were doing it until that bug thing came!" Jim shouted. "And look what happened! Rainbow Dash got hurt because of that thing! You're lucky that Captain Amelia didn't get involved with this!" Twilight yelled. "No need to yell, lassie. Now, get back to work! Morph, keep an eye on these pups. Let me know if there are any distractions." said Silver as he leaves them. Twilight growled at him and stomped her hooves in anger.

"Ok, this is getting worse." said Applejack. "You think? He just didn't care! He thought that this fight was a little distraction!" Twilight yelled. "I know. Rainbow Dash will stick by me from now on, if that's okay." said Jim as he wraps his arms around Rainbow Dash. "It could help. But, I think we should stick together thin and thin." said Rarity. "Good idea. No splitting up on this adventure. Got it?" Twilight asked in concern.

The mane six and Jim agreed with her on that.

...

That night, the mane six and Jim are still mopping up the floor with the help of Morph. Thankfully, they're all done.

"Well, this is a fun day huh. Making new friends, including that spider psycho." said Jim. Morph turns into Scroop and said, "Spider psycho. Spider psycho." Jim laughed and said, "A little uglier." Morph laughed evilly like a maniac, but still isn't like Scroop. "Close." said Jim. "Fluttershy, you're so lucky you didn't see him. You would totally freak." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, you did say he was scary and attacked you and Jim. Did you know why?" Fluttershy asked. "Not really." Rainbow Dash replied.

Then, Silver arrived at the deck to dump some waste off the boat. "Hey, Silver. I just wanna say, thanks. For saving me and Rainbow Dash." said Jim. "Yeah, to be honest. I agree with him. You did the right thing back there." said Rainbow Dash. "Eh, no biggie. But, didn't your parents teach you how to fight? Did your father teach you?" Silver asked. "Well, he's like taking off and never coming back kinda guy." Jim replied. "Your father left you? That's awful." said Fluttershy. "Sorry, lad." said Silver. "It's alright. At least I have my mom, but I cause her too much trouble." said Jim.

"But, you never cause trouble to us." said Rainbow Dash. "That's different. Oh, I also got you in trouble Rainbow Dash." said Jim. "No, you didn't. That's my job. I've done it several times." said Jim. "She's right, you know." said Pinkie. That gave Silver an idea.

"Well, since you've done several jobs in your lifetime, I suggests you do more than that." said Silver. "Uh, what are you saying?" Rainbow Dash asked. "From now on, I'm not letting you all out of my sight." Silver replied. "Don't do us any favors!" Jim yelled. "We're not cleaning again, aren't we?" Pinkie complained.

"Oh, we'll see about that." Silver laughed.

...

Over the past few days, Jim and the mane six were forced to do a lot of chores by Silver while spending some time with him. Meanwhile, Jim starts to see Silver as a father figure and Rainbow Dash as a best friend he never had or more than that. He even sings to her at one point.

(I am a question to the world

Not an answer to be heard

Or a moment that's held in your arms

And what do you think you'd ever say

I won't listen anyway

You don't know me

And I'll never be what you want me to be

And what do you think you'd understand

I'm a boy - No, I'm a man

You can't take me and throw me away

And how can you learn what's never shown

Yeah, you stand here on your own

They don't know me

'Cause I'm not here

And I want a moment to be real

Want to touch things I don't feel

Wanna hold on and feel I belong

And how can the world want me to change

They're the ones that stay the same

They don't know me

'Cause I'm not here

And you see the things they never see

All you wanted I could be

Now you know me

And I'm not afraid

And I want to tell you who I am

Can you help me be a man

They can't break me

As long as I know who I am

And I want a moment to be real

Wanna touch things I don't feel

Wanna hold on, and feel I belong

And how can the world want me to change

They're the ones that stay the same

They can't see me

But I'm still here

They can't tell me who to be

'Cause I'm not what they see

Yeah, the world is still sleepin'

while I keep on dreaming for me

And their words are just whispers and lies

That I'll never believe

And I want a moment to be real

Want to touch things I don't feel

Wanna hold on, and feel I belong

And how can you say I'll never change

They're the ones that stay the same

I'm the one now

'Cause I'm still here

I'm the one

'Cause I'm still here

I'm still here

I'm still here

I'm still here)

One day, Silver took them on a boat ride and had a blast. When they got back to the ship, they were still having fun with each other.

"Woo, that was so cool! I never knew you could go that fast, Jim!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. "Well, I've been practicing with my solar surfer." Jim replied. "Really? You need to tell me more about that solar surfer." said Rainbow Dash. "It sure is fun. Since you like personal speed." said Jim. "Are you kidding? I fly so fast that I create the sonic rainboom!" said Rainbow Dash. "Cool." Jim replied. "She first did it when she and I were kids and it changed our lives. Without the sonic boom, we wouldn't have gotten our cutie marks and we were all destined to be friends and heroes of Equestria." Fluttershy explained. "Really? That's so unique. When I get home, I'm going to change and people will see me a little different." said Jim as he relaxes himself. "But, I like the way who you are. You don't have to change." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, what I'm trying to say is I'm going to make my life better." Jim replied. "Oh, ok." said Rainbow Dash. "Come here." said Jim as he wrapped his arm around her.

Then suddenly, they hear a huge boom that flew the ship over which startled everyone. "What in tarnation was that?!" Applejack shouted. "I don't know, but doesn't sound good." Twilight replied. They all went outside and saw a supernova and it's heading towards them. "What the devil?" Silver asked himself. "Oh my Celestia! ITS A SUPERNOVA!" Twilight shouted in horror. "Oh my. What do we do?" Fluttershy asked. "I'll go get Captain Amelia. You guys stay here unless you were given orders!" said Twilight as she flew to get Amelia and Doppler to tell them what's going on.

"Captain! We have a supernova that's heading towards us!" she shouted. "I know, Twilight! Now, we have to get out of this mess and keep everyone on board! Clear?" said Amelia. "Yes, captain!" Twilight replied. They both raced towards the front of the ship to steer it while giving orders to the crew. Twilight ordered them to get their lifelines on since the storm is that powerful. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy tied their lifelines on their wings so that way they won't fly off by accident. Twilight did the same thing. "Let's stay together until the storm is over with." said Applejack.

As they were going through the storm, some of the little meteors were hitting the sails. Amelia noticed this and shouted, "Mr. Arrow! Secure those sails!" "Secure all sails!" Mr. Arrow shouted to the crew. Everyone did their job as quick as possible. "Well, that was easy." said Pinkie. Suddenly, Silver was struck by a tiny meteor and fell overboard. "Silver!" Jim shouted as he caught his lifeline and pulled him right back up with the help of Rarity's magic. "Thanks, lad." said Silver. Jim smiled at him.

Twilight uses her magic to shoot at the asteroids as they were coming towards them. While she was doing that, she saw something that was worse than the space rocks. The black hole. She gasped real loud when she saw it and immediately alerted the crew. "Guys, we're going through a black hole!" she shouted. Amelia saw this as well and had herself an idea. "Since we're getting these strong waves, we'll use the last one to blast ourselves out of here." she said. "Are you sure, captain?" Twilight asked. "Of course. Even Dr. Doppler thinks it's the most powerful wave them all." Amelia replied. "Ok, you're the boss." said Twilight.

"All sails secured, captain!" Mr. Arrow shouted. "Good man! Now, release them immediately!" Amelia shouted back. "Aye, captain. You heard her, men. Let go of those sails." Mr. Arrow. The crew members were complaining about it except for the mane six. As everyone went back up to release the sails, Jim was ordered to make sure all of the lifelines were good and tight. "Lifelines secured, captain!" he shouted to Amelia. "Very good!" Amelia shouted back.

When a wave struck the ship, Mr. Arrow fell overboard and was lucky his lifeline managed to save him from falling. But, not for long. Scroop was right in front of him and cuts Mr. Arrow's lifeline. Mr. Arrow screamed as he falls to his death.

"Captain! The last wave! Here it comes!" Twilight shouted. "Hold onto something tight! It's going to be a bumpy ride!" Amelia shouted. Jim and Silver hold onto each other while Twilight shields her friends with her magic. Once the last wave hits, the ship immediately bursted right out of the supernova. Everyone cheered at the fact they were out of the storm for good. "Yay! We did it!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Twilight undid her shield spell and sighed in exhaustion. "Good job, Twilight Sparkle. You saved us all with your smarts." said Amelia. "Well, it was your leadership that saved us. Not me." said Twilight. "Oh, pish posh." said Amelia. "I can't believe she did that." said Doppler. "Told you she wasn't that bad." said Twilight. "You were right. She wasn't." said Doppler.

"Um, guys. Where's Mr. Arrow?" Fluttershy asked. Scroop showed up in front of everyone with Mr. Arrow's hat and said, "I'm afraid Mr. Arrow has been lost. His lifeline was not secured." Everyone gasped when he said that. "No, I checked them all!" Jim shouted as he showed everyone the lifelines. "I did, I checked them all. It was secured, I swear!" he shouted. Amelia didn't believe him. "Jim." Rainbow Dash muttered.

Jim was so upset that he ran off somewhere. "Jim!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she goes after him.

...

Sometime later, Jim was still upset about what happened to Mr. Arrow and blamed himself for it.

The mane six and Silver came up to him so they can comfort him. "Jim? Are you feeling alright?" Rainbow Dash asked. Jim said nothing to her. "It wasn't your fault, you know. Think of it as an accident." said Silver. But still, Jim remained silent. "Come on, Jim. Can you at least talk to us?" Twilight asked. Jim finally snapped and shouted, "Don't you get it?! I screwed up! I thought I had the chance to do things right! I just, Agh! I just. Just forget it. Forget it."

Rainbow Dash silently nodded to Silver, saying that he needs to comfort Jim. Silver understood what she meant and went towards the boy. "Now, you listen to me, James Hawkins. You got the makings of greatness in you, but you got to take the helm and chart your own course. Stick to it, no matter the squalls! And when the time comes you get the chance to really test the cut of your sails, and show what you're made of! Well, I hope I'm there, catching some of the light coming off you that day." he said. Jim was filled with tears that he silently sobs on Silver. "Oh, hey. It's alright, Jimbo. Its alright." Silver said as he embraces him in a comforting way.

But, the moment didn't last long as he told Jim and the mane six to get some sleep. What they didn't know is that Scroop was watching them from above.

...

The next morning, Rainbow Dash decides to pull a little prank on Jim while he's sleeping. She brought in a thundercloud right behind it and stuck it right on his butt.

Jim immediately woke up and shouted, "RAINBOW DASH!" She was laughing like crazy at him and said, "You can't catch me!" Jim began to chase her around the ship playfully until they crashed into the kitchen room. And yet, Rainbow Dash was still laughing at her prank. "Oh, thought it was funny huh? Well, what do you think of this?" Jim asked as he starts to tickle her she starts to laugh even harder. "Ok, stop! That's enough tickling! I'm too old for this!" Rainbow Dash laughed.

Suddenly, they hear Silver and the crew talking about a plan they're attaching. Jim and Rainbow Dash stayed quiet as they hid inside a barrel. "So, you've been disobeying my orders again. Aren't you, Scroop?" Silver asked. "I had no choice. Mr. Arrow needs to be eliminated and it's a good thing I cut his lifeline yesterday. You're lucky I didn't eliminate that boy you like. Not to mention, his friends." said Scroop. "Don't even mention them, you bug freak! Why would do say that about the boy and his friends?" Silver asked. "Me thinks you have a soft spot for them." Scroop replied. "I ain't got soft. And I'll let you all know we'll be heading to mutiny." said Silver. Then, they hear someone shouting, "Land ho!" Once they heard that, they all left.

Jim and Rainbow Dash could not believe what they just heard. Scroop murdered Mr. Arrow, the crew members are pirates, and worst of all. Silver never cared for Jim or the mane six. "So, Silver is a pirate? I don't believe it." said Jim as he covers his face. "Why would he do this? I thought he cared about you." Rainbow Dash. "I don't know why. But, we have to tell the others before Silver finds out." said Jim. "Then, let's go!" said Rainbow Dash as she zooms out of the kitchen.

But, she didn't see Jim following her. Instead, she saw Jim being cornered by Silver who was about to shoot him. Angered, Rainbow Dash knocked him over and took Jim with her. After that, they immediately went to Amelia's office and locked the door. "Rainbow Dash? What's going on? Why are you locking the door?" Twilight asked. Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and explained to her, "Silver's a pirate. All of them are pirates." "Pirates?! In my ship?! I'd see them all hang!" Amelia shouted as she opens her closet to get the map out and passes it over to Jim. "We've got to get out of here. Now!" Twilight shouted. "That's what I was thinking! Come on, y'all!" Applejack shouted.

So the mane six, Jim, Doppler, and Amelia went to the lifeboat room to escape from the pirates. "I hear them coming." Fluttershy muttered in fear. "Keep going!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Once everyone is on the boat, Twilight used her magic to zap the entrance door open. Then, they took off. It went so fast that Pinkie Pie accidentally let's go of the map from her mane and it lands on a barrel.

While they're escaping, one of the pirates fired at them and wounded Amelia. Then, they crashed into the nearby planet.

...

After they crashed, everyone was stretching themselves and was relived that they made it okay.

"Man, that was some landing." said Applejack. "At least no one got hurt." said Fluttershy. "Now, we have to hide from them." said Twilight as she glares at the pirates. "After all this time, we were befriending a pirate." said Rainbow Dash. "I know how you feel." said Jim. "I guess we can't trust Silver anymore." said Rarity.

Pinkie nodded in agreement until she noticed that the map in her mane is gone and panicked. "Oh no! The map! It's not in my mane!" she shouted. "What? It's still back on the ship?!" Jim shouted. "I believe so. I should be more careful with stuff in my mane." said Pinkie. "Now what, since we don't have the map?" Rainbow Dash asked. "We better find a hiding place and fast." Twilight replied as she sees the pirates on a lifeboat and going after them.

"Oh, can this get any worse?" Applejack asked. Suddenly, Amelia collapsed to the ground due to her injuries. "Captain!" Doppler shouted. "Amelia!" Twilight shouted. "Oh, it's just a bruise." said Amelia. "Well, how come you collapsed like that?" Applejack asked. "I think you got struck by that fiery thing the pirates shot at us. Let me have a look at this." said Rarity as she checked on Amelia's wound and it was pretty bad. Doppler saw it too and said, "Oh dear, that is bad." "We still need to find a hiding place. Rarity and Doppler, you stay with Amelia to treat her injuries. The rest of us, come with me." said Twilight as she leads the others to find a hiding place.

While looking, they were being spotted by a rustic robot. Then, he appeared right in front of them and screamed. The mane six and Jim screamed back. "Oh, my prayers have been answered! I have friends!" the robot shouted. "Wait, who are you? Where'd you come from?" Jim asked. "Oh, my name is. B. E. N. Of course, I'm B. E. N. Nice to meet you. And who are you?" he introduced. "I'm Jim, and my friends and I are hiding from pirates." Jim replied.

"Pirates?! Oh, don't get me started with them. Especially Captain Flint." said B. E. N. "You know Captain Flint?" Jim asked. "Yeah, I used to work for him. Plus, he had this big door that was opening and closing. Flint wanted to make sure that no one would ever find his treasure. So, I. Reboot!" B. E. N. explained as he was starting to glitch, but Jim snapped out of it by slapping him. "Did he say he knows about the treasure?" Twilight asked. "That's great! He could be a big help, as long as he keeps his mouth shut." said Rainbow Dash.

"Whoa, that was envy." said B. E. N. "Why did you do that? Are you broken?" Pinkie asked. "Well, I'm missing my memory piece and now I've lost my mind." B. E. N. replied. "So, can you help us find a hiding place? It's really important." Twilight asked.

B. E. N. showed them his home which solved all of their problems.

...

Once everyone got settled and Amelia being healed by Rarity, they all can finally relax. And there was no sign of Silver or any of his men.

Yet, they still need to find the way to get the map back. "Without the map, we're dead. If we try to leave, we're dead." said Jim. "So, now what? We can't sit here forever. We have a treasure to find, and I know it's right here on this planet!" Twilight shouted. "Shh! Keep it down, Twilight. The pirates are gonna hear you!" said Rainbow Dash. "I'd say we'd go the ship and get the map back." said Pinkie. "And, how are we going to do that without getting caught?" Jim asked. "With Twilight's teleportation spell." Pinkie replied. Twilight gasped and said, "Pinkie, you're a genius!" "I am?" Pinkie asked. "Then, let's get going! B. E. N. You stay here with the doctor and the captain. The girls and I will be right back." said Jim as Twilight uses her magic to teleport her and her friends to the ship.

When they got there, it was dead quiet yet they still remained silent in case there's someone on guard. "Ok, I'll get the map. Rarity, you stay here and be on guard." said Jim. "You got it. I'll warn you if something goes wrong." said Twilight. Rainbow Dash follows him in order to help him find the map. Luckily, Jim manages to find the map in the barrel, just like Pinkie said. "Yes." he muttered. "Great, now let's get out of here." said Rainbow Dash.

Suddenly, they hear screaming coming from Rarity. "Rarity!" Applejack shouted. "Oh, I hope she's okay!" Fluttershy shouted. They saw Rarity in front of none other than Scroop himself. "Cabin boy." he said as he saw Jim. "RUN!" Rarity shouted as she and her friends ran for their lives, away from the spider freak. "Take that, Mr. Ugly!" Pinkie shouted as she uses her party cannon to throw pie at him. "Just keep running, girls!" Jim shouted.

Once they reached the top, Scroop manages to grab Jim by the leg and dragged him down as he screamed. "JIM!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she flew towards them. "Rainbow Dash, be careful!" Applejack shouted. Rainbow Dash saw her true friend being tackled to the ground hard and was about to be killed as she immediately attacked him. "This will be the last time you will ever touch Jim Hawkins!" she shouted. "Is that so? Well, how about if I touch you?" Scroop asked as he grabs her and scratches her so many times. Jim punched the spider freak in the face and grabs Rainbow Dash from him.

Suddenly, the gravity system went off and everyone went flying in the air. "Oh no. The gravity is off! We have to make it normal again!" said Twilight as she walked towards the gravity system with the help of her magic and wings. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash and Jim flew all the way towards the flag as Scroop still chases them. "No!" Jim shouted. "Oh, yes. Do say hello to Mr. Arrow." said Scroop as he was about to cut the rope. But, Jim manages to grab onto the pole while holding Rainbow Dash and pushes him forward. "Tell him yourself!" he shouted as he witnessed Scroop falling to his death.

Twilight manages to turn off the gravity system and was back to normal. Everyone fell straight to the ground and Jim catches Rainbow Dash in his arms. "Rainbow Dash! Come on, wake up!" he shouted as he tried to wake her up, but she's still unconscious. Jim started to panic and ran towards his friends for help. They all gasped at the sight of their friend who was covered with scratches and wasn't waking up. "Oh my Celestia! Rainbow!" Applejack shouted. "I'll heal her right away!" said Rarity as she begins her healing spell on her friend.

Rainbow Dash coughed really loud as she begins to wake up. "Jim?" she asked in a weak voice. "Oh, Rainbow Dash! Let's get you back." said Jim as he and his friends went back to their hiding place with the help of Twilight's magic.

...

When they got back, they were surrounded by pirates and were held hostage.

"Silver, you backstabbing lying bear! How could you betray us?! Jim trusted you! I trusted you!" Rainbow Dash. Silver laughed at this and said, "Well, I'm just like you all. Always hating to lose." He then grabbed the map from Pinkie's mane and tried to open it. "Hey, that's mine!" she shouted. Silver tried to open it, but failed. "Open it! Or I'll blast your friends one by one!" he threatened as he readies his gun at the mane six. "Jim, don't do this!" Rainbow Dash pleaded.

Jim had no choice but to open the map in order to save his friends. The map turned into a line so they can follow it. "Tie him up and leave him with the others." Silver ordered. But, Jim turned the map and said, "You want the map? You're taking me and my friends too." "Fine, we'll take them all." said Silver.

So, they all went to the direction the map leads them too. But when they reached the end of the line, there was nothing. "Where is it?!" Silver asked. "I don't understand, I thought there was a door that opens and closes." said Twilight. "I thought so, too." said B. E. N. Then, the map stopped working. "What's going on, Jimbo?!" Silver asked impatiently. "I don't know, I can't get it open." Jim replied as he tries to get it open. "Well, try is again boy!" Silver shouted as he shoves Jim to the ground. "Hey, you can't do that to him! You never treat him like this!" Twilight shouted. "Quiet!" said Silver.

Then, Jim found a little hole that the map can go to. He puts it there and reveals a portal. Then, he realizes that the treasure is at the center. So, he touched the one that's at the center. "Well, that was easy." Applejack muttered. The pirates immediately went straight towards the treasure while the mane six, B. E. N., and Jim went to the other direction to get themselves out.

They went to a boat that once belonged to Captain Flint, but too bad he's dead. Twilight gathered as much treasure as she can while Pinkie shoves some of it in her mane. Applejack noticed a little piece of robot equipment and thinks it was B. E. N.'s memories. "Hey, B. E. N. I think I found your memories." she said. "You did? Oh, wonderful. Quick, put it on me." said B. E. N. Applejack puts it on him as his eyes turned from green to blue. "How do you feel?" she asked. "Huzzah! Oh, my beautiful memories. They're all coming back to me! Flint pulled my memories out so that I won't tell anyone about his booby trap!" B. E. N. explained. "Wait, did you just say booby trap?" Twilight asked.

Speaking of the booby trap, it struck the pirates as a part of the cybers crashes down onto the treasure and almost destroyed everything. The pirates ran for their lives while the mane six got the boat going. But what they didn't know is that Silver followed them and got onto the ship. "Ah, Jimbo! We have the treasure we've been after." said Silver. Jim protects the mane six with a sword and shouted, "Get back!" Silver gave him a cold look and said, "I've liked you, lad. More then the treasure itself."

Suddenly, the boat got damaged and Jim fell to the edge. "JIM!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Jimbo!" Silver shouted. "Silver, go save Jim! He needs you!" Twilight shouted as she and Rarity used their magic to hang onto the treasure. "But, what about the treasure?" Silver asked. "The treasure is right there in front of you and it needs saving. And I want you to change your heart!" Twilight shouted. Silver understood what she meant and saves Jim from falling.

Then, everyone got out of Treasure Planet alive with the help of the portal.

...

Once Treasure Planet has been destroyed for good, everyone cheered for victory.

"Jim, we did it!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "We sure did." said Jim as he picked her up and twirled her around. "Whoa, take it easy tiger." said Rainbow Dash as she hugs him. Jim hugs her back. "Wait, where's Silver?" Twilight asked.

They found Silver preparing to leave in order to avoid prison since he's a pirate. "Silver? You're leaving." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, I had to. Plus, I don't deserve to be in prison for saving Jimbo and redeeming myself thanks to you lovely ladies." said Silver. The mane six and Jim tearfully embraced Silver. Silver embraced them back.

So, they all waved goodbye at him as he takes off to continue his pirate adventures. "Well, ladies. I think it's time for us to leave." said Twilight. "You're leaving as well? I can see why. But, I am going to miss you all. Including you, Rainbow Dash." said Jim. "I'll miss you too, Jim. I think I have feelings for you." said Rainbow Dash as she embraces him one last time.

"Bye, Jim!" the mane six shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" Jim shouted back.

...

When they got back to Equestria, Rainbow Dash already misses Jim Hawkins.

"So, do you really have feelings for Jim?" Rarity asked. "I think so, Rarity. I think so." Rainbow Dash replied.

Fluttershy and Rarity are going through the gems they've collected for outfits. "Wow, Rarity. You sure got a lot of emeralds in here." said Fluttershy. "I know, right. I should make something spring like." said Rarity. "There's also some rubies, topazes, aquamarines, and a dinosaur bone." said Fluttershy as she pulls out a small dinosaur bone. "Oh my word! How did that get in there?!" Rarity asked in fright. "I don't know, but it's rather unique." said Fluttershy.

Suddenly, they both hear the Book of Disney calling for them. "Speaking of rather unique, we should get going. The Book of Disney is calling." said Rarity. "It is. Oh my goodness, I guess it's time for us to meet new friends." said Fluttershy as she and Rarity ran towards Twilight's castle. When they got there, Twilight opened the next chapter to the book. The next story is Dinosaur. She began to read,

"Millions of years ago, there were creatures known as dinosaurs. They come to life when they were hatched from an egg, and one of them survived an attack caused by the vicious Carnotaur. The little egg traveled far away until it landed on a tree filled with lemurs. Once the egg hatched, it was revealed to be a baby Iguanodon. The leader of the lemurs Yar wants to get rid of it because he thought the baby would become a meat eater, but his daughter Plio suggested to keep him. Which he agrees. The baby was named Aladar and grew up to be a gentle giant. One night, a giant meteor crashes into the earth and destroyed everything. Well, almost everything. Aladar still has his family by his side and will find a better home for him and his family."

Once she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked in by the book.

...

They ended up in a place that was like a desert.

"What is this place? It's very dusty here." Rarity asked. "I don't know, but it doesn't look like a safe place." Applejack replied. "You're right, AJ. I'd say we keep going until meet someone who doesn't eat us." said Twilight. "But, what if that someone is mean?" Fluttershy asked. "Leave that to me, Fluttershy. I'll tell you when a smile is right or wrong." said Pinkie.

And then, a big dinosaur appeared right in front of them with four lemurs on his back. "Excuse me?! Are you guys lost?!" he shouted out to the girls. "Um, actually. We are. We don't know what this place is. I'm sure you don't either." said Twilight. "You're right, I don't. And, I've never seen creatures like you before. Who are you?" the dinosaur asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "My names Aladar. This is my family, and this is all we have." he introduced. "Oh my. I'm so sorry. Is there anything we can do?" Fluttershy asked. "Well, meeting you guys is nice." Aladar replied. "We're planning on moving forward to see if there are other life forms nearby." said Twilight. "Oh, I like that idea." said Aladar.

Suddenly, they heard some slick moves coming from a smaller dinosaur. "Whoa, did you see that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "See what? I don't see anything." Rarity asked. "I thought I saw something that went really fast." Rainbow Dash replied. The dinosaur she saw was actually called a velociraptor it was not alone, there were dozens of them. The mane six and Aladar screamed as they ran for their lives. "What are these things?!" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, but they don't look friendly!" Applejack shouted.

As they keep running from the raptors, they accidentally bumped into a cold hearted dinosaur who looks just like Aladar named Kron. "Stay out of my way!" he shouted. And then, they saw a whole herd of dinosaurs right behind him. "Oh my Celestia." Twilight muttered. "At least we escaped from whatever those things are." said Rainbow Dash as she sees the raptors giving up on chasing them.

When everyone stopped walking and began resting, Kron and his sister Neera went to the mane six and Aladar to confront them. "You! What do you think you were doing here?!" he shouted. "We're sorry, my family and friends just got here and we need rest." Aladar explained. "You don't deserve to be here!" said Kron. "Hey, what is the matter with you?! Can't you be a little nicer than that?!" Twilight shouted. "How dare you judge me the way I lead! Oh, so help me!" Kron shouted.

"Kron, please. Be gentle." said his younger sister Neera. "Fine, they'll stay. But, heed my warning. Don't get in my way." said Kron as he leaves with his companion Bruton. "Thank you, miss. I don't know what is wrong with him." said Aladar. "He's always like that. And please, call me Neera." she introduced. "I'm Aladar." he introduced. "You're welcome to stay in the herd of you like." said Neera. "We'd be honored. But, we still don't like that guy who was rude to us." said Aladar. "I know. Sometimes, I wish he wasn't my brother." said Neera. "Wait, he's your brother?! But, why is he so brutal?" Pinkie asked. "It's ok. You better get some rest for tomorrow. It's going to be a long trip." said Neera. "Thank you, Neera." said Aladar. "Don't mention it." said Neera.

So after that, everyone got rested up and went to sleep.

...

The next morning, everyone woke up in a bad mood thanks to Kron's brutal ways of learning.

"Oh, does he always act like this in the morning?" Rainbow Dash complained as she tries to go back to sleep. "Well, we have to get going so that we can help these dinosaurs find better civilization." said Twilight. "Ok, I'm up. Let's get going." said Rainbow Dash as she got up.

"Looks like somebody doesn't like the rules." said an elderly dinosaur named Eema. "You don't like them either?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Not really, but we still have to follow them in order to survive." Eema replied. "Yeah, I know. That's what we're doing." said Aladar. "So, who are you?" Twilight asked. "My names Eema and this is my good old friend Baylene." Eema introduced. "Nice to meet y'all. We better get going otherwise Kron will whoop our butts off." said Applejack.

So after hours of walking, they tried to find a place with water. "So, where are we going?" Rarity asked. "I heard we're trying to find water." Aladar replied. "Oh, thank goodness. I'm getting thirsty over here." said Rarity. "Just a little further." said Rainbow Dash. "How close are we?" Twilight asked. "I think Kron found something!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Did they find some water?" Applejack asked.

Rainbow Dash flew towards Kron and Neera when they stopped and saw completely nothing. "Wait, where's the water?" she asked. "It's not here. Why isn't it here?" Kron asked in gruff. "I don't know, it looks dried up." Neera replied. "Dried up?! It can't be dried up! My friends are thirsty!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Well, why don't you tell them yourself?!" Kron shouted as he whacks her with his tail as she flies back to her friends. Rainbow Dash landed on the ground hard.

"Well, what did they say?" Aladar asked. "The water's dried up. There's nothing but dust." Rainbow Dash replied. "Oh no. That's not supposed to happen, they need the water. Otherwise they'll die of dehydration." said Rarity. "Rarity's right. We still need to find water. It may be dried up, but there's still water underneath. I can feel it in the ground." said Twilight. "I can feel it too. But, how do we bring it to the surface?" Pinkie asked. "Well, we better hurry up because Eema needs it like now." said Applejack as she tries to help a collapsing Eema.

Twilight has gotten herself an idea. "Baylene, place your foot on the ground and press it really hard. Applejack and Pinkie Pie, keep digging until you see water rising up." she ordered. "Aye aye, Twilight." said Pinkie as she and Applejack start digging while Baylene presses her foot to the ground hard. And suddenly, there was water. "Water. We found water!" Applejack shouted. "We did it! We did it!" Pinkie shouted. "Come over here, Eema. You need to drink." said Rarity as she brought Eema to the water and she begins to drink.

And then, a lot of the dinosaurs came to them since they announced they have water. "Wait, it's not enough for everyone!" Twilight shouted. But, they didn't listen. Kron noticed this and forced everyone not to drink the water.

He was fighting with them for so long that it lasted all day.

...

When it was sunset, the mane six have completed the lake by turning it into water again by making it fresh and clear.

"Good job, girls. Now, the entire herd can have some water." said Aladar. "Good thing Kron didn't bother us while we were working." said Applejack. "Well, he was on patrol. In case there are carnivores nearby." said Aladar. "What's a carnivore?" Fluttershy asked. "A carnivore is an animal that eats other animals like me." Aladar replied. Fluttershy gulped in nervousness, and said, "We never get carnivores in Equestria." "Good thing too." said Pinkie.

"Mind if I come in?" Neera asked. "Oh hi, Neera. Are you thirsty?" Aladar asked. "Actually, I am. It looks so pure and clean." said Neera. "Yep, we made it ourselves. With a hint of magic." said Twilight. "Thank you. All of you. I'm so glad that you didn't leave." said Neera. "We would never leave when it comes to situations like this. It's our job." said Twilight. "Well, I'm glad you're helping us survive." said Neera. "Well, let's drink up then." said Applejack. So, everyone began drinking the clean water and enjoys it.

But, the moment didn't last long when they hear roaring. "What was that?" Pinkie asked. "It sounds like a warning." Aladar replied. "And it doesn't sound good at all. I can tell by the tone." said Fluttershy. They went to Kron to ask him what's going on. "Kron, what's going on?" Neera asked. "Carnotaurs, they're coming right to us. We have to move the herd double time." Kron replied. "Carnotaurs?" Twilight asked. "They're vicious predators that kill and eat us. So, let's move it!" Kron shouted.

"But, what about the elders? We need to help them." Applejack asked. "They'll slow the predators down." Kron replied coldly. "You can't sacrifice them for this!" Aladar shouted. Kron roared at him as he pinned him down. "If you interfere with me again, I'll kill you." he said as he takes Neera with him. "Neera!" Twilight shouted. "It's ok, girls. I'll be okay." said Neera as she goes with her brother. "We better get the elders so we can help them." said Applejack.

When they got to the elders, the was gone just like that. "Hey, where did the herd go?" Pinkie asked.

...

When it got dark out, the mane six, Aladar, and the elders were very anxious about finding the herd or avoiding the Carnataurs.

"Oh man, I can't we lost the herd. It feels like Kron wants to get rid of us." said Rainbow Dash. "That's what I was thinking. We did so much for the herd and this is what we get in return." said Rarity. "And now, we're being hunted down by Carnotaurs. How many are there?" Fluttershy asked in worrisome. "I heard there's two of them." Eema replied. "Two Carnataurs?!" Fluttershy asked in fear. "Oh, that's bad news. We need to find somewhere safe and fast!" Pinkie shouted. "Keep it down, Pinkie. They'll hear you." said Rainbow Dash.

While looking for a safe place to spend the night in, they saw Bruton mortally wounded and could not catch up to the herd. "Oh, its Bruton." said Eema. "We should help him. He looks hurt." said Fluttershy. "Well come on, then. Let's help him." said Applejack as she and the others went towards Bruton. "What happened to him?" Twilight asked. "It looks like a Carnotaur attacked him. He's lucky to be alive." said Fluttershy. "Save your pity. I'm just getting some rest. Now, get away from me!" Bruton shouted. "Suit yourself then." said Aladar.

Pinkie managed to find a nearby cave that's big enough for the group. Aladar noticed it too and said, "Change your mind, there's a cave for you to sleep in." Once everyone is in the cave, everyone sat down in exhaustion while Rarity began to heal Bruton. "What are you doing?" Bruton asked. "Healing you, of course." Rarity replied as she finishes healing him. "Thanks for finding this place, Pinkie." said Aladar. "No problem." said Pinkie.

And then, it starts to rain. But, they didn't mind that at all. "Good thing we didn't get caught in this rain, otherwise it'll be dreadful." said Rarity. "The entire trip is dreadful! We have a bad leader that hates us including Aladar, been abondoned by that same leader, and now we're stuck here!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Look on the bright side, at least we don't see any Carnotaurs. For now." said Applejack. "Let's just keep an eye on them, in case they walk by." said Twilight. "Don't worry, girls. We'll get there in no time." Aladar promised. "Yeah, and we'll teach Kron a piece of my mind for leaving us. Including Bruton." said Rainbow Dash. "At least he's one of us now." said Fluttershy. "Let's get some rest. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow." said Twilight.

Everyone began to rest up and fell asleep almost immediately.

Once everyone was asleep, Aladar began hearing stomping noises coming from outside. It was the Carnotaurs, and there were two of them.

The mane six saw them as well and were frightened by their appearances. They tried their best not to scream, otherwise it'll catch the attention of the predators. "What do we do?" Twilight asked. "Wake the others. There's a passage way over there." said Aladar as he suggested the girls to go to the passage way along with the lemurs and the elders. "What about the Carnotaurs?" Twilight asked. "They're getting closer." said Fluttershy. "Don't let them see you. Your bright colors will catch their attention." said Aladar.

Everyone else got inside the passage way and are waiting for Aladar to come to them. But, a rock was accidentally knocked over and tumbled towards the Carnotaurs. They noticed that there's food in that cave and they went in without warning. Once they saw Aladar, they began to attack him as he ran for his life. "ALADAR!" Twilight shouted. Aladar was catching up to them, but the Carnotaurs caught his tail and was about to kill him. And then, Bruton knocked them down and shouted, "Go, I'll hold them off. Help the others!" Aladar ran for his life and caught up with the mane six.

What Bruton did was the unthinkable. He uses his strength to cause a rock avalanche to kill the Carnotaurs, but it costed his life to do so. "No! Bruton!" Aladar shouted. Once the rock avalanche was over with, he digged up to fin Bruton only to find him dead. "Oh no. He didn't make it." said Fluttershy. "But, he died like a good solider would." said Applejack as she takes off her hat to honor Bruton.

After mourning Bruton, they had no choice but to move on. Suddenly, they saw a Carnotaur who survived the rocks and roars at them for revenge. Then, it leaves.

...

When everyone kept on going further to the cave, they ended up on a rocky trail which they think is a dead end.

"Oh no, it's a dead end." said Rainbow Dash. "Maybe there's something on the other side." said Twilight. "Are you sure about that?" Rarity asked. "I'm positive. I think I see a light up there." Twilight replied. Fluttershy flew up and saw the light. "I see it too. We could knock all of these rocks down." she said. "She's right, we're gonna push them until we see a bright sunny day!" Applejack shouted as she starts kicking the rocks. Everyone else began to do the same thing.

"Keep going!" Aladar shouted. But suddenly, the light disappeared. "No!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Now what? We're stuck here!" Aladar shouted. "Oh no, we're not. We are not staying here to die and rot. We are getting out of this place, whether you like it or not!" Twilight shouted as she uses her magic with all of her might to blast the rocks out of the way.

And then, they saw a beautiful nesting ground and a perfect civilization. "Whoa, I can't believe it. We're here." said Aladar. "The nesting grounds. It's untouched." Eema gasped. "And it looks like we're the first ones here." said Applejack. "And we got ourselves a pool!" Pinkie shouted as she jumps into the lake and swims like a little fish. Baylene jumped in with her and caused a wave to make it more fun.

While everyone was having fun with the nesting grounds, Aladar realizes that the herd is on the other side of a large cliff. "What's wrong, Aladar?" Twilight asked. "The herd's on the other side of that cliff. They're never going to make it since it's really deep. We have to get them, no matter what Kron says." Aladar replied to her. "Are you crazy? Kron is going to kill you!" Twilight warned. "I'd rather see him try." said Aladar as he ran back to the cave while the mane six follows him.

When they got back to the cave, they saw the Carnotaur they encountered last night and was eating a dead dinosaur. They sneaked past it and went straight towards the herd.

...

When they saw the herd being forced to climb the rocks by Kron, they immediately went towards him to warn everyone.

"Kron! We have to get the herd out of here now! A Carnotaur is coming!" Aladar shouted. "There's a safer side to the nesting grounds, and we've been there!" Twilight shouted. "Keep moving!" Kron shouted, meaning he doesn't listen to them. "Kron, listen to him." said Neera. "No, don't go to that side. There's a deep drop that could kill everyone." said Aladar. Kron still doesn't listen and keeps going. "You're going to kill the herd! There's still a better way!" Applejack shouted. "Follow me, I'll show you!" said Aladar.

Kron had enough of Aladar and decided to finish him off by force. He began to attack by knocking him down and scratched him on the chest. "Aladar!" the mane six shouted. When Kron was ready to release his final strike, Neera knocked down her down her own brother and helped Aladar. She agreed on his decision and let's the herd follow Aladar's lead. "NEERA!" Kron shouted. But, she didn't listen to him. In fact, she doesn't want to listen to her brother anymore and will stick to Aladar from now on.

Once everyone was about to leave, they heard a loud and vicious roar. It was the Carnotaur and it was racing towards the herd. Everyone began to panic, but Aladar calmed them down by encouraging them to stand up against it. "No, don't cower! That's what it wants you to do! Stand together!" he said. He went up straight towards the Carnotaur and roars at it, telling it to go away. Neera followed him by roaring at it as well. Then, the rest of the herd began roaring as the Carnotaur begins to back away.

When everyone leaves, the Carnotaur begins to go after Kron who is still climbing up the rocks. Neera saw this and chased after it so her brother won't get killed. "Neera, wait for us!" Twilight shouted as she and her friends followed her along with Aladar. They kept running to it, even though it's still after Kron. "Kron!" Neera shouted. "Look out! There's a Carnotaur right behind you!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Kron ran for his life until he sees a dead end. "No." he muttered. The Carnotaur catches up to him as it bites him and throws him to the ground. When it was about to strike again, Twilight uses her magic to blast the horrible creature off the cliff. She did it so powerful and with the help of Aladar, the Carnotaur falls off the cliff and immediately dies from the fall. "We did it! We beat the Carnotaur!" Twilight shouted. "Thanks to you, Twilight. How'd you do that anyway?" Aladar asked. "It's called magic." Twilight replied.

Before they can celebrate more, they saw Neera mourning for her brother as he died from his wounds. "Kron." she muttered. "He didn't make it." Applejack muttered. "I know he was a jerk to us, but he doesn't deserve this." said Rainbow Dash. "Well, its too late now." said Twilight.

Neera nuzzled with Aladar in comfort.

...

When everyone made it to the nesting grounds, the herd was so happy that they are now free from survival and now can live happily.

"Girls, I can't thank you enough for helping me find a better life source and making me a better leader." said Aladar. "You're welcome, Aladar. Now, it's time for us to leave. We have other journeys to attend." said Twilight. "Oh, really? Alright, I won't forget you." said Aladar. "You're the best leader a dinosaur could ever ask for." said Fluttershy. "Thanks." said Aladar.

"Bye Aladar!" the mane six shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" Aladar shouted.

...

When they got back to Equestria, the mane six were really dusty from the traveling they've been doing.

"Oh my, I'm as dusty as an old house." said Rarity. "You should see me. I get dusty everyday!" said Applejack. "Come on, girls. Let's take a nice bath and clean ourselves up." said Twilight.

On the first day of winter, the weather was surprisingly cold and all of the animals are getting ready for hibernation. Luckily, they have Fluttershy to help them sleep throughout the entire winter.

"There you go, my little ones. Have a good hibernation." she said as she tucks in the animals and leaves them until the first day of spring. Suddenly, she hears the Book of Disney calling for her. "Oh my goodness, I must be going." she said as she flew towards Twilight's castle.

Once she got there, Twilight opened the book to a new chapter. The next story is Pocahontas: Journey to the New World. She began to read,

"In the town of London, John Smith was accused of treason and was about to be taken to jail. But, he got away and nearly escaped. Governor Ratcliffe managed to catch him and made him fall into the water below, seemingly killing him. After that, Ratcliffe tells King James they should declare war on the Powhatan tribe and claim it as their own. The King surprisingly agrees, but wants Chief Powhatan to come to London and discuss about the situation."

After she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up back in Virginia and it was already winter.

"Oh my Celestia. Is that what I think it is?" Applejack asked in awe. "We're back! We're back on Virginia! Woohoo!" Pinkie shouted as she jumped up and down on the snow. "And it's snowing. I hope the people keep themselves warm during this time of the year." said Rarity. "I can see Thomas again. Oh, he'll be so happy to see me again." said Fluttershy. "Don't forget Pocahontas. She'll be glad to see us again." said Twilight. "But, what about John Smith? I know he went back to London to treat his wounds, but I'm sure he came back to Virginia." Rainbow Dash asked. "I'm not really sure. I don't see him." Twilight replied. "Well, let's go find Pocahontas first. She'll be in one heck of a surprise." said Applejack.

Suddenly, they saw Pocahontas walking in the woods and was really sad while holding onto John's compass. But, her sadness melted away once she saw the mane six right in front of her. "Girls? Is that you?" she asked. "POCAHONTAS!" the mane six shouted as they gave her a group hug. "Oh, I have missed so much. It's been so long." said Pocahontas. "We missed you too, Pocahontas. How are things doing with your people and the settlers?" Twilight asked. "They're doing just fine. Jamestown is getting bigger every day." Pocahontas replied as she showed the girls the new town. "Oh wow, that's a really good town. Wait till John Smith sees this." said Applejack.

When John Smith was mentioned, Pocahontas backed away and fell to her knees. "What's wrong? Did I hurt your feelings?" Applejack asked. "Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked. Pocahontas sighed and said, "Girls, I have some bad news. John Smith is dead." The mane six gasped in shock and sadness. "John Smith died? What happened?" Twilight asked. "I don't know how he died. All I know is that a settler from London told everyone about it, including my people." Pocahontas replied. "Oh, this is terrible. I'm so sorry." said Fluttershy. "I should've healed him when he got shot instead of letting him go back to London." said Rarity. "It's not your fault, girls. I need a moment." said Pocahontas as she leaves the girls to think about her thoughts.

Once she's alone, she begins to sing,

(The earth is cold

The fields are bare

The branches fold against the wind that's everywhere

The birds move on

So they survive

When snow so deep

The bears all sleep to keep themselves alive

They do what they must for now

And trust in their plan

If I trust in mine, somehow

I might find who I am

But where do I go from here?

So many voices ringing in my ear

Which is the voice that I was meant to hear?

How will I know?

Where do I go from here?

My world has changed and so have I

I've learned to choose

And even learned to say goodbye

The path ahead's so hard to see

It winds and bends but where it ends

Depends on only me

In my heart I don't feel part of so much I've known

Now it seems it's time to start

A new life on my own

But where do I go from here?

So many voices ringing in my ear

Which is the voice that I was meant to hear?

How will I know?

Where do I go from here?)

After she sings, the mane six went towards her to comfort her. "We're very sorry about John Smith, Pocahontas." said Twilight. "It's alright. At least I have you girls to be by my side." Pocahontas replied. "Thank you. So, can you show us Jamestown?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course. Follow me, the people there are really nice and I'm glad my people got along with them." said Pocahontas. "Oh, good thing." said Fluttershy.

...

When they arrived at the village, the townsfolk were staring at them yet welcoming them at the same time.

"Hi everyone!" Pinkie shouted. "Hi Pinkie!" the townsfolk shouted back. "Whoa, they know my name!" said Pinkie. "That's because they spread the news about us preventing the war. Remember?" said Pocahontas. "Really? Cool. I must be popular." said Pinkie. "We're all popular, Pinkie Pie. No matter where we go." said Rarity. "Oh yeah. You're right." said Pinkie.

Fluttershy sees Thomas nearby, talking to some guys. "THOMAS!" she shouted as she waved to get his attention. Thomas turned around and saw his dear friend coming back to him. "Fluttershy? Fluttershy!" he shouted as he ran to her. "Thomas!" Fluttershy shouted as she embraces him. Thomas embraced her back and twirled her around. "You came back." he said. "Of course I did. My friends and I came here to help you guys once again." said Fluttershy. "That's good news. Have you heard of what happened to John Smith?" Thomas asked. "Yes. Pocahontas told me." Fluttershy replied. "I can't believe he was murdered." said Thomas. "Murdered? Who killed him?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know. But, I think it was someone who was against you and your friends." Thomas replied. "Oh my." said Fluttershy.

"Hey, Fluttershy. You found Thomas. It's so good to see you." said Twilight. "Good to see you too, Twilight." said Thomas. "So, any troubles lately?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Not much. But, only newcomers to the land. And I have a feeling some of them are with Ratcliffe." Thomas replied. "Why that greedy fat scumbag! I thought he was thrown away for good." Applejack yelled. "I thought so too, but it seems the king of England is believing in every word he says. Then, its spread across the ocean by the messenger." Thomas replied. "This is ridiculous. We have to something about it before Ratcliffe declares war on this land again." said Twilight. "But, how? He's not even here." Rarity asked. "Yeah. He's still in London, telling horrible lies." said Pinkie.

That gave Twilight an idea. "That's it! We'll go to London and tell the king ourselves about how wonderful this place is. And also, put Ratcliffe in bars." she said. "How are we going to do that?" Pocahontas asked. "We'll just take a boat to get there." Twilight replied. "Oh my. This is going to be risky." said Fluttershy. "I agree with you since Ratcliffe's on the loose. What if he tries to frame us for telling the truth?" said Pinkie. "I hope not. Does your father know about this, Pocahontas?" Applejack asked.

"No, he doesn't. But, we will tell him about this. Tonight." said Pocahontas.

...

That night, the mane six and Pocahontas went to Chief Powhatan to discuss about going to London in order to confess the king.

"Father, we have some terrible news. There are more people coming to our land and declaring war on us." said Pocahontas. "I know about this, daughter. The king wants me to go to his land and see his face. But, I do not wish to attend. I'd rather stay here with my people." said Powhatan. "Then, let us go to London. We'll set things right again. And this time, there won't be any sufferable consequences." said Twilight. "I respect your volunteering on this, child. But, I must warn you that the new world will not be like ours." said Powhatan. "We understand, sir. But, I hope London isn't that bad." said Rarity. "Well, you'll never know what it's like once you get there." said Applejack.

"So, father. Do you agree on me and my friends to go to the new world and stop this war from happening?" Pocahontas asked. "Yes, I do. But, I'm worried about your safety. I don't the people to hurt you all because you're an Indian." said Powhatan. "Don't worry, sir. We will keep her safe at all times." Twilight promised. "Very well. I hope you will do well with this mission. And, please be safe." said Powahatan.

"We will. Thank you, father." said Pocahontas.

...

After the discussion with Chief Powhatan, the mane six and Pocahontas went to see Grandmother Willow to seek some guidance during the trip.

"Grandmother Willow!" Pocahontas called. Grandmother Willow appears right in front of them and said, "Is that my Pocahontas? Oh, your friends are back. How wonderful." "It's nice to see you, Grandmother Willow. But, we have a problem." said Fluttershy. "What's wrong?" Grandmother Willow asked. "My friends and I are going to London tomorrow morning, and we would like some advice from you." Pocahontas replied.

"I know. Listen to the spirit within." said Grandmother Willow. "I've never heard of that phrase before." Rainbow Dash said. "Well, I'm glad I'm teaching you this now. You'll need it before you go to the new world." said Grandmother Willow. "That's wonderful. Thank you, Grandmother Willow." said Pocahontas.

Then, they left to get some rest before they head off to London.

...

The next morning, the mane six and Pocahontas are boarding on the boat to London. But, they have to goodbye to their other friends first.

Fluttershy encouraged Thomas to come with her, but he sadly refused. "You can come to London with us. I'm sure you have a family there." she said. "I do, it's just that I need to keep the town occupied. I'm sorry, I can't come with you." said Thomas. "Oh, okay. I was thinking about that just so you and I can spend time together." said Fluttershy. "I would love that, Fluttershy. Very much." said Thomas. "Maybe next time I see you?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes. When we see each other again, we will spend all the time we want together." Thomas promised. "It's a deal." said Fluttershy. "Your boats leaving. You don't want to miss it." said Thomas. "Oh, right. Keep the promise." said Fluttershy as she leaves to catch up with her friends. "Bye, Fluttershy!" Thomas shouted. "Goodbye, Thomas. I'll see you again soon!" Fluttershy shouted back as she boards on the boat.

After Pocahontas says goodbye to her father and her people, she boarded on the boat as well. Once the boat is ready to leave, they all waved at the Indians and the settlers. "Goodbye! Bye! Bye!" Pinkie shouted. "Bye, Pinkie!" everyone shouted. "Oh, the crowd loves me!" Pinkie shouted. "We all love you, Pinkie Pie." said Applejack. "Now, off to London. This is going to be exciting." said Rarity. "You're excited because of the fancy dresses and royalty, right?" Rainbow Dash asked. "That's right. We have to look nice once we see the king. He may throw a ball for us." said Rarity. "How do you know that?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Well, it's nice to throw a party for welcomed guests." said Rarity. "But, too bad that it's not the parties I like." said Pinkie.

After the boat begins sailing away, Pocahontas begins to miss her homeland already. Twilight notices this and asked her, "What's wrong?" "I'm just worried about what the people from London will think of me. They've never seen anyone like me to enter their land." Pocahontas replied. "Oh, don't worry about that. I'm sure London is a wonderful place, and they will like you since you're royalty." said Twilight. "But, Ratcliffe is there. I've never faced him before. And you said he was a horrible man." said Pocahontas. "He is, that's why we're going. To stop him from preventing war on your land again. Remember what Grandmother Willow said. Listen to the spirit within." said Twilight.

"Listen to the spirit within." Pocahontas muttered.

...

When they finally arrived to London, they were surprised how crowded this place is.

"Welcome to London, girls!" Rarity shouted. "Oh my, there's a lot of people. I hope they're nice." said Fluttershy. "I hope so too, Fluttershy. I just can't stand loud people." said Applejack. "They're not that loud. I don't hear them that much." said Pinkie. "Ok, calm down girls. We can do this. We just need to civilize." said Twilight.

Once they got off the boat, the English people were very curious about their unique colors and sizes. Pocahontas was so curious about this place that she ran off to explore it. "Hey, where did Pocahontas go?" Rainbow Dash asked as she noticed her friend had disappeared out of thin air. "Oh dear, she must've run off. We have to go get her before she runs into trouble." said Rarity. So, the mane six ran though the crowd to find Pocahontas.

She was everywhere in the city by climbing trees, running into stores, and riding through carriages. But one carriage that she jumped on belonged to Governor Ratcliffe. He noticed that a savage was up above him and shouted, "Stop the carriage!" Once the carriage stopped, Pocahontas fell off and tumbled into the ground. Ratcliffe opened the door and went towards her to take a look at her. "Oh, if it isn't that savage who ruined my plans." he said. Pocahontas gasped at him and said, "You."

The mane six immediately got into the scene and saw their friend being confronted by Ratcliffe. "Ratcliffe!" Twilight shouted. Ratcliffe saw them and said, "Ladies. How nice of you to visit the city of London." "Face it, Ratcliffe! We're here for a reason and you should know why!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Oh, really? What have I done to deserve such a visit?" Ratcliffe asked. "You're trying to prevent war on Virginia again! You know that there is no gold on that land." Fluttershy shouted. "I know that, but I found another way to get gold. Enslavement. You see, I told the king my plans and he agreed with me. He liked every word I say to him." said Ratcliffe. "He should know that you're a liar and you will never enslave the Indians." said Fluttershy.

"Ha, we shall see about that! Tonight, the king will hold a Hunt Ball and I want all of you to show up." said Ratcliffe. "Well, we are here to see the king anyway." said Twilight. "But, don't tell him about my schemes! Or else I'll trial you for this!" Ratcliffe shouted as he leaves. Rainbow Dash tried to catch up to him, but was too frustrated. "Great, now we can't tell the king about his lies!" she shouted. "But, he wasn't lying. That's the worst part." said Twilight.

Fluttershy helped Pocahontas up and asked, "Are you okay? Did he hurt you?" "Yes, he hurt me right here." said Pocahontas as she touches her heart. "It's about what he did about your people, isn't it?" Fluttershy asked. "Yes. Why would he want to enslave my people? I understand him wanting gold from my land, but he has gone too far." Pocahontas replied. "I understand that, Pocahontas. Don't worry, my friends will stop him and save your people." Fluttershy promised.

"I guess we have no choice but to go to the ball. It's the only way to see the king." said Twilight. "Oh, goodie! We will wear beautiful dresses that'll impress everyone, even the king." said Rarity. "Yes, that. But, we will tell the king about Ratcliffe's plans. And change his mind about Indians." said Twilight.

"Then, let's do it!" Pocahontas shouted.

...

So that night, the mane six and Pocahontas went to the boutique to get ready for the ball.

"Hmm, let's see. Oh my, these are wonderful choices for a ballgown. And also, some beautiful jewelries." said Rarity. "Just pick one, Rarity." said Applejack. "Calm down. I'm deciding which dress is the best one for all of you. I was thinking of wearing a stunning red ball gown to represent royalty." said Rarity. "Red does look good on you." said Fluttershy. "Aren't you guys going to pick something or not?" Rarity asked. "Oh, right. Let's get some dresses for tonight." said Twilight.

So, the girls got some really beautiful dresses for the ball. Applejack got a gold dress, Twilight got a silver dress, Rarity got a red dress, Fluttershy got a purple dress, Pinkie Pie got a dark blue dress, and Rainbow Dash got a green dress. "Oh yes. These dresses are spectacular." said Rarity. "But, how come Pocahontas didn't get a dress for herself?" Pinkie asked. "Oh no, girls. I'm fine. I'm just going with this." said Pocahontas. "Absolutely not! You need to wear a simple ball gown for the king. Come, I'll get you a really nice one with jewelry to come with it." said Rarity as she drags her to dressing room and dressed her up.

When Pocahontas was ready, she showed her friends how beautiful she was. She had a white ballgown with teal jewelry on her and her hair was tied to a bun. "Oh, Pocahontas. You look so beautiful. I wish John Smith were here to see this." said Twilight. "Me too. But, I'm never used to wearing this." said Pocahontas. "I know. But, you still look pretty." said Twilight. "Come on, everyone. Let's go to the ball." said Rarity.

So, the girls got themselves a carriage and rode off to the castle for the ball.

...

When they got there, everyone was amazed at their gowns and their appearance to be here tonight. Even the king himself was surprised to see them.

"I told you they would love our outfits." said Rarity. "I don't think it's the outfits, Rarity. They're staring at me." said Pocahontas. "It's alright. We will all walk towards him and give him a proper greeting." said Twilight as she and her friends walked towards the king while the other guests stare at them. Pocahontas became even more nervous as she draws closer to him. "Deep breaths. Deep breaths." Twilight muttered to her. "Please be nice. Please be nice. Please be nice." Fluttershy muttered.

When they finally went face to face with the king, Pocahontas was so nervous that she can't bow to him. "Welcome to England, Pocahontas. As well as your friends." said the king. "Thank you, your grace." said Pocahontas as she bowed to him. "What do you think of this kingdom? Do you like it?" the king asked. "I think you're a wonderful ruler and your people respect your ruling." Pocahontas replied. "Oh, I like you already! You said I'm a wonderful king!" he shouted. "About that, sir. We have something to discuss with you." said Twilight. "Well, we'll talk about it later. Have fun at the ball, ladies. Meet some nice people. Go on." said the king.

"Oh great, we can't tell him about Ratcliffe's plans till later. Now what?" Twilight asked. "Well, speak of the devil. He's already here. And I have a feeling he's planning to get rid of us." said Applejack. "We can't hide from him." said Fluttershy. "Let's just have fun at the ball, shall we? Until we get further notice?" Rarity asked. "That's what I was thinking. Let's go with the flow." said Twilight as she and her friends split up.

During the party, Rarity begins to show off her dress in front of the guests and were amazed by her sense of style. "Oh, thank you everyone. I made it myself. As you know, I am a fashion designer." she said to the crowd.

Pinkie Pie keeps a very close eye on Ratcliffe in case he does something. "He's not doing anything. He's just acting like everyone else." she said to herself. Applejack noticed this and said, "He probably knows we're onto him. Come on, let's catch up to the others."

Pocahontas was dancing with Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Twilight. "Who knew this dancing could be so much fun." said Pocahontas. "It sure is. Feels like the wind and were in peace." said Fluttershy. "I know this isn't part of my speed, but I like it." said Rainbow Dash. "Me too. This is how we dance in Equestria." said Twilight.

While everyone was dancing, the announcer reported everyone to the dinner table because dinner is served.

...

Once everyone sat down, the mane six and Pocahontas sat next to the king in order to discuss with him about Ratcliffe's schemes.

"Your grace, there's something me and my friends wanting to tell you." said Pocahontas. "Oh yes, you wanted to talk about it earlier. So tell me, what is it that you wanted to tell me?" the king asked. "It's about your governor, Ratcliffe. Since you already know he wants to declare war on Pocahontas' homeland, he also wants to enslave them." Twilight explained. "What? Ratcliffe would never enslave people. He just finds new lands for me." said the king. "Your grace, what my friend is saying is true." said Pocahontas. "Oh yes. But, now. Let's enjoy a little show Ratcliffe has for us." said the king as he completely ignores the girls and pays attention to a little show that's about to begin.

The show starts with weird looking ghouls dancing around and making uncomfortable jokes. They threw some juggle balls at Pinkie and they all hit her in the face. And then, they made Pocahontas disappear out of thin air with one of their magic tricks. "Pocahontas!" Twilight shouted. "Calm down, my dear. It's part of the show." said the king. Pocahontas reappeared again and is now up on stage. "I don't like this." Applejack muttered. "Me either. Something's going on." said Twilight.

Ratcliffe appeared on stage next to Pocahontas and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, we would like to welcome this beautiful young woman to join us for tonight. Since she likes this country already, perhaps we should show her what we like to do for fun. With natures finest creatures." And then, a chained bear appeared out of nowhere and roared into despair and plead. The mane six gasped in horror as they saw the poor bear being hopelessly enslaved.

"A bear? He brought a bear here? Oh, that's awful." Fluttershy asked in horror. "Sire, please stop this. It'll upset Pocahontas." Twilight pleaded. "She'll like it. It's a bear after all." the king replied. "You have to listen to me, your highness. Don't torture the bear in front of her." Twilight pleaded. But, the king didn't listen and allows them to torture the bear, much to the girls' horror.

Pocahontas saw this in horror as well and had enough of it. "No! Stop it! This is torture!" she yelled. "You like it, don't you?" the king asked. "What was I thinking of trusting you?! You're nothing but a savage and a barbarian!" Pocahontas yelled. "What?!" the king yelled. "Sire, she and her friends are trying to frame you. Don't listen to them." Ratcliffe whispered. The king believes in him and shouted to the guards, "SEIZE THEM!"

The guards immediately seized Pocahontas and the mane six, except for Fluttershy who was hiding from everything that's been happening. "Take them to the tower!" the king ordered. "No! Your majesty, please! Let us explain!" Twilight pleaded. "Let go! Let go of me!" Pocahontas shouted as she and her friends were being taken away.

Fluttershy immediately runs away from the castle as she escapes without being captured, away from everything she went through tonight.

...

She kept running as she gets rid of her ballgown and her hairstyle, then she starts crying.

"I should've stood up to my friends, but I let them get captured." she cried. Suddenly, she was confronted by a man with a cloak. Fluttershy screamed at him as she backs away from him. The man calms her down by showing her that he wants to help her save her friends. "Wait. You want to help me?" Fluttershy asked. The man nodded yes and told her to follow him so they can get going. "Oh, ok." she muttered as she follows the cloaked man.

When they entered the dungeon, they sneaked right in without getting caught. "How are we going to find them?" Fluttershy asked. The man shushed her and told her to look up, knowing that Pocahontas and the others are at the highest room. Fluttershy agrees with him and follows him upstairs.

Once there, they saw Pocahontas and Fluttershy's friends in a cage cell. "Girls! Pocahontas!" Fluttershy shouted. "Fluttershy! You found us!" Pocahontas shouted. "And you did by yourself! We're so proud of you." said Twilight. "I didn't do it by myself. This man helped me find you guys." Fluttershy said as she gestured the cloaked man. The man unlocked the cage with some keys and let's them out.

"Thank you very much, sir. But, I don't know who you are." said Fluttershy. The man took off his cloak and revealed himself to be John Smith. The mane six and Pocahontas gasped in shock as they realized that their long lost friend has returned to them. "John Smith? I thought you were dead." said Pocahontas. "No wonder why I trusted you." said Fluttershy. "Great, isn't it? Now, let's go." said John. "Leave it to me." said Twilight as she teleports her and her friends out of the dungeon.

Once they got out, they immediately ran away from that dreadful place and found a good place to hide.

...

After the escape, Pocahontas was enjoying her reunion with John Smith as she embraces him for the longest time.

"I've missed you so much." she said. "I missed you too, Pocahontas. I can't believe Ratcliffe framed me for treason and tried to kill me." said John. "He did? That's why I've been hearing terrible news about you. And also, he's planning to declare war on my land again." said Pocahontas. "What? I knew he was up to something." said John. "What's even worse is that he wants enslave my people. And the king believes in every word he says." said Pocahontas. "Don't worry, we will fix this. I promise." said John as he embraces her once more.

When the mane six entered the room, they were happy that John and Pocahontas were back together again. "Oh, I'm so glad you two found each other again. Now, you'll never be separated anymore." said Rarity. "That's right, Rarity. Never again." said John. "We still have to stop Radcliffe from going to Virginia and tell the king the truth." said Twilight. "Yeah, and his plan worked when he got rid of us." said Applejack. "How did he do that?" John asked. "He brought a bear and tortured it right in front of me. And then, the king ordered me and my friends to be sent away." Pocahontas replied. "Oh no. Why is that king so ignorant?!" said John. "Don't worry, we will open his eyes and show him what's going on behind his back." said Twilight.

Pocahontas backed away and said, "No, I can't." "What's wrong?" Fluttershy asked. "I can't face the king again!" Pocahontas shouted as she runs away from her friends. "Pocahontas!" John shouted. But, she was running too fast. "Oh no." said Fluttershy. "She's too scared to face him again. We have to go get her and tell her it's alright." said Rainbow Dash. "I'll go get her." said Twilight as she follows Pocahontas.

Once she finds Pocahontas near a pond, she tries to comfort her as much as she can. "I'm so sorry, Twilight. I don't know what came over me, I shouldn't be scared." said Pocahontas. "It's alright. John is scared too. He's worried about you and your future." said Twilight. "He is?" Pocahontas asked. Twilight nodded her head yes and said, "You can do this. My friends and I are here for you. Remember, listen to the spirit within." Pocahontas encouraged her words as she takes off her makeup and let's her hair down. Then, she comes back to John Smith and the mane six.

"Well, what do you think?" John asked. "I have decided." Pocahontas replied.

...

So, they went back to the castle and talk to the king once again.

Once they opened the door, the king was surprised to see them at his presence. "It's Pocahontas and her pony friends! Guards! Guards!" he yelled. Twilight uses her magic to catch all of the guards and made them fall to the ground. "Surely, you would not to enclose an audience, especially a princess." said Pocahontas. "Your highness. You have to listen to every word we say to you, because everything we will tell you is true." said Twilight.

The king sighed in grief and said, "Carry on." "Your grace, if you let Ratcliffe take over my land and enslave my people. There will be insufferable consequences, and you let him do so." said Pocahontas. "What? He didn't tell me this. All Ratcliffe told me is that he was going to the new world just to being more gold." said the king. "But, there is no gold. All there is, is corn and Indians living peacefully with their land." Applejack replied. "So, there is no gold?" the king asked. "No, your majesty." said Applejack.

"And also, Ratcliffe lied about someone who you think is dead. Behold, John Smith!" Rainbow Dash shouted as John Smith appeared right in front of the crowd. Everyone gasped in shock. "John Smith? He's still alive!" said the king. "That's right, your highness. Ratcliffe lied to you about everything, including me!" John Smith exclaimed. "He also wanted to get rid of us ever since we arrived to London!" Rarity shouted.

The king could not even believe what they said to him, and now he finally realizes that Ratcliffe has been getting away from his crimes. "Ratcliffe has left. We must stop him!" he said.

"We must try." said Pocahontas.

...

So, they found Ratcliffe preparing to sail off and ran as fast as they can to stop him.

"It's Smith! How is it possible?" Ratcliffe asked. John Smith appeared right in first of him and scared some of his men off. The mane six jumped onto the boat and began fighting with the other men. Applejack kicks them off the boat and lets them fall into the water, Twilight uses her magic to do the same as well, and Fluttershy drops the anchor so the boat will stay there.

John Smith and Rainbow Dash are sword fighting the men and pushed them off the boat. "I never knew you're a good fighter." said John. "I've always been a good fighter, plus I save countless lives." said Rainbow Dash. Pocahontas tries to avoid from getting hurt, but John Smith saves her and did so throughout the fight. "Quick, hide behind the flag." said Rainbow Dash as she lets her friend hide while she continues to fight.

And then, Ratcliffe ripped open the flag with his sword and cornered Pocahontas. "Now I will end your life, you savage." he said as he points his sword at her. John Smith arrives just in time to save his beloved and said, "Mind if I come in?" Ratcliffe swang his sword at him, but missed as John strikes him back. As they were dueling, Ratcliffe began to plead for mercy. "No, please. Don't hurt me." he said. "Wise story, wait till the king gets through with you." said John. "Oh yes. The king. But, I have to get rid of you first. I should've killed you years ago. I hearby sentence you to death. Goodbye, Smith." said Ratcliffe as he pulls out his gun to kill him.

But, Fluttershy knocks him over with a sail handler as he hangs from his cape. "Way to go, Fluttershy." said John. "And now, to end this. Governor Ratcliffe, I hearby decree you to never harm an Indian again!" Fluttershy yelled as she uses a sword to cut the rope and make Ratcliffe fall into the water below. And then, they see the king arresting him and putting him in the dungeon for a very long time.

The mane six, John Smith, and Pocahontas cheered for their victory.

...

After the king rewarded the mane six for their bravery, it was time for Pocahontas to go back to Virginia.

"Ok, the boat's all set. You ready to go home?" Twilight asked. "I sure am. But, I'm missing something." said Pocahontas. "You're missing me." said John Smith as he jumped into the boat to join his beloved. "Oh, quite an appearance." said Rarity. "Yep, and I wanted to live in Virginia with Pocahontas. If that's alright." said John. "Oh, I would love that very much. You were much happier there than here in London." said Pocahontas. "It's true. You deserve to live there." said Applejack. "Thanks." said John.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to get going." said Twilight. "You're leaving already? Without saying goodbye?" John asked. "Don't worry, we will say goodbye. Tell Thomas I said hello." said Fluttershy. "I could not thank you enough for saving my people once again." said Pocahontas. "You're very welcome, Pocahontas." said Twilight.

"Bye, Pocahontas! Bye, John Smith!" the girls shouted as they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" Pocahontas and John Smith shouted back.

...

When the mane six got back to Equestria, they were happy to see Pocahontas again and hopefully to see her again soon.

"That was so nice to see Pocahontas again. Now, she will never be separated form John Smith again." said Fluttershy. "Yep, good thing she didn't fall for another John. Otherwise, he'll be very Rolfe to deal with." said Pinkie. Everyone laughed at her joke.

In the afternoon, Starlight and Twilight are in the library reading some fascinating books. "Wow, who knew reading could be so much fun." said Starlight. "It sure is, Starlight. I've been reading books for as long as I can remember." said Twilight. "So, I heard that you and your friends are going on adventures in a book. Is that true?" Starlight asked. "Why yes. It's called The Book of Disney. We've had it before we met you." Twilight replied. "Wow. Can you show it to me?" Starlight asked. "Sure. I never kept this book as a secret." said Twilight as she leads her friend to where the book is located.

Once there, Starlight was amazed how beautiful the book is. "Wow, it's the most beautiful book I've ever seen. And I can't believe you go into it and meet whoever is in this story." she said. Suddenly, the Book of Disney began to glow which startles Starlight. "It's glowing! Why is it doing that?" she asked. "It's ok, Starlight. It glows when there's an adventure to go to. Which means my friends are going to be here any minute now." said Twilight. Then, the other mane six showed up in a hurry. "We're here, Twilight. Hey, is Starlight coming with us?" Applejack asked. "I guess so." Starlight replied.

Twilight opend the book to reveal the new chapter. The next story is The Return of Jafar. She began to read,

"Aladdin is now a hero to Agrabah and has been defeating thieves and recovering treasures by giving them to the citizens. What he doesn't know is that his greatest nemesis Jafar has been free from his lamp prison with the help of a dim witted their named Abis Mal. Iago has been free also, but he has other plans to attend like being on his own and ditching Jafar. Agrabah needs to be saved once again from this manace, and only you can stop Jafar."

When she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up in Agrabah once again.

"Oh my. Its Agrabah. Oh, how I missed this place." said Rarity. "I do too. Say, where's our pals? I'll bet they'll be surprised to see us." said Pinkie. "You've been here before?" Starlight asked. "Yeah, this is Agrabah. The hottest kingdom in all of the Disney universe. And, we have good friends here to." Rainbow Dash replied. "Are they nice?" Starlight asked. "Of course they're nice. They'll like you once you get to know them." Rainbow Dash replied. "Trust me, you'll love Genie!" said Pinkie.

Suddenly, Aladdin was walking by with a nice outfit on and stopped his tracks when he saw the mane six. "Hey, girls!" he shouted. "ALADDIN!" the girls shouted as they hugged him. Starlight looked at Aladdin curiously. "Say, who's this?" Aladdin asked. "Oh, Aladdin. I would like you to meet my good student, Starlight Glimmer." Twilight introduced. "Nice to meet you, Starlight. I'm Aladdin." he said as he shakes hands with Starlight. "It's nice to meet you too." Starlight said nervously. "So, how's everything going with your relationship with Jasmine?" Rarity asked. "Oh, she's doing wonderful. We even got engaged. And her father invited he to dinner tonight. Care to join me, ladies?" Aladdin asked. "We'd love to." said Twilight.

Before they can head to the palace, something fell onto Pinkie's mane. "Ahh! Get it off! Get it off!" she shouted. Twilight used to magic to get whatever is on her friend's mane. And that figure was Iago. Everyone gasped when they saw his appearance. "Iago!" Aladdin shouted. "What are you doing here?! I thought you were trapped in a lamp with Jafar." Pinkie shouted. "Now, hold on! Let me explain. I escaped from the lamp, because I want a better life. Besides, I'm sick and tired of that guy." Iago replied. "Are you telling the truth?" Applejack asked. "Yes, I am telling you the truth. You gotta believe me! Please?" Iago pleaded. "I don't know. You worked for Jafar and you helped him take over Agrabah. Plus, you still have that smile you've had when I first saw you." said Pinkie. "Hey, I said I was sorry. Can I be your friend now? Please? I promise I won't do anything stupid." Iago pleaded.

His response was that he got locked in a cage by Twilight. "We'll see what the others have to say about that before we completely trust you." she said. "He's that bad, is he?" Starlight asked. "Yep, he sure is! Don't listen to a word he says. Even if he's pleading." said Pinkie. "Now that's done, let's head to the palace." said Aladdin.

So, the mane six and Starlight follows Aladdin to the palace with a caged up Iago.

...

When they got there, they had to hide Iago so no one can see him.

"Now, stay and be a good bird." said Pinkie. "I told you I'm innocent." said Iago. "Not really, no." said Pinkie. "Come on, Pinkie. Jasmine and the others are waiting for us." said Rainbow Dash.

When they arrived at the dinner table, Jasmine and the others are already there. "Girls! You're here! Oh, I'm so happy." said Jasmine as she hugged the mane six. "We're happy to see you too, Jasmine." said Rarity. "Welcome back, ladies. I'm very pleased to have you in my kingdom once again." said Sultan. "Thank you, your highness." said Twilight. "Hey, where's Genie?" Pinkie asked. "IM HOME!" Genie shouted as he appeared out of nowhere. "GENIE!" Pinkie shouted as she hugged him tight. "Pinkie Pie! Oh, it's so wonderful to see you! Say, your mane is getting longer." said Genie. "Don't worry, I keep it nice and frizzy." said Pinkie.

"Now that we're all settled in. I would like everyone to meet my good friend and student, Starlight Glimmer." Twilight introduced. "Uh, hi everyone. It's nice to be here in Agrabah. Even though it's hot." said Starlight. "Don't worry. It's very nice here." said Jasmine. "Thank you, Jasmine." said Starlight. "Why are you so shy, Starlight?" Fluttershy asked. "Oh, I don't know. I'm just not used to people being that nice to me." Starlight replied. "Well, you're fine with us and also Trixie." said Fluttershy. "That's different. I'm just taking baby steps on friendship lessons." said Starlight.

Once everyone is seated and ate dinner, Sultan has an announcement to make for Aladdin. "May I have everyone's attention, please? Aladdin, my boy, how would you like to be my Royal Vizier?" Sultan asked. "Really? Wow, I don't know what to say." said Aladdin. "Great job, Al! You'll do a great job at it." said Genie. "Wait a minute. Isn't he supposed to be the next sultan since he's marrying Jasmine?" Applejack asked. "Oh, yes. I forgot about that. Thank you, my dear. I'm getting old." said Sultan. "It's alright, your highness." said Applejack. "I pretty much agree with Applejack, sir. I like saving the kingdom from thieves and making things right. So, I'd have to refuse on that." said Aladdin. "Oh, I see. Well, I'm glad you gave me an answer. I guess I don't need a vizier anymore ever since Jafar tried to overthrow me." said Sultan. "That's pretty much true, sir." said Twilight.

Then all of the sudden, Iago came into the room screaming as he was being chased by Rajah the tiger. "Help! This tiger wants to eat me!" Iago shouted. As he tries to fly away, Rajah accidentally destroys the dinner table and knocked everyone over. "Rajah! You know better not to be on tables!" Jasmine scolded. Iago was hiding behind Fluttershy as she gave him a scowl. "What?" Iago asked. "I thought you were supposed to be in the cage." Fluttershy scolded. "I was, but that tiger wants to eat me and wrecked my cage." Iago explained. "Well, you better go before Jasmine sees you." Fluttershy warned. "What's gonna happen if she sees me?" Iago asked.

"I already see you!" Jasmine yelled. "Uh oh." Iago muttered. "Did you girls bring here?" Jasmine asked. "Well, he came to us and pleaded us to be on our side. But, we want it to be a secret until further notice." Starlight explained. "I can't believe this! Why would you bring an enemy to the palace, Aladdin?! You know better!" Jasmine yelled. "Jasmine, let me explain!" Aladdin replied. "I'm done for the night!" Jasmine yelled as she runs away from the room. "Jasmine!" Rarity shouted. "Nice going, Iago! You've ruined everything!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "It wasn't my fault. It was the tiger's!" said Iago.

"I'd better check on the princess." said Starlight as she leaves the room to find Jasmine.

...

When Starlight entered the room, she sees Jasmine crying on her bed because of what happened.

"Jasmine? Are you okay?" Starlight asked. "I don't know. I just can't believe Aladdin did that tonight. First, he refused my father's offer. And then, he brought in our enemy's sidekick. What was he thinking?" Jasmine complained. "Well, I think he's doing it for your safety." said Starlight. "No, he's not. He can be selfish at times." said Jasmine. "He's not selfish, Jasmine. He still loves you, though. Maybe you should talk to him." said Starlight. "Do you think so?" Jasmine asked. "Yes. You'll feel much better after this." Starlight promised.

As they were about to leave, Iago showed up just to say sorry. "What is it now, Iago?" Starlight asked. "Look, I just wanna say sorry for upsetting the princess and everybody else at the dinner. So, can we be friends now?" Iago pleaded. "Well, do you promise not to do anything evil? If you break your promise, I'll turn you into a parrot nugget." said Starlight. "Ok, I promise." said Iago. "Great. Now, let's find the others and fix everything up." said Starlight.

The mane six and Aladdin were outside still upset on what happened until Starlight and Jasmine arrived with smiles on their faces. "Jasmine? I." Aladdin said before he was hushed by Jasmine. "I know. I'm sorry for mistreating you." said Jasmine. "And I'm sorry for keeping secrets from you." said Aladdin. "Apology accepted." said Jasmine as she kisses him. "Oh, that's so beautiful. I knew those two will never separate." said Rarity. "You should thank me. I told the princess who's boss." said Iago. "Actually, it was me. Plus, Iago is probably good now." said Starlight. "And I've brought flowers." said Iago as he brings flowers. "Aw, that's so nice. Now, you're our friend." said Pinkie.

"Yes!" Iago shouted. The mane six and Starlight laughed.

...

The next day, Iago and Starlight are having an afternoon snack while hanging out in the throne room.

"Ah, feels good to be back at the palace." said Iago. "So, what was Jafar like?" Starlight asked. "Do you really want to know?" Iago asked. Starlight nodded her head yes. "Well, he was very tall and skeletal like. He's really old too." Iago explained. "I heard that that he gave Pinkie Pie depression. Is that true?" Starlight asked. "Yep, and I helped it all. But, that's all in the past. Right?" said Iago. "Yeah, I used to be evil once. Until Twilight and her friends found me and helped me discover the magic of friendship." said Starlight. "Wow. That's good stuff. Good thing you gave me some." said Iago.

Then all of the sudden, Jafar appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Iago and Starlight. Starlight gasped in horror as Iago screamed in fright. "Jafar! What are you doing here?! I thought you were supposed to be in that lamp." Iago said frighteningly. Jafar laughed evilly and said, "Someone helped me get out of the lamp. But, he was useless to me now. I had to get rid of him by feeding him to the sharks." "Wait a minute. You're a genie, genies aren't supposed to kill people." said Iago. "This one does." said Jafar. "What do you want?" Starlight asked. "I want Aladdin to be dead and all of Agrabah in my clutches. And you must be a friend of the mane six. Aren't you?" said Jafar. "Yes, I am. And, you are not going near them." said Starlight. "Well, that's too bad. And Iago, you will help me capture everyone in the palace." said Jafar.

"Listen, pal. I'm not into that stuff anymore. So, the answer is no!" Iago shouted. "No? Well, then. I guess I should have a different answer when I do this!" Jafar shouted as he grabs Starlight and threatens to kill her. Starlight was breathing heavily and was scared to death. "Starlight! Let her go, Jafar!" Iago shouted. "If you help me capture Aladdin and the others, I will release her." said Jafar. "Iago. No." Starlight pleaded. Iago sighed and said, "Fine. I'll help you get Aladdin. But, don't hurt anybody." Jafar lets Starlight go as she tries to make a run for it. But, he grabs her again and locks her up in a powerful glassed ball.

"Let me out! Let me out!" Starlight pleaded. "Quiet! Now, if you'll excuse me. I have to see your friends. While you take a nap!" Jafar shouted as he knocked her unconscious by zapping her with his staff.

...

Meanwhile, Genie is making a nice picnic with Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Applejack while Rarity and Jasmine are in the palace doing girly stuff.

They see Rainbow Dash and Twilight helping Sultan and Aladdin getting ready for their get to know each other trip. "Ok, you guys are all set." said Rainbow Dash. "Thank you, Rainbow Dash. I hope this trip goes well." said Aladdin. "So do I. At least he'll accept you as your future son in law." said Twilight. "Yep, that will definitely happen." said Aladdin. "Alright. I'm ready. Let's get going." said Sultan. "Right you are, your highness." said Rainbow Dash. "Now, be careful out there. Who knows what could happen." said Fluttershy. "Well, if anything goes wrongs, come and get us." said Twilight. "Oh, ok." said Fluttershy.

Genie and the others waved goodbye to Aladdin and Sultan as they went to their trip with Twilight and Rainbow Dash. "Now that they're gone. It's picnic time!" Genie shouted. "Oh boy! I brought so many goodies!" Pinkie shouted. "So do I. All of them are apple. Think of it. Apple fritters, apple pie, apple dumplings, apple cider, and everything apple." said Applejack. "Wow, that's a lot of apples." said Genie. "Well, I was raised in a apple farm." said Applejack. "Shall we dig in?" Pinkie asked. "Yes, we shall." said Genie as everyone begins to devour on whatever's on the table.

While they we're munching on their food, they saw hundreds of ants coming towards them. "Oh my Celestia! Where did these ants come from!?" Applejack shouted. "Stand back, girls. This things loaded." said Genie as he uses a bug spray to get rid of the ants, but it didn't work. And then, all of the ants formed into Jafar. Pinkie screamed as Fluttershy cowers and Applejack was shocked to see him return. "Jafar." Genie muttered. "Surprised?" Jafar asked. "Well, yeah. I mean, how'd you get out of the lamp?" Applejack asked. "Long story. Anyways, I am here to capture you and everyone else in the palace." said Jafar. "Well, you can't take us! We're gonna tell Al on you!" Genie shouted. "Oh, speaking of Aladdin. I have a little surprise for him that will lead him to his doom." said Jafar. "You can't do that. I thought genies aren't supposed to kill people." Pinkie said. "I kill people. Prepare to be held hostage." said Jafar.

"Over my dead body!" Applejack shouted as she tries to attack Jafar, but he uses his magic to tie her up with a lot of ropes even gagging her. "Applejack!" Fluttershy shouted. "You're next!" Jafar shouted as he attacked the others. Once he's done, he threw them in the dungeon. Genie was trapped in a little ball where he could not get out, Pinkie was covered with sticky chewing gum, and Fluttershy was stuck in a bird cage with electricity.

"Excellent. Now, I have to get the princess and the fashionista pony." said Jafar as he leaves the dungeon.

...

In Jasmine's room, Rarity is choosing the best jewel for the princess.

"What do you think? Would you like an amethyst, an emerald, a ruby, an aquamarine, or a topaz?" Rarity asked. "Oh my goodness, Rarity. There's so many to choose from. I think I'll pick." Jasmine said before she heard a loud boom on her door and saw Jafar right before her eyes. Rarity screamed as she saw the evil sorcerer. "Jafar! What are you doing here?!" Jasmine shouted. "Kidnapping the princess, of course. And also, Miss Glamorous over there." said Jafar. "You lay one hand on the princess or I'll!" said Rarity as she got zapped by Jafar by turning her into a crystallized statue.

"Rarity!" Jasmine shouted. Jafar laughed and said, "You're mine now, princess." Jasmine gasped in horror.

...

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash, Aladdin, Twilight, and Sultan are having a really good time near the river.

"So, what do you think your majesty?" Aladdin asked. "I think it's wonderful, my boy. And I am grateful to have you as my future son in law." said Sultan. "Thanks." said Aladdin. "You're doing great, Aladdin. Keep it up." said Twilight. "At least I'm not lying this time." said Aladdin.

Suddenly, a group of dark men riding black winged horses attacked the group as they made a run for it. "Run!" Aladdin shouted as he and his friends ran for their lives. "Where do they come from?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I don't know." Twilight replied. As they keep running, one of them grabbed Sultan. "Help!" he shouted. "Sultan!" Aladdin shouted. "Hop on!" Twilight shouted as she has Aladdin on his back and flew towards Sultan in order to save him. But, she suddenly got zapped and was knocked unconscious. Aladdin fell off of Twilight and fell into the river. "Aladdin! Twilight!" Rainbow Dash shouted before she got captured as well.

They were thrown into the dungeon like everyone else. Twilight and Rainbow Dash were chained up together while Sultan was handcuffed right next to Jasmine. "Twilight! Wake up! We're being held hostage!" Rainbow Dash shouted. Twilight woke up and saw her friends either tied up or locked up. "What happened? What's going on?" she asked in fear. Jafar's laugh was heard before he appears. "Jafar!" Twilight growled. "That's right. I have retuned and I have every single one of you in my clutches." said Jafar. "Where's Aladdin? What have you done to him?" Jasmine asked.

"Oh, that street rat. Let's just say he's being accused of murdering the Sultan and will be executed at dawn." Jafar replied. The mane six and Jasmine gasped. "You should thank Iago. He's the one who helped me capture you all." said Jafar as he showed the guilty looking Iago. "Iago! I knew you shouldn't be trusted!" Pinkie shouted. "I'm sorry, but Jafar tried to." Iago explained before he was muffled by Jafar. "Yes yes, I know. You're very pleased of what you have done. Come, we shall witness the death of Aladdin." said Jafar as he leaves the dungeon.

"Now, what do we do?! Aladdin is going to die tomorrow and neither of us can't get out." said Jasmine. "Maybe Starlight can get us out of this. She saved us the last time we were in danger." said Fluttershy. "Yeah, she's right. But, she needs to save Aladdin first. Wherever she is, I hope she can hear us." said Twilight as she uses her magic to send Starlight a signal to tell her that she and her friends are in danger.

...

The signal searched for Starlight until it found her in the ball and woke her up.

"Ugh, my head. I gotta get out of here." she said to herself. Iago saw her wake up and flew towards her ball. "Iago. Can you help me get out of this?" Starlight asked. "I don't know. This glass is very hard to break." said Iago. "I got this feeling that my friends are in danger. Including Aladdin." said Starlight. "Aladdin is going to get killed right now. You have to save him." said Iago. "How do I get out?" Starlight asked. "Use your magic! Use all of your magic!" said Iago. "Will it work?" Starlight asked. "Just trust me." said Iago.

Statlight took a deep breath and used all of her magic to free herself from her prison. The ball finally breaks and she is set free. "Hey, you did it!" Iago shouted. "I did? I did! Thank you, Iago." said Starlight. "Before you go save Aladdin, I just wanna say I'm sorry for what I did to your friends. I just couldn't let Jafar kill you." said Iago. "It's alright. I hope they forgive you after this." said Starlight. "You better get going now!" said Iago.

"Oh. Right." said Starlight as she uses her magic to make her fly and rushes off to save Aladdin.

...

Starlight zoomed as fast as she could to reach Aladdin before he get executed.

When she saw him, she zaps the executioner and sets Aladdin free by picking him up. "Starlight?" Aladdin asked. "Hang on!" Starlight replied as she lands on the ground softly. "Thanks, Starlight. I couldn't believe that Jafar is back." said Aladdin. "I know, and he forced Iago to do his bidding." said Starlight. "Oh no. Where are the others?" Aladdin asked. "I think they're in the dungeon. I better teleport them and release them from their prison." Starlight replied as she uses her magic to teleport her friends to where she is.

The mane six, Jasmine, Genie, and Sultan appeared right before their eyes. "Starlight! You did it! I knew you could do it!" Twilight shouted as she embraces her student. "Thanks." said Starlight. Aladdin and Jasmine were embracing each other as well. Iago flew towards them to see if they're alright. "Is everyone alright?" he asked. "Why are you asking?" Pinkie asked. "Pinkie, it's okay. He did this to save me and is very sorry for what happened." said Starlight. "You cared for Starlight?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I did. She was just like me and I couldn't let Jafar kill her." said Iago. "Well, look on the bright side. We are all together!" said Genie.

Suddenly, a furious Jafar appeared in his genie form as he realizes his plan to kill Aladdin has failed. "You! You were supposed to be dead!" he shouted. "Not when my friends are here!" Aladdin shouted. "And we will stop you!" Starlight shouted. "Not for long!" Jafar shouted as he cracks the ground open, causing molten lava to spread. Starlight and Aladdin fell in while the others got trapped once more. "No! Jafar, you gotta stop this! You promised not to hurt them!" Iago pleaded. "I don't make promises." said Jafar as he throws Iago into the pit below. "Iago!" Starlight shouted.

But then, she saw Jafar's genie lamp from the distance. She grabbed it with her magic and throws it into the lava. "NO! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!?" Jafar shouted as he began to explode after the lamp has been destroyed. Starlight got Aladdin and Iago out of there before the the ground closes up.

Jafar is no more and Agrabah is safe once again.

...

After the battle is over with, everyone began to praise Starlight for saving Agrabah and defeating Jafar.

"Oh, Starlight. I'm so proud of you." said Twilight. "Thanks. But, Iago is hurt." said Starlight. "Don't you worry. I'll heal him in no time." said Rarity as she began her healing spell. After that, Iago began to wake up. "Oh, what happened?" he asked. "Are you okay, Iago?" Starlight asked. "I guess so. Hey, did you defeat Jafar?" Iago asked. "I sure did." said Starlight. "Good job." said Iago.

"Well, girls. It looks like our work here is done." said Twilight. "It's nice to have you girls again. And thank you Starlight for saving me." said Aladdin. "We might invite you to our wedding." said Jasmine. "That would be wonderful." said Starlight.

"Bye, Aladdin. Bye, Jasmine. Bye, Genie. Bye, Iago." the girls shouted before they disappeared. "Bye, girls!" everyone shouted.

...

When they came back to Equestria, they were still very proud of Starlight for what she did.

"This calls for a party!" Pinkie shouted. "Guys, come on. It's not a big deal. You guys defeated all of the other villains while I just defeated one." said Starlight. "Well, that's just the beginning. You might get independent adventures someday." said Twilight. "Really?" Starlight asked. "Really really." Twilight replied.

Pinkie Pie is starting her dance routine by giving it her biggest cue. She kicked the door wide open and shouted, "HAH! BOOM BABY!" It ended up scaring Twilight who was at the entrance way.

"Twilight? What are you doing here?" Pinkie asked. "I was asking the same thing. Are you practicing something?" Twilight asked. "Well, kinda. I'm trying to do a new dance move to give the audience one big surprise." said Pinkie. "Oh. But, what was with the 'hah, boom baby' thing?" Twilight asked. "I don't know." Pinkie replied.

Then all of the sudden, the Book of Disney is calling them. "Oh boy! Another Disney adventure!" Pinkie shouted as she raced towards the castle. Once everyone got there, Twilight opens up the next chapter. The next story is The Emperors New Groove. She began to read,

"Long ago, there was a young emperor named Kuzco and was completely full of himself. But, he does have a sweet groove. Kuzco has everything he needs for his palace, including a theme song guy. Whatever you do, do not mess with his groove. He even threw off an old man through a window. But don't worry, he's not that bad."

Once she's done reading, she and her friends got sucked into the book.

...

They ended up inside a really big palace.

"Oh my goodness. I've never seen anything like it." said Rarity. "It sure kinda looks fancy, but a little too big for a ruler." said Applejack. "Well, my castle is big. What's wrong with that?" Twilight asked. "Nothing." Applejack replied. "Can we just find Kuzco already? That's why we came here. Not to just complain about how big castles are." said Rainbow Dash.

While they were entering the palace, they saw a grumpy and an extremely old woman that is scary beyond all reason walking away in anger. "Ew, she's ugly." said Pinkie. "Pinkie, don't be rude. You should know not to judge people by their looks." Twilight scolded. "No, she's right. That lady was ugly. She doesn't look friendly at all." said Rainbow Dash.

Then all of the sudden, the young and groovy Emperor Kuzco appeared out of no where with his groove. "Well, look what we have here. Colorful horses here to see me. How nice." he said. "Are you Emperor Kuzco?" Twilight asked. "Why yes I am. And who might you be?" Kuzco asked. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash." Twilight introduced. "Very nice to meet you ladies. So, is there a reason why you're visiting me today?" Kuzco asked. "We are here to help you. But, I'm not sure what you needed help for." said Pinkie.

"Well, you girls can see what I'm going to do for my birthday." Kuzco replied. "It's your birthday?! HAPPY BIRTHDAY!" Pinkie shouted. "Wow, you sure like birthdays, don't you?" Kuzco asked. "Are you kidding? Birthdays are my favorite and I celebrate them every day!" Pinkie shouted. "Really? Well, wait till you see this." said Kuzco as he shows the mane six his model of a village. "Oh, it's a village. Looks really cute actually." said Applejack. "Are you having a birthday party there?" Pinkie asked. "Yep, and I'm going to build this! BOO YA! Welcome to Kuzcotopia!" said Kuzco as he shows the mane six his model of Kuzcotopia.

The mane six weren't sure of his idea since it'll cause a lot of people to be homeless. "Are you sure you want this to be at the village? You're not going to destroy it, are you?" Twilight asked. "Yes I am. At my birthday celebration tomorrow, I give my word. And the little village will be destroyed." Kuzco explained. The mane six gasped at him. "Those poor people. They'll be homeless if you do that." said Fluttershy. "What is wrong with you? You are the most selfish ruler I have ever met!" Twilight yelled. "I get that a lot. Why don't you tell the villagers that? They'll like it." said Kuzco. "No, they won't! They'll think you're the worst thing that's ever happened in this kingdom! You can't do this! As Princess of Friendship, I demand you to move Kuzcotopia somewhere else!" Twilight yelled.

"Sorry, no. Well, it's nice meeting you ladies. Bye bye! Boo hoo!" said Kuzco as he orders his guards to kick the mane six out.

...

After they got kicked out, the mane six sadly went to the village that Kuzco wanted to destroy.

"I can't believe Kuzco wanted to destroy this place. What was he thinking?" Fluttershy asked. "I don't know, but I don't think he acts like a ruler. He acted like a spoiled brat." said Applejack. "I agree with all of this. I've never seen a ruler this selfish and so careless. I can't believe the Book of Disney sent us here to help him!" Twilight yelled. "Maybe we're sent here to change his heart." Pinkie guessed. "Who knows, Pinkie. Who knows." said Twilight.

When they got to a resting stop, they were exhausted from the stress they went through. "What a day." Rainbow Dash muttered. "What are we going to do now? Kuzco is going to destroy this village tomorrow." Pinkie asked. "Maybe we should go back to the palace tomorrow and change his mind. I would enjoy teaching him a harsh lesson." said Twilight. "You really hate that guy, don't you?" Rarity asked. "Of course I do. Didn't you see his actions? Makes me want to punch him in the face." said Twilight. "Calm down, Twilight. He just needs a friend or somebody to love." said Pinkie.

While talking, they hear a gentle man named Pacha looking as stressed as they are coming this way. "Oh, I'm sorry. Are we in your spot?" Fluttershy asked. "No, it's okay. I kinda need the company after a long day." said Pacha. "What's wrong?" Fluttershy asked. "Well, I went to the palace today to meet Emperor Kuzco. He showed me his plans to my village, he wanted to destroy it for his summer house." Pacha explained. The mane six gasped and Twilight said, "That's what he did to us too. And he did not care about a thing." "I'm so sorry. I'm Pacha by the way." Pacha introduced. "Nice to meet you Pacha. I'm Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends. Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie." Twilight introduced.

Suddenly, they saw a bag moving. Curious, Pinkie opened it to see what it was. It was a talking llama with a bad headache. "Are you okay, Mr. Llama?" she asked as she touched his head. "No touchie." the llama muttered. Pacha was frightened at this as he grabs the mane six away from the talking llama. "Demon llama!" he shouted. The llama tried to stand up, but he ended up falling and hitting his head. "Ow, my head." he muttered.

"Wait a minute. I know that voice. Kuzco, is that you?" Pinkie asked. "Yeah. Pinkie Pie? What is going on?" Kuzco asked. "Oh my Celestia. Is it really him?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Of course it's me! Why do you ask?" Kuzco asked. "What happened to you? And how did you get here?" Applejack asked. "What do you mean what happened to me? I'm completely fine." Kuzco replied. "Well, let's just say you've turned into a llama somehow." Rainbow Dash said. "A llama?" Kuzco asked. Rarity brought a mirror for Kuzco so he can see his face. His response is kinda what you expect. "My face! My beautiful face! I have a llama face!" Kuzco cried. "Hey, calm down. We're gonna fix it." said Applejack.

"I can't remember. All I remember is that you six got mad at me for my plans! Oh! So, Twilight turned me into a llama!" Kuzco shouted. "What? I did not!" Twilight shouted. "Yeah, and you kidnapped me!" Kuzco shouted. "That is not true! Where did you learn this from?!" Twilight shouted. "I theorized it myself." Kuzco said in vain. "THATS IT!" Twilight shouted as she tackles Kuzco and punches him in the face many times. "Twilight, stop! Don't kill him!" Pinkie shouted. "I'm not killing him. I'm just teaching him a lesson." said Twilight as she continues to beat up Kuzco. "We still need to help him change back into a human! He'll change his mind, I Pinkie Promise." said Pinkie. "Are you sure about that, Pinkie?" Twilight asked. "Trust me. I'll change his heart." said Pinkie. "You better." said Twilight as she let's go of Kuzco.

"What is your problem?" Kuzco asked. "You want me to do that again?" Twilight asked. "No! I'll be good! I'll be good." Kuzco pleaded. "Alright! Enough! Let's just find out why Kuzco is a llama and how we're gonna change him back. Kuzco, what's the last thing you remember other then meeting us?" Applejack asked. "Well, I was having dinner with Yzma and Kronk. And then, I was knocked out." Kuzco replied. "I think they were the ones that turned you into a llama. But, I don't know how though." said Applejack. "Well, Yzma has this secret lab in the palace." said Kuzco. "That's it. We'll go back to the palace and head to the secret lab and KABLAM! Problem solved." said Pinkie.

"Sounds great. Well, see you later." said Kuzco as he leaves behind Pacha and the mane six. "Where are you going? Come back here!" Pinkie shouted. "Not listening." said Kuzco as he keeps going. "Be careful. The jungle you're going to is really dangerous! You'll get hurt!" Pacha warned. "Still not listening!" Kuzco said in a sing song voice. "Fine! Go ahead! It's best for your kingdom anyway." Twilight shouted. "Twilight! You Pinkie Promised!" Pinkie warned.

Twilight groaned in annoyance and said, "Fine. Let's get him out of there." So, they all went straight to the jungle to look for Kuzco.

...

When they got there, they already heard Kuzco screaming and shouting for help.

"Well, that didn't last long." said Twilight. "Come on, let's save him." said Pinkie. They ran as fast as they could only to find Kuzco being cornered by a pack of hungry jaguars. "Nice kitties." he muttered. Pinkie tied herself with a vine and swung in to save him while yelling like crazy. "Pinkie, be careful!" Rarity shouted. "Oh dear." Fluttershy muttered.

Pinkie managed to save Kuzco from the jaguars and said, "Don't worry, Kuzco. You're safe now." But then, they ended up getting tied up to a big branch. "Maybe I should do the saving next time." said Kuzco. "It's ok. My friends are coming to free us." said Pinkie. "Don't worry, Pinkie. We're coming to get you. Just stay there." said Rainbow Dash as she flew towards them. But suddenly, the branch broke and Pinkie and Kuzco fell into the water below. "Oh no!" Rarity shouted. "How do we get them out of the water?" Pacha asked. "I hope the waterfall up ahead is not too deep." said Applejack. "Wait. There's a waterfall?" Twilight asked.

Pinkie saw the waterfall and said, "Uh oh." "Don't tell me. We're about to fall into a huge waterfall." said Kuzco. "Yep." Pinkie replied. "Sharp rocks at the bottom?" Kuzco asked. "Most likely." Pinkie replied. "Bring it on." said Kuzco.

Once they fall into the water, Kuzco and Pinkie shouted, "BOO YA HAHAHA! YOO HOO!"

...

After that, the mane six and Pacha began searching for Kuzco and Pinkie.

"Pinkie! Pinkie!" Twilight shouted. Pinkie came out of the water okay and started coughing. "Pinkie, are you okay?" Twilight asked. "Yeah. Wait, where's Kuzco?" Pinkie asked. "I'll find him." said Rainbow Dash as she dives into the water and brought Kuzco to shore. "Is he okay? Is he breathing?" Pinkie asked in worrisome. "I don't know. There's only one way to find out." said Rainbow Dash as she pressed her hooves onto Kuzco's chest. But nothing.

"Here, let me do it!" said Pinkie as she pressed her mouth into Kuzco's and breathed into it. Kuzco immediately woke up and was grossed out from it. "Great job, Pinkie. You saved his life." Twilight said sarcastically. "I had to." said Pinkie. Kuzco was too busy washing his mouth due to Pinkie kissing him. "Um, can I at least get a thank you?" Pinkie asked. "Well, it was disgusting." said Kuzco. "I JUST SAVED YOURE LIFE! YOU BETTER THANK ME OR ELSE YOULL NEVER GET YOUR BIRTHDAY PRESENT!" Pinkie screamed.

"I already have a birthday present. And it's Kuzcotopia. Oh yeah." said Kuzco. "No. I mean, I made you a birthday present. But, you're not getting it because you're being mean to me and my friends." said Pinkie. "You did?" Kuzco asked. "Yes. I give everyone a birthday present. No matter what it is. Now, if you'll excuse me. I have to check on my friends." said Pinkie as she leaves Kuzco to think.

Kuzco just stood there and thought, 'I've never had anyone think of me before. Why does Pinkie like me? I mean, I treat her friends like dirt. Why is she still helping me? Is she in love with me? No, she can't be.'

...

That night, while everyone was asleep, Kuzco was freezing from the cold. Pinkie noticed this and brought him a blanket. Then, she snuggled up to him.

"Uh, Pinkie. What are you doing?" Kuzco asked. "Keeping you warm." Pinkie replied. "But, I was being mean to you. Shouldn't you still be mad at me?" Kuzco asked. "You didn't know how to say thank you or be polite to those around you. So, that's why I'm gonna teach you how to do those things. That way, you can be a better ruler." Pinkie replied. "Really?" Kuzco asked. "Yep, and you gotta do one thing first." said Pinkie. "And what's that?" Kuzco asked.

"You have to build your summer house somewhere else." Pinkie replied. "You still want me to do that stuff, don't you?" Kuzco asked. "Yep, and so does everyone else. Trust me, people will like you more once you do that for them." Pinkie promised. "Are you sure?" Kuzco asked. "Yep. Do you Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie asked. "Yes." said Kuzco.

"Great. Ok, good night." said Pinkie. "Good night, Pinkie." Kuzco replied. So, they both cuddled up with each other to keep themselves warm.

...

The next day, the mane six and Pacha were taking Kuzco back to his palace. But first, they have to go through a fragile bridge.

"Oh dear. This doesn't look safe at all. Should we fly through it?" Fluttershy asked. "I believe so. Maybe we should go one at a time just to be on the safe side. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and I will fly across first. Then, we'll get the rest of you." Twilight suggested. "Sounds like a plan. But, you have to be careful with me since I'm pretty heavy. I'll just walk through the bridge." Pacha warned. "Are you sure? What if it breaks?" Applejack asked. "I'll be fine." said Pacha.

Once everyone went over the bridge by flight, Pacha was the only one left to go. He was walking through the bridge until it suddenly breaks and is now tangled in vines. "Pacha!" Applejack shouted as she reached her hoof for him. While that was happening, Kuzco was walking away from them. "Kuzco, where are you going? Pacha needs us!" Pinkie asked. "No, I think he can do it by himself." Kuzco replied as he continues to walk away. "Hey, you Pinkie Promised! You get back here this instant!" Pinkie shouted. "Want me to go get him?" Twilight asked. "Yes." Pinkie replied.

Twilight used her magic to pick up Kuzco and bring him back here, but he was squirming all over the place. "Hey, put me down!" Kuzco shouted. "You promised that you would change you mind and you lied!" Twilight shouted. "That's it! I've had enough of your attitude!" Kuzco shouted as he falls and tackles the mane six, accidentally causing them to break the entire bridge and everyone falls.

Thankfully, they got stuck between two rocks because theirs crocodiles underneath them. "Thanks a lot, Kuzco. Now, we're stuck in this mess." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically. "You better apologize once we get back up there!" Pinkie shouted. "I'm apologizing right now!" Kuzco shouted. "Everyone calm down! I'll use my magic to lift us back up the surface. Ok?" said Twilight. "Just be careful when you do so." said Fluttershy.

Twilight got out of the group and uses her magic to lift everyone up including Kuzco. Once they got back up to the shore, everyone sighed in relief. "That was easy." said Applejack. Suddenly, a piece of dirt was about to collapse and fall with Pinkie on top of it. "Look out!" Kuzco shouted as he throws Pinkie away from it and watches it fall by itself. "Oh yeah! Now that's what I'm talking about! Uh huh uh huh uh huh!" he shouted in victory. "You just saved my life." said Pinkie. "Huh? Well, it was nothing really." said Kuzco. "I knew you have a heart." said Pinkie as she hugs him.

"So now what? The bridge is broken." said Rarity. "We still have to go this way in order to get to the palace. Come on, everyone." said Twilight as she leads her friends to where the palace is.

...

As their journey continues, they begin to feel tired and hungry.

Pinkie's stomach was so loud that it's as loud as a lions growl. "Wow, it seems that you're pretty hungry." said Pacha. "Oops. I guess I forgot to eat breakfast." said Pinkie. "Yeah, I'm getting hungry too. Is there somewhere we can eat?" Rainbow Dash asked. "I know one place that's good." said Pacha as he leads the mane six and Kuzco to the most famous diner here. Mudka's Meat Hut. "Yum!" Pinkie shouted.

Once inside, Kuzco and the mane six had to disguise themselves as people because they don't allow animals in the restaurant. "Oh, I just love wearing disguises." said Rarity. "This place is great. Good choice, Pacha." said Applejack. "I know, right. I used to bring my wife and kids here all the time." said Pacha. "Oh my gosh! The food is so good!" said Pinkie as she devours her lunch in her face.

While everyone is having a good time, they saw Yzma and Kronk entering the restaurant and sitting down. Rainbow Dash recognized Yzma and asked, "Hey, haven't we seen her before?" "Rainbow! Keep it down! That may the guys who turned Kuzco into a llama." Applejack scolded as she hears their plans to kill Kuzco. "That ugly purple lady?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Yeah. We have to keep Kuzco away from them as soon as possible." said Applejack. "I've got an idea." said Rainbow Dash.

Her idea was to drive Yzma crazy as possible to keep her distracted from seeing Kuzco. She flew right on her table and shouted, "Hey, old lady! I heard it's your birthday today, so why don't you have some cake?" She shoved the cake into Yzma's face and covered her with a huge blanket. "Let's get outta here!" Applejack shouted as she shoved her friends outside of the restaurant.

"What are you doing?" Kuzco asked. "We have to get outta here fast! There's two people in that restaurant who wanted to kill you! There was this big dude and this old lady." Applejack warned. "Is she scary beyond all reason?" Kuzco asked. "Oh yeah." Applejack replied. "That's Yzma and Kronk, I'm saved." said Kuzco. "No, you're not. They want to kill you. Whatever you did to them, they want you dead." Applejack warned. "You know what? I don't want you girls anymore! Go! Get out of here!" Kuzco shouted.

"I hope you're happy being alone because you deserve to be." Twilight scolded as she leaves him and the rest follow her.

...

So the next day, the mane six and Pacha were spending some time with the other Llamas.

Pinkie began to miss Kuzco as she drew a picture of him in the dirt. "Don't worry, Pinkie. He'll learn his lesson." said Fluttershy. "I tried to change him, but I didn't." said Pinkie. "You did change him, but it took some time. I'm sure that he'll be here any minute now saying he's sorry for his actions." Fluttershy promised.

And there was Kuzco, standing right there looking guilty. "Let me guess, you're apologizing." said Twilight. "Yes. Look, girls. I'm sorry I didn't listen to you about my life being in danger. Yzma really wanted to kill me." said Kuzco. "So, you're tired of being a llama?" Pacha asked.

"Yes!" Kuzco replied in tears.

...

The mane six, Pacha, and Kuzco ran as fast as they could to get to the palace. What they didn't know is that Yzma and Kronk were behind them.

"Rainbow Dash! Time for your Sonic Rainboom!" Twilight shouted. "On it!" Rainbow Dash shouted back as she unleashes her Sonic Rainboom to make her and her friends go faster.

Perfect timing to get to the palace.

...

When they arrived, they immediately went to Yzma's lab to change Kuzco back.

"Pull the lever, Pinkie!" Kuzco shouted. Pinkie pulled the left lever, which caused Kuzco to fall. "WRONG LEVER!" Kuzco shouted. "Oops." said Pinkie. Kuzco came from the lever trap and asked, "Why does she even have that lever?" Pinkie pulled the right lever and immediately went straight down into the lab like a roller coaster.

Once there, they tried to find the right potion to turn Kuzco back into a human. "What does it look like?" Applejack asked. "I don't know, they all look the same." Kuzco replied. Twilight found a refrigerator filled with potions that can turn you into an animal. "Over here, guys." she said. "Let's see. Lions. Tigers. Bears." said Pinkie as she read the label of each potion, but no potion on human. "Oh my. Looking for this?" Yzma asked as she appeared out of nowhere.

"Hey, how'd you get here?" Rainbow Dash asked. "Who cares? Let's get back to business." said Yzma. "Why are you doing this to me, Yzma?" Kuzco asked. "Well, the part of being let go completely ruins my plans on taking the throne. Besides, I've never liked you from the very start." Yzma explained. "I can't believe this is happening." said Kuzco. "Now, you will experience this." said Yzma as she shows everyone her leg. The mane six and Kuzco screamed at her sight. But, it's relieved to be a sword that's on her leg. "Oh, ok." said Pinkie.

"Kronk! Finish them off!" Yzma shouted as she throws the sword at him. Kronk didn't know what to do because he thought the mane six were so cute. "But, they're so cute." said Kronk. Yzma had enough of Kronk and his stupidity. "Kronk, you're the most stupidest minion I have ever had. And do you want to know something else? I've never liked your spinach puffs! Never!" she shouted. Kronk broke down into tears and starts crying. What YZan did next is that she pulled a lever that caused Kronk to fall. "Poor thing." said Fluttershy.

Because of that, Pinkie launched herself onto Yzma and fought her for the human potion. "Give me that vile!" Pinkie shouted. When Yzma let's go of it, Pinkie went after it. But, Yzma purposely made all of the potions fall into the ground, confusing her to know which one. "Oops. Clumsy me. Which one? Which one?" Yzma said taughtingly.

"I don't know which one." said Pinkie. "Just take them all!" Twilight shouted as she shoved all of the potions into her friend's mane and made a run for it. But, they were encountered by guards who Yzma summoned. Twilight had to think fast to save her friends, so she uses her magic to lift a table of potions and dropped them of the guards. This caused them to turn into numerous animals. "Get them!" Yzma shouted. "Hey, I turned into a cow. Can I go home?" the cow guard asked. "You're excused. Anyone else?" Yzma asked. The guards said no.

"GET THEM!" Yzma shouted.

...

The mane six and Kuzco ran for their lives as they tried to find the right potion.

"How are we going to find the right one while escaping these guards?" Pinkie asked. "Just give a bottle and see what's what." said Kuzco. Pinkie gave him a bottle from her mane and Kuzco gobbled it up. The result is that he's now a turtle. "A little help." he said. Rainbow Dash picked him up and flew really fast. "Try this one!" Pinkie shouted as she threw another bottle. Kuzco drank it and is now a tiny bird. "Uh oh." he muttered. "Keep running!" Twilight shouted.

"Let me pick the next potion. Give me that one!" said Kuzco. Pinkie gave him the potion he wanted and he is now a whale, causing the bridge to break and everyone falls into the water. "Don't you say a word." Kuzco warned. "Here, maybe this is it!" said Pinkie as she threw the potion into his mouth. Kuzco is now a llama. "Yay, I'm a llama again! Wait." said Kuzco.

But all the sudden, the water drained and caused the mane six and Kuzco to fall while hanging onto the nose of the palace. Yzma saw them and ordered her guards to get them, only to fall. She growled in anger as she had to do everything herself. She grabbed a long tapestry rushed it as a rope to get to them.

Once everyone is up there, they realize that there's two potions left and one of them has got to be the human potion. "Ok, one of them has got to be it. You have to drink both of them." said Twilight. Suddenly, Yzma showed up and accidentally stepped on a potion. The animal she turned into was a cat. "Aw, how cute." said Fluttershy. "Ok, this is the one. Drink it up, Kuzco!" said Twilight. But before he can, Yzma attacked them and caused Pinkie to fall over. "Drink the potion!" she shouted.

"Wait, where did it go?" Kuzco asked in worrisome. "Looking for this?" Yzma asked, only to find out that her voice is different. "Is that my voice? Is that my voice? Oh well." Rainbow Dash was laughing like crazy due to Yzma's high pitch voice. "Don't drop it!" Kuzco pleaded. "I'm not going to drop it, you fool. I'm going to drink it. Once I turn into my beautiful self, I'm going to kill you." said Yzma as she tries to open it, only to accidentally fall. This causes the potion to fall as well, but Rarity caught it with her magic just in time.

"Help me!" Pinkie shouted. "Hang on, Pinkie!" Kuzco shouted as he helps Pinkie up. "Thanks." said Pinkie. "Wait, where's the kitty?" Fluttershy asked. When they looked down, they saw Yzma falling and she went back up because of a trampoline. She landed safely, but not for long. Because Kronk accidentally squished her with a door. Don't worry, she's not dead. "Thanks, Kronk!" Rainbow Dash shouted. "Don't mention it!" Kronk yelled back.

"Yay! We did it! Now, you can be human again!" said Pinkie as she gives Kuzco the human potion. "Well, see you on the other side." said Kuzco as he drinks the potion.

...

After that, Kuzco is now human and can rule his kingdom again. Pinkie Pie is now waiting for him because she wanted to give him her birthday present.

"Ok, ladies. I know what you're gonna say. You're proud of me because I'm no longer a selfish person and will build Kuzcotopia somewhere else." said Kuzco. "Yep, that's what I want to hear." said Twilight. "And now, I can give you my birthday present." said Pinkie as she gives Kuzco the present. Kuzco opened it up and it reveals to be a locket that says, 'I care about you'. "Oh, Pinkie. I don't know what to say. You were the first person that's ever cared about me. Thank you." he said. "Your welcome. HAH, BOOM BABY!" Pinkie shouted as she did her dance moves. Kuzco joined in by twirling her around and leaned her down as a finale. The mane six cheered for the dance.

"Well, girls. I think it's time for us to go." said Twilight. "You're leaving? Well, it's nice meeting you ladies. Thanks for changing my mind. Including you Pinkie." said Kuzco. Pinkie blushed hard and said, "Aw shucks.

"Bye, Kuzco. Bye Pacha." said the mane six as they disappeared. "Bye girls!" Kuzco and Pacha shouted.

...

Once the mane six got back home, Pinkie Pie is now feeling lovesick.

"Uh, Pinkie. Are you okay?" Applejack asked. "You know how I'm feeling." Pinkie blushed. "Another one bites the dust." said Twilight.